Book Title: Yogshastra
Author(s): Padmavijay
Publisher: Nirgranth Sahitya Prakashan Sangh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010813/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM ahate namaH kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcAryaracita yogazAstra ( svopajJa-vyAkhyA evaM hindI-anuvAdasahita ) anuvAdakartA munizrI padmavijayajI saMzodhaka evaM sampAdaka paM0 munizrI nemicandrajI prakAzaka zrI nirgrantha sAhitya prakAzanasaMgha dillI-6 Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .pranyakA nAma: yogazAstra * pranyakAra: zrI hemacandrAcArya . saMskRta-vyAkhyAkAra: zrIhemacandrAcArya * hindI-anuvAdakartA: munizrI padmavijayajI prAptisthAna * saMzodhaka evaM sampAdaka : paM0 munizrI nemicandrajI AvRtti: prathama, 1000 pratiyAM 1-banArasIdAsa mohanalAla 1844, pratApamArkeTa sadara bAjAra, dillI-6 prakAzanatidhi: mAghasudI 5, vikrama saM0 2031 vIranirvANasaMvat 2501 16 pharavarI san 1975 2-seTha amIcanda tArAcanda 36 khAna bilDiga, nabAva TeMka vija managAMva, bambaI-10 .mUlya: paccIsa rupaye 3-50 bhUrAlAla zAha C/0 sarasvatI pustakabhaMDAra ratanapola, hAthIkhAnA ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) mudraka: zrI rAmanArAyaNa mer3atavAla zrI viSNu priMTiMga presa rAjAmaNDI, AgarA-2 4-somabanda hI zAha jIvana-nivAsa ke sAmane po0-pAlItANA (saurASTra) (gujarAtarAjya) Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : eka cintana jainadharma meM mokSaprApti ke lie samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tInoM kA honA anivArya mAnA gayA hai| ina tInoM ke yoga-saMyoga ko mokSamArga yA mokSopAya batAyA gayA hai| jaisA ki zrI hemacandrAcArya ne 'abhidhAnacintAmaNikoSa' meM kahA hai -'mokSopAyo yogo jJAnabhavAnaparaNAtmakaH' arthAta-jAna-darzana-cAritrAtmaka tInoM yoga mokSa kA upAya hai| vaidikadharma ne unhIM kA jJAnayoga, karmayoga aura bhaktiyoga ke nAma se nirdeza kiyA hai| yogazAstra meM inhIM tInoM se sambandhita AdyopAnta nirUpaNa hai| ___ yogazAstra meM kula 12 prakAza haiN| saba zloka 1012 haiM aura una para kalikAlasarvajJa pUjya zrIhemacandrAcArya kI hI 12750 zloka-parimita svaracita vyAkhyA hai| pahale ke tInoM prakAzoM meM yogavidyAmAnya yama-niyama, ina donoM aMgoM ke rUpa meM pUrvokta tInoM yogoM kA jainadRSTi se sphuTa varNana hai| cauthe prakAza meM AtmA ke paramAtmA se yoga ke lie AtmasvarUpa-ramaNa, kaSAyoM aura viSayoM para vijaya, cittazuddhi, indriya-nigraha, manovijaya, samatva, dhyAna, bAraha anuprekSAoM, maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM evaM AsanoM kA vizada vivecana hai| pAMcaveM prakAza meM prANAyAma, mana.zuddhi, paMcaprANoM kA svarUpa, prANavijaya, dhAraNAoM, unase sambandhita 4 maMDaloM tathA prANavAyu dvArA ISTa-aniSTa, jIvana-mRtyu Adi ke jJAna evaM yaMtra, maMtra, vidyA, lagna, chAyA, upazruti Adi dvArA kAlajJAna, nADIzuddhi evaM parakAyapraveza Adi kA varNana hai| chaThe prakAza meM pratyAhAra evaM dhAraNA kA, sAtaveM prakAza meM dhyAna ke piNDastha Adi cAra dhyeyoM aura pAthivI Adi 5 dhAraNAoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| AThaveM prakAza meM padastha-dhyeyAnurUpa dhyAna kA svarUpa evaM vidhi kA saMkSipta varNana hai / tadanantara nauveM meM rUpasthadhyAna kA aura dazaveM meM rUpAtIta kA digdarzana hai| phira gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM prakAza meM samasta caraNoM sahita dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna se le kara nirvikalpaka samAdhi, mokSa tathA citta ke prakAroM Adi kA anupama varNana hai| kahanA hogA ki bhAratIya yoga-sAdhanoM ko haThayoga Adi kI jaTila bhautika prakriyAoM se haTA kara paramapUjya bAcAryazrI ne use Atma-cintanadhArA kI ora mor3a kara sahajayoga yA jIvanayoga kI prakriyAboM se jor3a diyA hai| pataMjali Adi yogAcAryoM dvArA racita 'yogadarzana' Adi granthoM kI apekSA isa yogazAstra meM yahI vizeSatA hai ki pataMjali Adi ne yoga ko cittavRttinirodha se le kara sarvabhUmikAoM ke lie samAnarUpa se yama-niyamAdi ATha aMga batA kara unhIM meM parisImita kara diyA hai| jabaki kalikAlasarvajJa zrIhemacandrAcArya ne mArgAnusArI se le kara gRhastha-zrAvaka-dharma, sAdhudharma mAdi ucca AdhyAtmika bhUmikA taka pahuMcane ke lie jJAna-darzana-cAritrAtmaka yoga-sAdhana kA sundara krama batA kara AtmA ko paramAtmarUpa banane ke lie dharma zukladhyAna, indriya-kaSAya manovijaya, samatA, dvAdaza anuprekSA, cAra bhAvanA bAdi kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| bIca-bIca meM pratipAdya viSaya ko rocaka dRSTAntoM se bhalIbhAMti samajhA kara varNana ko sahaja bodhagamya banA diyA hai| mahAbhAratakAra vyAsajI ke samAna AcAryazrI Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ne yogazAstra ke zlokoM ko prAyaH anuSTupachandoM se Abaddha karake sarala prAMjala aura subodha zailI meM yoga kA varNana kiyA hai / prArambha meM yoga kA mAhAtmya, usakI garimA aura usakI sAdhanA ke phala aura camatkAroM kA varNana itanA majIva aura sarasa hai ki hara jijJAsu sAdhaka yogasAdhanA ke lie AkarSita ho kara apane bahumUlya jIvana ko khapA dene aura tadanurUpa juTa jAne ke lie udyata ho sakatA hai| sacamuca yogazAstra samudra kI taraha artha-gambhIra hai, himAcala kI taraha AtmA kI surakSA ke lie rAjaga praharI hai, adhyAtmopanipada hai, AtmavijJAna kA akSaya bhaMDAra hai. Atma-guNarUpI dhana kI alaukika nidhi-maMjUSA hai; sAdhakajIvana ke nae adhyAtmajJAna kA vizvakoza hai| uccakoTi ke AtmasAkSAtkAra kA mArgadarzaka hai ; isameM AtmamAdhanA kI koI vidhA nahIM chodd'ii| AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue zarIra, mana evaM indriyoM ko sAdhane kI prakriyAoM kA sAMgopAMga vivecana hai| AcAryazrI ne bhAva, bhASA aura saMkalanA meM paramparAgata zailI ko apekSA prAyaH svAnubhavayukta zailI apanA kara apanI kalikAlasarvajJatA aura adbhuta pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai| isake bAraha prakAza jIvana aura jagat ke mahAsamudra meM uThate hue sAMsArika viSayoM ke tUphAnoM, uttAla aniSTa taraMgoM, eva bhatika-garjanAoM se mumukSa aura AtmArthI sAdhaka athavA jijJAsu dharmabhIru zrAvaka kI jIvananayA ko TakarAne se bacAkara yathArtha dizAdarzana karane vAle mahAprakAzastambha haiM: jo use mokSa ke taTa taka pahucane meM sahAyaka hote haiN| isa vizAlakAya anyarAja kI racanA meM nimitta bane the-caulukyavaMzabhUSaNa paramAhaMta zrIkumArapAla nareza / rAjA yogavidyA ke atIva jijJAsu the| unhoMne tatkAlIna yogavidyA para aneka granthoM kA pArAyaNa kiyA thA, kintu unakA manaHsamAdhAna nahIM huA thaa| ataH AcAryazrI ne napa kumArapAla ke atyanta anurodha ke kAraNa isa yogazAstra kI racanA kii| isa grantharAja kA pratidina svAdhyAya karane se rAjA janadRSTi se yogavidyA kA vizeSajJa ho gayA thaa| gujarAta ko ahiMsA-pradhAna evaM dharmamaya banAne meM pUjya AcAryazrI kA bahuta bar3A hAya rahA / kumArapAla gajA ApakA paramabhakta thA, phira bhI Apane apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie umase koI yAcanA nahIM kii| ApakI pratibhA sarvatomukhI thii| kAvya, chanda, alaMkAra, vyAkaraNa, nIti, yoga, itihAsa, koza, nyAya, stotra, bhakti, pramANa Adi koI bhI viSaya nahIM chor3A, jisa para Apane apanI lekhanI na calAI ho / yogazAstra svopajJavRtti. yAzraya kAvya, abhidhAnacintAmaNi, pramANamImAMsA, anekArthasaMgraha. tripaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra, siddhahamazabdAnuzAsana, liMgAnuzAsana, chando'nuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana, mahAdeva stotra, anyayogavyavacchedikA (stotra), ayogavyavacchedikA, vItarAgastotra prAkRtavyAkaraNa. haimaghAtupArAyaNa Adi Apake race hue vizAlakAya grantha haiN| isa taraha svapara-kalyANasAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha ApakI sAhitya-sAdhanA bhI bejor3a rahI hai| ___ Apake gurudeva AcAryazrI devacandrasUri the| eka bAra vihAra karate hue AcAryazrI dhaMdhukA pdhaare| unakI amRtavANI sunane ke lie pAhinI (hemacandrAcArya ko mAtA) bhI apane putra cAMgadeva (AcAryazrI kA gRhasthAvasthA kA nAma) ko le kara upAzraya meM AI huI thii| AcArya zrI devacandrasUrijI ne cAMgadeva kI vilakSaNa AkRti, lakSaNa evaM ceSTAeM dekha kara bhaviSya meM usake saMgha ke uddhAraka evaM sarvazAstrapAraMgata ho kara svaparakalyANakAraka hone kA saMketa kiyA aura usakI mAtA se cAMgadeva ko soMpane kA vizeSa anurodha kiyaa| mAtA ne pahale to AnAkAnI kI; lekina parama upakAra samajha kara cAMgaleva ko saharSa sauMpa diyaa| bAda meM usake pitA zrIcAciMga seTha (mor3havaNika) AcAryazrI ke pAsa karNapurI pahuMce, AcAryazrI ke sAtha bahuta tarka-vitarka ke bAda unase prabhAvita ho kara cAciMga seTha ne Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAMgadeva ko dIkSA dene ke lie saharSa apanI anumati de dI / lagabhaga 8-9 varSa kI umra meM vikrama saMvat 1954 meM cAMgadeva ko gurudeva ne dIkSA dI, momadeva nAma rkhaa| gurudeva kI kRpA se somadeva muni sarvazAstroM meM pAraMgata hue / unakI yogyatA dekha kara AcAryazrI devacandrasUri ne saMvat 1166 meM somadeva muni ko 21 varSa kI umra meM AcAryapada diyA, aura unakA nAma rakhA-hemacandrAcArya / AcArya banane ke pazcAt hemacandrAcArya ne gujarAta kI rAjanIti ko eka nayA mor3a diyaa| gujarAta ke tatkAlIna rAjA siddharAja jayasiMha kA uttarAdhikArI ve kumArapAla ko banAnA cAhate the| isake pIche eka kAraNa yaha thA ki kumArapAla AcAryazrI ke upakAroM se upakRta thA, dUsare, ve gujarAta meM ahiMsA ke kArya karavAnA cAhate the ; tIsare, gujarAta meM jainadharma ke siddhAntoM kA janatA meM pracAra-prasAra karanA thaa| kumArapAla ke rAjA banane para ina saba kAryoM meM saphalatA milii| pUrvokta pranthoM kA lekhana bhI huaa| kumArapAla rAjA ko zava se paramAhata aura dharmaparAyaNa banAne kA zreya AcAryazrI ko hI thaa| ___AcAryazrI ne samaya-samaya para gajA kumArapAla ko dharmapreraNAeM dI haiM, aura dharma-vimukha mArga para jAne se bacAyA hai / AcAryazrI ke vipula sAhitya-sarjana se prabhAvita ho kara rAjA kumArapAla evaM tatkAlIna vidvAna zrAvakoM va rAjAoM ne inheM 'kalikAlasarvajJa' para pradAna kiyaa| AcAryazrI kI sAhitya-sarjanA unheM amara banA gaI hai| maiM pUjya AcAryazrI kI aneka kRtiyoM para mugdha huuN| maiMne Apake dvArA racita yogazAstra paDhA / mujhe isakI vizAla svopajJavRtti dekha kara antaHsphuraNA huI ki kyoM nahIM, isa vizAla vyAkhyAsahita yogazAstra kA hindI-anuvAda prastuta kiyA jAya ; jisase AmajanatA pU0 AcAryazrIjI ma. ke anubhavayukta vacanoM se lAbhAnvita ho sake / mere dvArA kie gae hindI-anuvAda ke sAhasa meM vidvavarya samanvayavAdI vicAraka munizrI nemicandrajI mahArAja kA muyoga mila gayA / isa grantha ke saMzodhana evaM sampAdana meM unake sahayoga se maiM isa yogazAstrako hindI-anuvAda-sahita sujJa pAThako ke samakSa prastuta kara sakA huuN| graMtha ke anuvAda meM dRSTidoSa se, amAvadhAnI se koI siddhAntaviruddha bAta likhI gaI ho to sujJa pAThaka mujha kSamA kreNge| koI mahAnubhAva mujhe isameM bhUla sujhAyege to maiM ume saharSa svIkAra kruuNgaa| AzA hai, dharmapremI pAThaka isa grantharAja se adhikAdhika lAbha uThA kara AtmavikAsa kareMge ; isI zubhAkAMkSA ke sAtha / jaina upAzraya bhANavar3a (jAmanagara, saurASTra) -muni pavijaya saMvat 2030 vijayAdazamI tA0 25-10-74 Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekaatyaay' 72Na mahAmahima kalikAlasarvajJa AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI ma. dvArA racita mahAmUlya yogazAstra kA hindI-anuvAda dharmapremiyoM ke samakSa prastuta karate hue hameM atIva harSa ho rahA hai| yapi svopazavRtti-sahita yogazAstra kA gujarAtI meM anuvAda vibhinna saMsthAoM kI ora se prakAzita huA hai| hindI meM bhI mUlazloka ke arthasahita kaI pustakeM prakAzita huI haiM, kintu mUlazloka aura una para vistata saMskata-vyAkhyA ke samagra hindI anavATa se sasajjita. zada sampA se samalaMkRta yaha mahAn anya prathama hI hogaa| isakA sampUrNa hindI-anuvAda munizrI padmavijayajI ne tIna sAla ke anavarata kaThora parizrama se kiyA hai| unakA yaha bahumUlya prayAsa sacamuca janasAhitya-sevA meM cAra cAMda lagAne vAlA hai| unake isa adamya puruSArtha se janasamAja upakRta rhegaa| isa vizAlakAya grantharatna ko sarvAGga-sundara banAne meM paNDitapravara, anubhavI munizrI nemicandrajI ma. kA pUrNa sahayoga milA hai| jinhoMne atyanta parizrama se isakA AdyopAnta saMzodhana-sampAdana kiyA hai| hama unake isa upakAra ke lie atIva kRtajJa haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI unase sAhityasevA kI AzA karate haiM / zrI viSNu priTiMga presa ke mAlika, zrI rAmanArAyaNajI mer3atavAla ke bhI hama atyanta kRtajJa haiM; jinhoMne mudraNasambandhI kArya ko zIghra evaM sundaratA ke sAtha sampanna kiyA / una sabhI udAra dharmapremiyoM ko bhI hama bahuta dhanyavAda dete haiM, jinhoMne (unakI sUcI anyatra dI gaI hai| jJAnArAdhanA samajha kara yogazAstra ke prakAzanavyaya meM arthasahayoga diyA hai / yogazAstra ke prakAzana meM zAta-ajJAta jina-jina bhAiyoM kA sahayoga milA hai, usake lie dhanyavAda ! khAsataura se kizanalAlajI, rAmadhanajI tathA zrI azoSakumAra ne isakI presakaoNpI karane meM jo sahayoga diyA hai, use bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| AzA hai, suza dharmapremI svAdhyAyojana isa prantha rAja se lAbha uThAyeMge, apanA jIvana saphala banAyege, aura AtmakalyANa ke patha para Age bar3heMge to hama apanA prayAsa sArthaka smjheNge| isI maMgalakAmanA ke sAtha saM0 2030 dIpAvalIparva nivedaka ma. mahAvIra kA 2500 vA. maMtrI, zrInirgranthamAhitya prakAzanasaMgha pavitra nirvANa divasa dillI-6 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mei Po Suo Po Suo Po Po Suo Po Suo Po Po Suo Po Suo Po Po Dan Dan *********Bi Shi samarpaNa gain RER ' TENDE UncaA73 . jinhoMne apanA sarvasva jIvana guru ke kAryoM meM apita kara diyA. apanA nAmonizAna taka bhI na rakhA, jinake mana meM apane garu ke prati sadA samapaMNabhAva thA, roma-roma meM guru kA raTana thA, apane una ArAdhya gurudeva, bhAratadivAkara, paMjAbakesarI, jenAcArya zrImadvijayavallamasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM ananyasevaka kI taraha (citra meM) virAjamAna evaM unake ho yathArUpa meM paTTaprabhAkara, una maragharavezoddhAraka zrImadvijayalalitasUrIzvavarajI mahArAja sAhaba ke punIta kara-kamalo meM sAdara bhaktibhAvapUrvaka smatirUpa yaha yogazAstra' sapita karatA huuN| -caraNaraja padmavijaya itara EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra ke artha-sahayogI yogazAstra kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya-racita eka AdhyAtmika grantharatna hai / isake prakAzana meM jJAnArAdhanA samajha kara jina-jina udAra dharmapremI sahAnubhAvoM ne artha-sahayoga diyA hai, unheM zrInigraMnyasAhitya-prakAzanasaMgha kI ora se dhanyavAda ! unakI zubha nAmAvalI isa prakAra hai 3000) rAjakoTa jaina tapAgacchasaMgha 1800) jaina pAThazAlA, jAmanagara 1500) bhANavar3a jai. zve. mU0pU0 tapAgacchaTrasTa 1000) AtmAnanda jaina upAzraya, bar3audA 501) sva. bhANajIbhAI dharamazI zApariyA, bambaI 1000) bhANavar3a jaina zrI saMgha kI ora se 301) Atmavallabha jaina upAzraya, bar3audA 251) vIsA zrImAlI o. jaina upA0 TrasTa, jAmanagara 52.) causaTha pahara pauSadha vAle Adi, baDaudA 251) bar3odarA mahilA saMgha 251) narottama haMsarAja khajUriyA, rAjakoTa 151) mehatA prAgajI ratanazI, bhANavar3a 251) devasUra jainasaMgha, DabhoI (munirAjazrI niraMjanavijayajI ke upadeza se) 201) jaina zve. tapA0 saMgha TrasTa, porabaMdara 201) caMpAlAla kesarImala saMghavI, bar3odA 201) uttamacaMda zukanarAja, bar3audA 201) mehatA maNilAla lakSmIcaMda, bhANavar3a 151) jeThamala phojamalajI, bar3audA 151) bhIkhUmala javAnamalajI, bar3audA 151) amRtalAla mUlacaMda jasANI, rAjakoTa 151) jayantIlAla devajI, bhANavar3a 151) jar3AvabAI jesaMga, gundAvAlA (ha. mana __sukhalAla jesaMga) 50) jesaMga pAnAcaMda mehatA, gundAvAlA 151) mehatA bRjalAla nAnajI, bhANavar3a 125) sAgaragaccha upAzraya, bar3odA 125) durlabhajI zAmajI vIrANI, rAjakoTa 101) mehatA lakSmIcaMda pAnAcaMda,"" 51) pATaliyA zAntilAla motIcaMda.. 101) ramaNalAla caMdulAla jhaverI, bar3audA 101) zAha ilekTrika sTora, bar3audA 101) raMgInadAsa chaganalAla, bar3audA 101) goradhanabhAI, bar3audA 101) aMToladAsa goradhanadAsa, bar3audA 10) zAha pratApacaMda vaktAjI, bar3audA 101) zAntilAla choTAlAla, bar3audA 101) mAsararor3a mahilAsaMgha, bar3audA 101) tArAcaMda dIpacaMda ToliyA, rAjakoTa 101) dozI jeThAlAla pAnAcaMda, rAjakoTa 101) cunnIlAla nyAyacaMda, paTaNI, rAjakoTa 101 mehatA lIlAdhara velajI, 101) vinodagaya bAbUlAla dozI, , 101) zAha jeThAlAla lakSmIcaMda jAmakhaMbhAliyA 101) mehatA premacaMda kacarANI, bhANavar3a 101) saMghavI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI, bhANavar3a Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101) phophariyA padamaNo bhImajI, bhANavar3a 51) chaganalAla lAlacaMda, gajakoTa 65) vaNaMharA sagha kI zepa rakama, 51) amIcada kAlIdAsa zeTha 10 vajUbhAI, 51) hastImala AyadAnajI, bar3audA rAjakoTa 51) bhogIlAla mohanalAla, bar3audA 51) zeTha vinodalAla kIracada, rAjakoTa 51) ragInabhAI govindajI zAha, bar3audA 51) devarAja hIrajI. jAmakhaMbhAliyA 51) jayatIlAla odhavajI mehatA, baDodA 51) eka sadgahastha kI ora se, jAmabhAniyA 51) umAkAnta cadulAla saraiyA, bar3odA 51) nAthAlAla devacanda zeTha, bhANavaDa 51) rasikalAla chaganalAla zAha, bar3audA 51) amRtalAla namacaMda pArekha, , 51) jayatIlAla nAgAlAla koThArI, bar3odA 51) gamajI hamarAja mahetA , 51) sevakalAla maganalAla, bar3audA 51) mahetA devajo harakhacadajI , 51) pokarAja phojamalajI, bar3audA 51) mahetA mAdhavajI hIrajI , 51) embesaDara hoTala vAla, bdd'aud| 51) zeTha jaMcada mANakacada , 51 / ratilAla cimanalAla koThArI, bar3AdA 51) khuzAlacaMda lIlAdhara mahamA jAmabhANavar3a 51) zAha dalIcada phalacada bar3odA 51) mva. vAku vara dha050 chaganalAla 51 momacada nAthAlAla, bAdA kezavajI mahatA jAmabhANavaH . 51) zAha chogamana khamAjI, madrAsa 101) dIvAnIbana gha.40 gharamadaga bhagavAnadAma 51) muthA dharmacanda zivarAja, miyANA bAriyA pogbadara 51) amRtalAla hamarAja khajuriyA, gajakoTa 51) lakhamIdAma vamanajIha. nAyIbana 51) zAha prabhudAma karamajI, rAjakoTa porabadara 51) mahatA daMDama, ha. nirajana lI. mehatA, 51) vipinacaMdra mAdhavadAma kATakoriyA kI rAjakoTa mAtRzrI ke. maraNArtha pogvadara 56) DAhyAlAla gaNezajI, rAjakoTa 51) kAbAlAna kAragajI 51) mohanalAla nAgaradAma, 10 pRtra, gajakoTa 51) jinendra mI tathA rajata Ara. , 11) kAbarana ke smRti meM, hai. unake putra, 51) gaThadhIrajalAla nathA kAnabhAI. gajATa pogbadara 51) kA jaThAlAla nAnajI ke mmaraNArtha 51) maNibahana hogananda nayA lATAlAla hai. navAna ja0 kAThArI, rAjakoTa hIrAcada 5. zAnilAla khImaca jasANI, rAjakoTa 51) bIga kAnajI dAhyAbhAI, bhANavar3a 11) amRAlAna pacada, rAjakoTa 51 / mhaa| zAmajIpacada 51) paramAnama caturbhuja bhahanA, gajakATa 51) ||k madgRhastha kI aura ga ., 51) gaTa mAikala sTAra, rAjakoTa 101) zAha tAgacadanAmajI, mAgagala 5.) zimalAla bhUdharamAI, rAjakoTa 1) kAntilAla lIlAdhara mahatA jAmabhANavA ___payukta mUcI vahuna hI mAbadhAnI meM likhI gaI hai, gathApi imama kimI dharmapramI sahayAgI kA nAma likhanA raha gayA ho, yA rakama nyUnAdhika. akita kI gaI ho kSamA kreN| . nivedaka --matrI, zrI nigraMtha sAhitya prakAzana saMgha Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukramaNikA viSaya pRSTha krama viSaya 1 se 60 2-dvitIya prakAza 1-prathama prakAza 61 se 246 93 23 33 atizaya-gabhita stunimna maMgalAcaraNa 1 caMrakauzika ko pratibodha bha. mahAvIra ko mahAkaruNA yoga kA mAhAtmya yoga kA phana aura mana kumAra cakravartI 16 vividha prakAra kI labdhiyAM 21 bha0 pagadeva kI vistRta jIvanagAthA bhagnagajA kA digvijaya aMgAradAhaka kA dRSTAnta bhagtacakrI ko kevalajJAna dRDhaprahArI para yoga kA prabhAva yogaprabhAva me cilAtIpatra cora ge saMna yoga kA svarUpa aura mahattva jJAnayoga aura jIvAdinI tattva darzanayoga evaM cAritrayoga kA svarUpa pAMca mahAvratoM kA svarUpa paMcamahAvatoM kI 25 bhAvanA uttaraguNarUpa cAritra IryA Adi pAMca mamitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vistRta 50 vivecana mamyaktva kA svarUpa aura bheda mithyAtva evaM umake pAMca prakAra deva aura saMgha kA svarUpa, adeva kA svarUpa 64 guru kA svarUpa, aguru ke lakSaNa dharma kA svarUpa adharma kA lakSaNa samyaktva ke pani lakSaNa,aura unakA svarUpa 102 samyatkva ke 5 bhUSaNa evaM 5 dUSaNa 105 zrAvaka ke ahiMsA Adi pAMca aNuvrata 190 hiMsA ke duSpariNAma ahiMsA kA mAhAtmya 112 ahimA-pAlana kA upadeza ghora hiMsaka subhUma cakravartI brahmadatta cakravartI kA bhogamaya jIvana 122 hiMsaka aura hiMmA kI nindA 144 kAla saukarika-putra sulasa kA ahiMmaka 145 jIvana, dardurAMkadeva kA dRSTAMta hiMsApradhAna kuzAstroM ke upadezakoM kA adhama jIvana, hiMsAparaka vacanoM ke namUne 152 ahiMsApAlana kA phala 156 sthUla asatya kA svarUpa,umake 5prakAra va phala 160 satya para dRr3ha kAlikAcArya asatya nirNaya se vasUgajA kI durdazA 166 69 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10 mahAdhAvaka kI dinacaryA 332 devavandana ke pATha, vidhi aura vyAkhyA 333 guruvandana: pATha aura vyAkhyA 377 pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga aura pratyAkhyAna ke pATha aura unakI vyAkhyA zrAvaka kI rAtricaryA, nArI-aga para cintana sthUlabhadramuni kA vezyAsamparka, virakti aura pratibodha deva dvArA upasarga ke mamaya bhI vrata meM dRr3ha kAmadeva zrAvaka 415 zrAvaka ke tIna manoratho para vivecana 418 zrAvaka kI 11 pratimAeM samAdhimaraNa ke lie saMllekhanAvidhi evaM usake aticAroM para vivecana bAisa pariSahoM aura upasargoM para vivecana 424 AnandazrAvaka kI antima sAdhanA 427 zrAvaka kI bhAvI gati kA kathana 426 421 parapIr3AkAraka satya satya nahIM hai / 170 parapIDAjanaka vacana se kauzika ko naraka 170 satyavAdI kA prabhAva aura mAhAtmya 172 asteya-aNuvrata kA svarUpa mUladeva aura maNDika cora kA dRSTAnta 175 rohiNeya cora se saMta banA 188 acaurya ke sambandha meM upadeza aura phala 163 svadArasantoSavrata kA svarUpa parastrI sevana ke duSpariNAma 166 abrahmacarya-sevana se gavaNa kI durdazA 202 zIla me sudRr3ha sudarzana brahmacarya kA mahatva, camatkAra aura phala 223 sthUla parigraha kA lakSaNa aura prakAra 225 dhanalobhI sAgaracakrI kA patita jIvana 230 kucikarNa kI govraja para Asakti 232 tilaka seTha kI dhAnya meM Asakti kA pariNAma 232 dhanalolupa nandarAjA 233 saMtoSI abhayakumAra ke jIvana-prasaMga 235 saMtoSa kI mahimA,tRSNA kA duSpariNAma 245 3-tRtIya prakAza 247 se 430 guNavatoM para vivecana 247 digvata, upabhoga-paribhoga-parimANavata 248 madyapAna evaM mAMsAhAra se hAni 251 pAMca vigayoM ke sevana se dopa rAtribhojana se vividha hAniyAM 24 anarthadaNDa-viramaNavrata aura usake prakAra 271 cAra zikSAvrata aura sAmAyika vrata 275 dezAvakAzika vrata, pauSadha aura atithisaMvibhAgavata 280 supAtradAna kA mahatva 286 supAtradAna ke prabhAva meM saMgama se zAlibhadra banA 262 bArahavatoM ke aticAroM kA varNana 298 bAraha vratadhArI zrAvaka saptakSetro meM dhana lagAe ; mahAzrAvaka kA jIvana 324 4-caturyaprakAza 431 se 514 256 AtmA aura zarIra kA svarUpa, AtmajJAna 431 kaSAyoM aura unake bheda-prabhedoM para vivecana 433 krodhAdi kaSAyoM para vijaya kA upAya 434 indriya-vijaya kI anivAryatA, narakIba aura phala 444 mana.zuddhi, mana ke dopa, mana para niyaMtraNa ke upAya 44 rAga-dveSa kA nirodha aura usakA mUla upAya- samatva samatA : upAya, prabhAva aura phala dvAdaza anuprekSAoM dvArA samatva-sAdhanA 457 anitya Adi 12 bhAvanAoM para sAMgopAMga vivecana dhyAna aura maitrI Adi 4 bhAvanAe~ bAsanoM ke prakAra eva lakSaNa Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bheda 527 5-paMcama prakAza 55 se 560 prANAyAma kA manaHzuddhi ke sAtha sambandha 515 prANAyAmaH svarUpa, prakAra, lAbha aura 517 paMcavAyu kA varNana, prANAdijaya se lAbha aura upAya dhAraNA : lakSaNa, upAya aura phala 526 pArthiva Agneya, vAruNa aura vAyavya maMDala kA svarUpa 523 prANa-vAyu dvArA kArya kI saphalatAasaphalatA kA jJAna 5-5 svara dvArA ISTaphala kA jJAna iDA, piMgalA, suSamNA se kAlAdi kA jJAna AMkha, kAna Adi avayavoM se hone vAlA kAlajJAna 537 kAlajJAna ke zakuna Adi vividha upAya 438 upazruti, zanaizcara, lagna, yaMtra, vidyA, maMtra, chAyA bAdi dvArA kAlajJAna 57 vibhinna maMDaloM dvArA INTAniSTanirNaya 553 vAyu ke nirNaya kA upAya 554 nADI badalane evaM nAr3I kI zuddhi kA upAya tathA nAr3I-saMcArajJAna kA phala 556 parakAyapravezavidhi aura phala 558 - SaSTha prakAza 561 se 567 parakAyapraveza pAramArthika nahIM 581 prANAyAma, pratyAhAra evaM dhAraNA inakA lakSaNa va phala 562 7-saptama prakAza 563 se 567 dhyAna kA krama, lakSaNa, piMDastha Adi 4 dhyeya rUpa dhyAna pAthivI, AgneyI, mArutI, vAruNI aura tatva nAmaka 5 dhAraNAeM pAMcoM dhAraNAoM kA lakSaNa 565 piMDasthadhyAna kA lakSaNa 2.67 --aSTama prakAza 568 se 581 padastha dhyAna kA lakSaNa, vidhi aura umakA phala pada (maMtra)mayI devatA kA svarUpa aura usakI vidhi usakA phala vividha satroM aura vidyAoM ke dhyAna kI vidhi aura usakA phala paMcaparameSThIvAcaka devoM kA dhyAna aura usakI vidhiyAM aura phala mAyAbIja hIM evaM kSvI vidyA ke dhyAna kI vidhi va usakA phala paMca-parameSThI-maMtrabIja Adi kA smaraNa 550 vItarAgatAyukta padoM kA dhyAna hI padastha dhyAna 581 8- navama prakAza 582 se 584 rUpasthadhyAna kA svarUpa, vidhi aura usakA phala tathA asaddhyAna tyAjya 582 - dazama prakAza 585 se 561 rUpAtItadhyAna kA svarUpa aura phala 555 piNDastha Adi cAroM dhyAna tathA dharmadhyAna ke 4 pAda 586 dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa tathA usakA ihalaukika pAralaukika phala ekAdazama prakAza 562 se 605 zukladhyAna kA svarUpa, cAra bheda evaM unakI vizeSa vyAkhyA zukladhyAna ke 4 bheda aura unakA svarUpa 563 zakladhyAna ke 4 bhedoM meM yoga kI mAtrA 65 zukladhyAna ke cAroM bhedoM ke adhikArI evaM phala zukladhyAna kA pAramparika phala : tIrthakaratva tathA usakA prabhAva 568 kevalajJAnI dvArA zIghra karmamaya ke lie samudghAta-prakriyA aura usakI vidhi 601 586 592 596 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kebalIsamudghAta ke samaya triyogoM kA nirodha 603 siddhatvaprApti kI prakriyA evaM avasthA04 12- dvAdazama prakAza ( 12 ) 605 se 618 606 607 ; cAra prakAra ke citta unakI vyAmyA bahirAtmA antarAtmA aura paramAtmA AtmA ke hI jJAna, dhyAna kA abhyAsa AtmajJAna me pUrvajanma ke saMskAra ga janma meM guru ke upadeza tathA gurusevA ke vizeSa kAraNa cittarartharya ke lie upAya - guruvA 607 6..6 LOE 610 611 611 tInoM yogoM kI sthiratA se paramAtmatatvalAbha unmanIbhAva pragaTa hone ke upAya mana ke sthira hone kA acUka upAya indriya evaM mana para vijaya ke upAya tatvajJAna hone kI pahicAna amanaskatA prApti se vividhi upalabdhiyAM 613 unmanI bhAva kI paripakvatA kA phala anya deva yA bhautika padArthoM se yAcanA na karake ekamAtra AtmA ko prasanna karanA hI usakA upAya hai 612 6:4 granthakAra dvArA upasaMhAra anuvAda kI ora se prazasti 615 616 617 Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yo ga kA mA hA tmya yoga: sarvavipadvallI-vitAne parazuH zita: / amulamaMtrataMtra ca, kAmaMNaM nirva tipriyaH / / 5 / / bhayAMso'pi hi pApmAna pralayaM yAnti yogataH / caNDavAtAta ghanaghanA ghanAghanaghaTA iva // 6 // kSiNoti yogaH pApAni, cirakAlAjitAnyapi / pracitAni yathaidhAMsi kSaNAdevAzuzudANiH // 7 // kphviprnnmlaamrsh-sauNssdhi-mhddhyH| samminnasrotolabdhizca, yoga tANDavaDambaram / / pAraNAzIviSAvadhi-manaHparyAyasampada. / yogakalpadra masyatA: vikAsikusumazriyaH // 6 // aho yogasya mAhAtmya. prAjya sAmrAjyamudvahan / avApa kevalajJAna bharatI bharatAdhipaH // 10 // brahma-strI - bhrUNa * godhAta-pAtakAnarakAtitheH / dRr3haprahAriprabhRteryogo hastAvalambanam // 12 // .catuvaMrge'praNImokSo, yogastasya ca kAraNam / jJAna-aDAna cAritrarUpaM ratnatra yaca saH // 15 // artha- samasta vipattirUpI latAo kA kATane ke liye yoga tIkhI dhAra vAlA kuThAra hai tathA mokSalakSmI ko vaza me karane ke lie yaha jar3I-bUTI, matra-tatra se rahita kArmaNa vazIkaraNa hai| pragaNDa vAya se jaise ghane bAdalo kI zreNI bikhara jAtI hai, vaise hI yoga 5. prabhAva me bahata se pApa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| jaise ciravAla se sacita Idhana ko pracaNDa Aga kSaNabhara meM jalA DAlatI hai, vaise hI aneka bhavoM ke cirasaMcita pApoM ko bhI yoga kSaNabhara meM kSaya kara detA hai / yogI ko kapha, zleSma, viSThA, sparza Adi sabhI auSadhirUpa mahAsampadAeM tathA eka indriya meM sabhI indriya vipayoM kA jJAna ho jAne kI zakti prApta honA yogAbhyAsa kA hI camatkAra hai / isI prakAra cAravidyA AzIviSalandhi, avadhijJAna aura mana.paryAyajJAna kI sampadAeM ; yogarUpI kalpavRkSa ko vikagitA purapathI haiM / sacamuca, yoga kA kitanA mAhAtmya hai ki vizAla sAmrAjya kA dAyitva nibhAte hue bhI bharatakSetrAdhipati bharatacakravartI ne kevala. jJAna prApta kara liyaa| brAhmaNa, strI, garbhahatyA va gohatyA ke mahApAga karane se naraka ke atithi ke samAna dRr3haprahArI Adi ko yoga kA hI Alambana thaa| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa, ina cAroM puruSArthoM meM mona agraNI hai| aura usa mokSa kI prApti kA kAraNa yoga hai, jo samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa ratnatrayamaya hai| Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ JANEGO 132 loevsa (hU) mahAvIra tIrthakara yogazAstra * saMskRta meM vistRta vyAkhyA * prasaMgAnusAra rocaka dRSTAnta * hindI bhASA meM sarasa anuvAda Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM arhate namaH zrI Atma-vallabha-sadgurubhyo namaH kalikAlasarvajJa-zrIhemacandrAcArya-praNIta yogazAstra svopajavivaraNa sahita prathama prakAza namo durvArarAgAdi-vairivAra-nivAriNe / arhate yoginAthAya, mahAvorAya tAyine // 1 // artha atyanta kaThinatA se dUra kiye jA sakane vAle rAgadveSAdi zatrugaNa kA nivAraNa karane vAle arhanta, yogiyoM ke svAmI aura jagat ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle zrI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko merA namaskAra ho| praNamya siddhAdbhuta-yogasampade, zrIvoranAthAya, vimuktizAline / svayoga - zAstrArtha-vizeSanirNayo, bhavyAvabodhAya mayA vidhAsyate // 1 // artha siddha adabhuta yoga-sampadAoM se yukta evaM rAgAdi doSoM se vimukta zrImahAvIra svAmI ko namaskAra karake bhanyajIvoM ko bodha dene ke hetu svaracita yogazAstra kA vizeSa artho se yukta vivaraNa (vyAkhyA) prastuta kruuNgaa| Azaya kalikAlasarvajJa zrImad hemacandrAcArya isa yogazAstra kI racanA karake isI para svopajJa vyAkhyA karane kA prayojana maMgalAcaraNa ke sAtha batAte haiM-'svayogazAstrArtha-vizeSanirNayo bhavyAvabodhAya mayA vidhAsyate ; arthAt, maiM apane dvArA racita yogazAstra ke vAstavika artha kA bodha bhavya jIvoM ko dene ke Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza lie yaha vyAkhyA (TIkA) likha rahA huuN|' tAki koI bhI vyakti apanI buddhi se isakA manamAnA artha na kara baiThe aura jijJAsujanoM ko na bahakA de| isI Azaya se prerita ho kara zrI hemacandrAcArya ne apane grantha para svayaM vyAkhyA likhI hai| vyAkhyA mahAvIra-yogazAstra ke pahale zloka meM jo 'mahAvIra' pada hai, vaha vizeSya hai| mahAvIra kA artha hotA hai--vIroM se bhI bar3hakara vIra / yuddha meM hajAroM subhaTo ko jIta lene vAlA yoddhA vAstava meM vIra nahIM khlaataa| vIra sacce mAne meM vahI kahalAtA hai-.. 'jo vizeSarUpa se kamaMzatruoM ko naSTa (parAjina) karatA hai| athavA karmoM kA nAza karake jo tapazcaryA meM vIryavAna- - zakti aura utsAha se yukta-ho, vahI vIra kahalAtA hai| lakSaNa athavA nirukti se vIrazanda kI yaha paribhApA hotI hai| parantu bhagavAna varddhamAna to anya vIroM kI apekSA bhI adhika vIra the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke rUpa meM kaise prasiddha hue ? isa viSaya meM hama unake jIvana kI eka vizeSa ghaTanA yahA~ dete hai - indra dvArA pravatta mahAvIrapada jisa samaya zizu (bhagavAn) mahAvIra kA janmamahotsava manAyA jA rahA thA, usa samaya indra ke mana me zakA paidA huI ki yaha laghukAya zizu varddhamAna abhigaka remamaya zarIra para DAla jAne vAle jalabhAra ko kaise sahana kareMge ? zizu varddhamAna ne zarIrabala se A-mabala baDhakara hai, isa bAta ko pratyakSa samajhA kara indra kI pUrvokta zaMkA ko dUra karane kI dRSTi se apane dAhine paira . agaThe se mamampavaMta kA jyoM hI sparza kiyA. tyoM hI meruparvata kA zikhara aura bhatala kampAyamAna hone lage. gamadra bhI bhabdha ho uThA : sArA brahmANDa Atakita ho utthaa| usI samaya indra ne avadhijJAna ke upayoga dvArA yaha jAna liyA ki yaha no prabhu ke Atmabala ke atizaya kI abhivyakti hai| isameM indra ne prabhAvita ho kara unI mamaya bhagavAn varddhamAna ko mahAvIrapada se vibhUpita kiyaa| mahAvIra nAma prApta hone ke anya kAraNa ananna-ananna janmoM ke snigdha evaM gAMTha ke rUpa meM badhe hue karmo ko jar3amUna se ukhAr3ane kA apAra sAmarthya aura pUrupArtha karanA bhI mahAvIrapada ko sArthaka karane kA eka kAraNa hai| unake mAtApitA ne unakA nAma varddhamAna rakhA thaa| anya logoM ne 'zramaNa' aura 'devAya, nAma se bhI unheM sambodhita kiyaa| isa prakAra yahA~ mahAvIra ko namana karane kA prayojana batAyA gayA hai| durvArarAgAdi-vairivAra nivAriNe, ahaMte, yoginAyAya, tAyine -- ye cAro vizeSaNa tIrthakara mahAvIra ke muprasiddha cAra atizayoM ko prakaTa karate haiN| ve cAra atizaya isa prakAra hai - (1) apAyApagamAnizaya, (2) pUjAtizaya, (3) jJAnAtizaya aura (4) vacanAtizaya / apAya kahate haiM--vighna ko, antarAya ko| rAga, laipa, kAma, krodha Adi vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA meM annarAya haiN| ina antarAyoM ke rUpa meM rAgAdi-zatruoM ko dUra karane se bhagavAn meM AtmasvarUpa apAyApagamAtizaya ke rUpa meM pragaTa hotA hai| isa kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA prathama 'durvArarAgAdi-vairivAra-nivAriNe' vizepaNa sArthaka hai| rAgadveSAdi zatruoM kA kSaya kara prabhu ne arihantapada prApta kiyaa| isI kAraNa ve samasta devoM, asuroM aura mAnavoM ke pUjanIya (ahaMt) bane / ataH dvitIya 'ahaMte' vizepaNa se bhagavAn kA pUjAtizaya parilakSita hotA hai| Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra atizayoM se garbhita mahAvIra stuti nirmala kevalajJAna ke sAmarthya se lokAloka ke svabhAva evaM prANimAtra ke hitoM ke yoga ke pUrNajJAtA hone se bhagavAn avadhijJAnI Adi yogiyoM ke nAtha siddha hote haiM / ataH 'yoginAthAya' vizeSaNa unake jJAnAtizaya ko pragaTa karatA hai / bhagavAn jagat ke samasta jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie apanA amRtamaya pravacana dete haiM, aura isase vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ko abhayadAna mila jAtA hai; isa rUpa meM bhagavAn kA vacanAtizaya pratIta hotA hai / ata: unakA cauthA tAyine ( trAtA) vizeSaNa bhI sArthaka hai| tIrthakara mahAvIra ke pravacana ko sabhI prANI apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki apane sarvajIvasparzI pravacana (dharmopadeza ) dvArA bhagavAn jagata ke jIvoM ko janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi se bacane kA upAya batA kara vastutaH unakI AtmarakSA karate haiM / ataH ve sAre vizva ke vAstavika trAtA, pAlaka aura rakSaka haiN| apane baccoM kA pAlana aura rakSaNa to siMha, vAgha Adi bhI karate haiM, parantu vaha pAlana mohagabhita hotA hai, bhagavAn ke dvArA sarvajIvoM kA pAlana-rakSaNa moharahita, niHsvArthabhAva se hotA hai / isa prakAra cAroM atizayoM se yukta batA kara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI paramArtha- stuti kI hai / aba bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yogagarbhita stuti karate haiM pannage ca surendra ca kauzike pAdasaMspRzi / nirvizeSamanaskAya zrIvIrasvAmine namaH // 2 // artha bhaktibhAva se caraNasparza karane vAle surendra (kauzika) aura daMza dene ( usane ) kI buddhi se caraNasparza karane vAle kozikasarpa, donoM para samAna mana (samabhAva ) rakhane vAle zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko merA namaskAra ho ! vyAkhyA caNDakauzika kA pUrvajanma meM kauzika nAma thA / use bha0 mahAvIra ne bodha dene ke samaya kahA thA - caMDakauzika bodha prApta kara, jAgrata ho / ' indra kA dUsarA nAma bhI kauzika hai| kauzika sarpa ne Dasane kI dRSTi se bhagavAna ke caraNoM kA sparza kiyA thA aura kauzika indra ne bhaktibhAva se prerita ho kara caraNasparza kiyA thA / bhagavAn kA na to caMDakauzika sarpa ke prati dveSa thA, aura na indra ke prati rAga; donoM ke prati bhagavAn rAgadveSarahita evaM samabhAvI the| aise samabhAvI vIra prabhu ko merA namaskAra ho / samajhAte haiM bha0 mahAvIra ke samabhAva ko unake jIvana kI ghaTanAoM se vividha paristhitiyoM meM mahAvIra kI samatA pavitrAtmA mahAvIradeva pUrvajanma meM upArjita tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke kAraNa prANata nAmaka devaloka ke puSpottara vimAna se cyavana kara sarovara meM rAjahaMsa kI taraha siddhArtha rAjA ke yahA~ tIna jJAna se yukta ho kara Aye aura mahArAnI trizalAdevI kI kukSi meM utpanna hue / (2) hAthI, (3) vRSabha, usa samaya uttama garbha ke prabhAva se trizalAdevI ne (1) siMha, (4) abhiSekayukta lakSmIdevI, (5) puSpamAlA, (6) candra, (7) sUrya, (8) indradhvajA, (6) pUrNakuMbha, (10) padmasarovara, (11) samudra, (12) devavimAna, (13) ratnarAzi aura (14) nirdhU ma agni; ina 14 mahAsvapnoM ko kramazaH dekhA / usake bAda uttama yogoM se yukta dina ko tIna jagat meM udyota karane vAle, Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAka deva aura dAnava ke Asana ko kaMpita karane vAle va nArakI va jIvoM ko bhI kSaNabhara sukhamaya banAne vAle, prabhu kA sukhakAraka janma huaa| usa samaya chappana dikkumAriyoM ne sUtikarma kiyaa| tatpazcAt maudharmendra janmAbhiSeka karane ke liye meruparvata ke zikhara para le gae / jagadaguru prabhu ko goda meM le kara ve mihAsana para baiThe / usa samaya bhakti se komalahRdaya indra ko zaMkA huI ki itane pAnI kA bhAra svAmI kisa taraha sahana kara sakege ? isa zaMkA ko dUra karane ke liye prabhu ne dAhine paira ke aMgUThe se sahajabhAva se jyoM hI meruparvata ko dabAyA, tyoM hI usake zikhara isa prakAra jhukane lage, mAno prabhu ko namaskAra karate hoN| athavA ve saba parvata isa taraha calAyamAna ho gae, mAno bhagavAn ke pAsa AnA cAhate hoN| samudra isa prakAra uchalane lagA, mAno snAtra-mahotsava karanA cAhatA ho| pRthvI ekAeka aise kAMpane lagI, mAno nRtya karane kI taiyArI kara rahI ho| 'are, yaha kyA huA ?' yoM vicAra karate hI indra ne avadhijJAna prayukta karake bhagavAn ke zarIrabala kI apekSA Atmabala kA sAmarthya jAna kara prabhu se kahA--"svAmin ! mujha-sA mAmUlI vyakti Apake isa mahAn prabhAva ko kaise ko jAna sakatA hai ? ataH maiMne jo viparIta vicAra kiyA usake liye kSamA cAhatA huuN|" yoM kaha kara usane prabhu ko namaskAra kiyaa| phira AnandapUrvaka bAje bajane lge| idhara sabhI indroM ne mila kara pavitra tIrthoM ke sugandhita jala se prabhu kA abhiSeka-mahotsava kiyaa| usa abhiSeka-jala ko devoM ne, asuroM ne tathA bhavanapatidevoM ne bAra-bAra zirodhArya kiyA aura sabhI para use chottaa| prabhu ke snAnajala se spRSTa miTTI bhI vandanIya bana gaI; kyoMki mahApuruSoM kI saMgati se choTA vyakti bhI gaurava prApta kara letA hai / tatpazcAt saudhamendra ne prabhu ko IzAnendra kI goda meM biThA kara snAna karAyA aura unakI aSTaprakArI pUjA karake AratI utAra kara stuti kii| he (bhAvI) arihanta bhagavan ! svayaMbuddha, brahmA, tIrthakara, dharma ke Adi karane vAle, sarvapuruSoM meM uttama Apako namaskAra ho / he loka-prakAzaka, lokodyota karane vAle, loka meM uttama, loka ke svAmI, vizva ke jIvoM kA hita karane vAle, Apako namaskAra ho / puruSoM meM zreSTha, puDarIka kamala ke samAna sukha dene vAle, puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna, puruSoM meM advitIya gaMdhahastI ke samAna prabho ! Apako namaskAra ho / zrutajJAnarUpI cakSu ke dAtA / bhayarahita karane vAle ! samyaktva dene vAle, mokSamArga batAne vAle, dharma ko dene vAle, dharma kA upadeza dene vAle, bhayabhIta jIvoM ko zaraNa dene vAle Apako namaskAra ho / he dharma ke sArathI ! dharma kI preraNA dene vAle, dharma ke zreSTha cakravartI, chadmasthatA se rahita, samyag-jJAnadarzanadhAraka, rAgAdi zatruvoM ko jItane vAle aura dUsare jIvoM ko jitAne vAle, saMsArarUpI samudra se tarane vAle aura anya jIvoM ko tArane vAle, svayaM karmapAza se mukta aura dUsaroM ko mukta karane vAle, svayaM saba padArthoM ko jAnane vAle aura dUmaroM ko batAne vAle Apako namaskAra ho / he sarvajJa ! he svAmin ! saba padArthoM ko dekhane vAle, atizaya ke adhikArI, ATha kamoM ko cUrNa karane vAle. he bhagavan ! Apako namaskAra ho / uttama puNyabIja bone ke liye kSetrarUpa, uttamapAtra, tIrtha, paramAtmA, syAvAda ke prarUpaka, vItarAgamune ! Apako merA namaskAra ho / pUjyoM ke bhI pUjya, mahApuruSoM se bhI mahAn, AcAryoM ke bhI AcArya, bar3oM ke bhI bar3e, he bhagavan ! Apako namaskAra ho / kevalajJAna se vizva meM vyApta, yogiyoM ke svAmI, yoga ke dhAraka, svayaM pavitra aura dUsaroM ko pavitra karane vAle, anunara zreSThapurupa ! Apako namaskAra ho| yogAcArya, karmamala ko nirmala karane vAle, zreSTha, agragaNya, vAcaspati, maMgalasvarUpa he Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ indra dvArA bha0 mahAvIra kI stuti bhagavan ! Apako namaskAra ho / sabase prathama udaya hue, apUrvavIra ! sUryastuti (OM bhUrbhuvaH svaH) ke sadRza vacanoM se stuti karane yogya, he prabhu Apako namaskAra ho| sarva-jIvoM ke hitakArI, sarva artha ke sAdhaka, amaratva ko prApta, udIyamAna sUrya, brahmacarya ke dhAraka, saMsArasamudra se pAra utarane vAle, kauzalyavAna, nirvikArI, vizvarakSaka, vaRSabhanArAcasaMhanana se yukta zarIra vAle, yathArtha vastutattva ke darzaka ! Apako namaskAra ho / trikAlajJa, jinendra, svayambhu, jJAna, bala, vIyaM teja, zakti aura aizvarya se sampanna, prabho! Apako namaskAra ho / dharma ke AdipuruSa, parameSThI, mahAdeva, jyotistattvasvarUpa, he svAmin ! Apako namaskAra ho| siddhArtha rAjA ke kularUpI samudra ke liye candramA ke samAna, tInoM lokoM ke svAmI ! bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra prabho ! Apako namaskAra ho| indra ne isa prakAra ke stutipATha se namaskAra kiyA aura prabhu ko le kara vApisa unheM unakI mAtA ko sauMpA / prabhu ke mAtA-pitA ne apane vaMza kI vRddhi hone se usake anurUpa prabhu kA nAma 'vardhamAna' rakhA / devoM aura asuroM meM bhagavAn kI sevA-bhakti karane kI hor3a laga gii| amRtavRSTi karane vAle pIyUSavarSI netroM se pRthvItala ko siMcana karate hue, eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa vAle svAbhAvika guNoM se vRddhi ko prApta kara kramazaH vaya se bhI bhagavAn bar3hane lge| eka bAra advitIya balazAlI vardhamAna bAlyAvasthA ke kAraNa mamavayaska rAjaputroM ke sAtha khela khelane gye| usa samaya indra ne avadhijJAna se jAna kara devasabhA meM prazaMsA kI ki "sAre jagata meM mahAvIra prabhu se bar3hakara koI vIra nahIM hai / " eka IrSyAlu devatA isa bAta se kSubdha ho uThA aura usane vardhamAna ko bicalita karane kA bIr3A uThAyA / vaha sIdhA vahAM A pahuMcA, jahAM bAlaka vardhamAna apane hamajolI lar3akoM ke sAtha AmalakI krIr3A khela rahe the / deva ne kapaTapUrvaka sarpa kA rUpa banAyA aura vaha per3a me lipaTa gyaa| usa bhayaMkara sarpa ko dekha kara sabhI rAjakumAra Dara kara idhara-udhara bhAga gaye / parantu vardhamAna ne haMsate-haMsate rassI kI taraha sAMpa ko pakar3a kara jamIna para pheMka diyaa| zarmidA bane hue rAjakumAra phira khelane Aye / deva ne aba kumAra kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura phira vahAM A phuNcaa| sabhI bAlaka vRkSa para car3ha gaye / vardhamAna to pahale se hI vRkSa kI coTI para car3ha gaye the| loka ke agrabhAga (mokSa) para jAne vAle ke liye vRkSa ke zikhara para car3hanA kauna bar3I bAta thI ! vahAM pahale se baiThe hue vardhamAna zikhara para aise zobhAyamAna ho rahe the, jaise meruparvata ke zikhara para sUrya suzobhita hotA hai / jaba ki dUsare rAjakumAra DAlI para laTake hue bandara ke samAna dikhAI dete the| bAda meM vardhamAna ne khela meM aisI zarta rakhI ki jo koI jItegA vaha hArane vAle kI pITha para cddh'egaa| vijita vadhamAna rAjakumAra bhI ghur3asavAra kI taraha rAjakumAroM kI pITha para savAra hue / kramaza. mahAparAkramI vijayI vardhamAna deva kI pITha para car3ha baitthe| vaha duSTabuddhi deva parvatoM ko bhI mAta karane vAle vikarAla vaitAla kA rUpa banA kara U~cA hone lagA, pAtAla ke sadRza muMha banA kara sarpa ke mamAna jIbha dikhAne lgaa| aura usake mastakarUpI parvata para pIle aura lambe bAla dAvAnala ke samAna pratIta hone lage / usakI atibhayaMkara dAr3heM karavata ke samAna pratIta hone lgiiN| mahAghora parvata kI guphA ke samAna usake nAsAchidra dikhAI dene lge| bhRkuTi car3hAne se bhayaMkara bhauMhe do nAganiyoM-kI-sI mAlUma hone lgii| isa taraha tAr3a ke samAna bar3hatA huA vaha deva rukA nahIM; taba mahAbalI prabhu ne usakI pITha para mukkA mAra kara use baunA banA diyaa| isa prakAra indra ke dvArA vaNita vartamAna ke dharya kA pratyakSa anabhava karake deva apane mUla svarUpa meM prakaTa huA aura prabhu ko namaskAra karake apane sthAna para vApisa lauTa gyaa| Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza eka dina vardhamAna mahAbIra ke mAtA-pitA unheM vidyArambha-utsava karake pAThazAlA bhejane kI taiyArI kara rahe the / indra ne yaha jAna kara vicAra kiyA--'kyA sarvajJa kA bhI pAThazAlA kA vidyArthI bananA hai ?' yoM soca kara indra svayaM vahAM brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM AyA aura vardhamAna ko upAdhyAya (adhyApaka) ke Asana para biThA kara svayaM namaskAra karake usane prabha se zabdazAstra para kucha kahane kI prArthanA kii| vAgmI evaM sarvazAstrajJa mahAvIra ne vyAkaraNazAstra para vivecana kiyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA indra ko isa prakAra zabdAnuzAsana ke kahane se upAdhyAya tathA anya logoM meM yaha 'aindra vyAkaraNa' ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| dIkSA kI utkaMThA hone para bhI prabha aTThAisa varSa taka mAtA-pitA ke Agraha se virakta-se ho kara gahavAma meM rahe / mAtA-pitA kA svargavAma hone para prabhu ne rAja-saMpani chor3a kara muni-dIkSA lene kI icchA prakaTa kI / taba unake bar3e bhAI nandIvardhana ne kahA - 'he bhAI ! mAtA-pitA ke tAje viraha ko mahana karane meM maiM akelA asamartha huuN| tumhAre rahane se mujhe bahuta hI sahayoga milegA / ataH tuma tAje ghAva para namaka chir3akane ke-se vacana mata bolo / yoM bahuta kucha kaha kara prabhu ko dIkSA lene se rokA / parantu isa prama vividha prakAra ke AbhapaNa pahane-pahane citrazAlA meM bhI kAryotmarga (dhyAna) meM rahe, bhAva se mAdhutva kA pAlana karate hue sAdhu ke kalpa (AcAra) ke mamAna acitta AhAra-pAnI se prabhu nirvAha karate rahe / isa prakAra vizAla Azaya ke dhAraka bhagavAna ne eka naga bitaayaa| tatpazcAt lokAntika devo ne A kara prabhu ko namaskAra karake kahA-"svAmin ! aba ApakA dIkSA-grahaNa kA samaya nikaTa A gayA hai| imaliye usakI taiyArI kariye, nIrthasthApanA kiijiye|" prabhu mahAvIra ne apanA dIkSA - samaya nikaTa jAna kara eka varSa taka yAcakoM ko mukta hasta se dAna denA prArambha kiyaa| unhoMne pRthvI ko RNamukta kara gajalakSmI ko tinake ke samAna samajha kara dUsare varSa umakA tyAga kiyaa| sabhI nikAya ke devoM ne prabhu kA dIkSA mahotsava kiyA / hajAra devatAoM ne candraprabhA nAma kI pAlakI uThAI / prabhu usameM baiTha kara, jJAtRkhaNDa nAmaka udyAna meM pdhaare| vahAM sarvasAvadha (madopa) vyApAroM (pravattiyoM) kA tyAga karake dina ke cauthe prahara meM prabhu ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / uma mamaya bhagavAn ko sabhI prANiyoM ne mana ke bhAvoM ko jAna sakane vAlA cauthA manaHparyAya jJAna, utpanna huA prabha vahA~ se vihAra kara sAyA-mamaya kumAragrAma ke bAhara meruparvata kI taraha aDola ho kara kAyotsarga meM khar3e rahe / usI rAta ko akAraNa Rddha ho kara Atma-zatrurUpa gvAlA bhagavAn ko upasarga (bhayaMkara kaSTa) dene lgaa| uma mamaya indra ne avadhijJAna se prabhu para Ane vAle upadravoM kI vRddhi kI saMbhAvanA jAna kara socA ki cahA jaima mahAparvata ko khodanA cAhatA hai, vaise hI yaha duSkarmI gvAlA bhI prabhu ko upadrava denA cAhatA hai / ata: kalyANakAriNI bhaktivaza indra umI samaya prabhu ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue / imame upadrava karane vAlA gvAlA khaTamala kI taraha kahIM bhAga gyaa| indra ne tIna bAra pradakSiNA de kara bhagavAn ko mastaka jhukA kara praNAma kiyA aura prabhu se prArthanA-kI-svAmin ! Apa para bAraha varSa taka upasargoM kI jhar3I lagane vAlI hai| ataH Apake zrIcaraNoM meM raha kara maiM una upadravoM ko gekane kA prayAsa karanA cAhatA huuN|' kAyomarga pUrNa kara bhagavAn ne indra se kahA 'indra ! aghiMna kabhI dUsare kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rakhane / ' usake bAda candra ke samAna zItalalezyA vAle, sUrya ke samAna prakhara evaM durdharSa tapa-teja vAle, hAthI ke samAna balavAna, meruparvata ke samAna aTala, pRthvI ke mamAna maba kucha sahana karane vAle, samudra ke samAna gaMbhIra. miha ke samAna nirbhaya, mithyApTiyoM ke liye pragaNDa Aga ke mamAna, geMDe ke mIMga ke samAna ekAkI mahAna vRpama ke samAna balavAna, kachue Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gvAle ke dvArA bha0 mahAvIra para upasarga aura prabhu ke guNagaNa-varNana ke samAna guptendriya, sarpa ke samAna ekAntadRpTi vAle, zaMkha ke samAna niraMjana, sone ke samAna uttama rUpa vAle, pakSI kI taraha mukta ur3Ana bharane vAle, caitanya kI bhAMti apratihata (berokaToka) gati vAle, AkAza ke samAna nirAlamba bhAraMDa pakSI ke samAna apramatta, kamalinIpatra ke samAna nirlepa; zatra aura mitra, tRNa aura rAjya, suvarNa aura patthara, maNi aura miTTI, ihaloka aura paraloka, sukha aura duHkha, saMsAra aura mokSa, ina sabhI padArthoM para samabhAvI; niHsvArthabhAva se karuNA karane meM tatpara, manobalI hone se saMsAra-samudra ke DUbate hue evaM apanA uddhAra cAhane vAle jIvoM ke uddhArakartA, vAyu ke samAna apratibaddha, jagadguru mahAvIra, samudrarUpI karadhanI pahanI huI. aneka gAMvoM, nagaroM aura vanoM se suzobhita pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lge| vicaraNa karate-karate eka bAra ve dakSiNa jAbAlapradeza meM pahu~ce / vahA~ se vihAra karate hue prabhu zvetAmbikA nagarI jA rahe the / rAste meM kucha gopAlakoM ne kahA - 'he devAyaM ! zvetAmbI nagarI kI ora jAne ke liye yaha rAstA sIdhA jarUra hai, parantu isameM bIca meM kanakhala nAmaka tApasa kA eka sUnA Azrama par3atA hai, vahA~ aba eka dRSTiviSa sarpa apanI bAMbI banA kara rahatA hai| vahA~ pazu-pakSI, manuSya yA koI bhI prANI sahIsalAmata nahIM jA skte| ata: Apa isa mArga ko chor3a kara thor3e se cakkara vAle isa mArga se cale jAeM / kahAvata hai-- jisa sone se kAna kaTa jAya, use pahanane se kyA lAbha ?' bhagavAn ne apane AtmajJAna meM DubakI lagA kara jAnA ki vaha sarpa Naura koI nahIM, vahI pUrvajanma kA tapasvI sAdhu hai, jo bhikSA ke liye jA rahA thA ki mArga meM usakA paira eka meMDhakI para par3ane se vaha mara gaI / eka choTe sAdhu ne usase usa doSa kI AlocanA karane kA kahA aura use marI huI mer3hakI bhI batAI / magara vaha tapasvI sAdhu apanI galatI kI AlocanA karane ke badale anya logo ke pairoM tale kucala jAne se marI huI meMr3hakiyA~ batA kara kahane lagA -- 'are duSTa, kSullaka muni ! batA, ye sArI meMr3hakiyAM kyA maiMne hI mArI haiM ?' pavitra buddhi vAlaM, vAlamuni ne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA aura aisA mAnA ki abhI yaha mahAnubhAva bhale hI ise na mAneM, parantu saMdhyA ko to AlocanA karake prAyazcitta le hI leNge| magara zAma ko pratikragaNa ke samaya vaha muni AlocanA karake prAyazcitta liye binA hI baiTha gaye / taba bAlamuni ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha usa meMr3hakI kI virAdhanA kI bAta bhUla gaye mAlUma hote haiM / isalie usa jIvavirAdhanA kI bAta bAda dilAne hetu usane kahA- 'munivara ! Apa usa meMDhakI kI virAdhanA kI AlocanA va prAyazcitta kyoM nahI karate ? aisA kahate hI yaha tapasvI sAdhu krodha se Aga-babUlA ho kara bAlamuni ko mArane ke liye daur3A thaa| ugratama krodha ke kAraNa yaha tapasvI sAdhu mtambha ke sAtha aisA TakarAyA ki vahIM khatma ho gyaa| sAdhutva kI virAdhanA ke kAraNa vaha jyotiSka devaloka meM utpanna huaa| vahAM se cyavana kara yaha kanakakhala Azrama meM pAMca sau tApasoM ke kulapati kI strI se kauNika nAma kA putra huaa| vahA~ kauzika gotra vAle aura bhI bahuta-se sAdhu rahate the| kintu yaha kauzika atikrodhI hone se logoM ne isakA nAma caMDakauzika rakhA thaa| apane pitA ke mara jAne ke bAda caMDakauzika kulapati bnaa| yaha kulapati vanakhaNDa kI Asakti se dina-rAta vana meM bhramaNa karatA thaa| aura isa vana se kisI ko bhI puSpa, phala, mUla, patte Adi nahIM lene detA thaa| naSTa hue nirupayogI phalAdi ko bhI koI grahaNa karatA to use lakar3I, DhelA, patthara, kulhAr3I, Adi se mAratA thaa| ataH phalAdi nahIM milane se ve tApasa bar3e dukhI hone lage / jaise Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza Dhale pheMkane se kaue ur3a jAte haiM, vaise hI ve tApasa isa kauzika ke atyAcAra se taMga A kara alaga-alaga dizAoM meM cale gaye / eka dina yaha caMDakauzika kAMTedAra jhAr3I lene ke liye Azrama se bAhara gayA huA thaa| pIche se zvetAmbI nagarI se bahuta se rAjakumAroM ne Akara usake Azrama aura bAga ko ujAr3a diyA / kauzika kaMTikA le kara vApasa lauTa rahA thA to gvAloM ne ume kahA ki-'Aja to ApakA bagIcA koI tahasanahasa kara rahA hai ! jaldI jA kara sa~bhAlo !' ghI se jaise Aga bhar3akatI hai, vaise hI krodha se atyanta bhar3akakara vaha kauzika tIkhI dhAra vAlA kulhAr3A le kara unheM mArane daudd'aa| jaise bAja se Dara kara dUsare pakSI bhAga jAte haiM, vaise hI ve rAjaputra bhI caMDakauzika ko kulhAr3I liye Ate dekha nau-do-gyAraha ho gae / tapasvI betahAzA daur3A A rahA thA ki, krodha meM bhAna na rahane se acAnaka yama ke mukhasadRza eka gahare kue meM gira pdd'aa| girate samaya hAtha meM pakar3I huI kulhAr3I muMha ke sAmane hone se usakI dhAra mastaka meM gar3a gaI aura usakA mastaka phaTa gayA / saca hai, kRta kamoM ke phala avazya hI bhogane par3ate haiM ! vahI caMDakauzika tApama mara kara isI vana meM atikrodhI dRSTivipa sarpa banA huA hai| vAstava meM, tIvra anantAnubandhI krodha anya janmoM meM bhI sAtha jAtA hai / lekina 'yaha avazya hI bodha prApta kregaa|' aisA vicAra kara vizvavatsala prabhu apane kaSTa ko kaSTa na samajha kara usa sarpa kI bhava-bhramaNa pIr3A miTAne hetu usI mArga se cale / vaha jaMgala manuSyoM ke paroM kA saMcAra na hone se Ubar3akhAbaDa aura vIrAna ho gayA thaa| vahA~ kI choTI-sI nadI kA pAnI pIyA na jAne se pravAharahita retIlA va gandalA ho gayA thaa| vahAM ke par3a-paudhe TUTa bana gaye the, unake patte sUkha gaye the / per3oM para jagaha-jagaha dImakoM ne apane TIle banA DAle the / jhopar3iyAM ujar3a gayI thii| vizvavatsala prabha ne isa vIrAna jaMgala meM praveza kiyaa| aura yakSa ke jIrNazIrNa mandira ke maMDapa meM ve nAsikA ke agrabhAga para dRSTi TikA kara kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM khar3e ho gaye / ahaMkArI caMDakozika sapaM kAlarAtri kI taraha jIbha lapalapAtA huA apanI bAMbI se niklaa| vaha vana meM ghUmatA huA retI meM saMkramaNa hotI huI apane zarIra kI rekhA se mAno apanI AjJA kA lekha likha rahA thA / jyoMhI usane mahAbalI prabhu ko dekhA, tyoMhI apane ahaM ko cunautI mamajha kara socane lagA-"yaha kona ThUTha-sA ni:zaMka ho kara mujhe jatAe binA hI merI avajJA karake DhITha bana kara khar3A hai ? isane isa jaMgala meM ghusane kA sAhasa hI kaise kiyA ? ata: abhI ise jalA kara bhasma karatA huuN|" isa prakAra krodha se jalate hue usa sarpa ne phana UMcA kiyA / apane muMha se vipajvAlAeM ugalatA humA aura vRkSoM ko jalAtI huI dRSTi se bhayaMkara phuphakAra karatA huA prabhu ko ekaTaka dRSTi se dekhane lgaa| AkAza se parvata para girate hue durdazanIya ulkApAta ke samAna usakI jAjvalyamAna dRSTi-jvAlAeM bhagavAna ke zarIra para par3I, parantu jaise mahAvAyu meruparvata ko calAyamAna karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatI, vaise hI mahAprabhAvazAlI prabhu kA vaha kucha bhI nukasAna nahIM kara sakA / "are ! abhI taka yaha kASTha kI taraha jalA kyoM nahIM ?" yaha soca kara krodha se adhika tapta ho kara vaha sUrya kI ora bAra-bAra dRSTi karake phira jvAlAeM chor3ane lagA / parantu ve jvAlA bhI prabhu ke liye jaladhAga ke samAna bana gii| ata: usa nirdayI sarpa ne prabhu ke caraNakamala para daMza mArA aura apanA jahara ugalA / isa prakAra kaI bAra lagAtAra Dasa kara vaha vahA~ se haTatA jAtA thA, yaha socakara ki kahIM yaha mere jahara se mUrchA khA kara mujha para para hI gira kara mujhe dabA na de| phira bhI prabhu para usake jahara kA jarA bhI asara nahIM huaa| unake aMgUThe se dUdha kI dhArA ke samAna ujjvala sugandhita rakta bahane lagA / usake bAda vaha prabhu Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caNDakauzika sarpa ko pratibodha e hai ke sAmane AzcaryapUrvaka TakaTakI lagA kara dekhane lagA aura socane lagA- 'are ! yaha kauna hai, jisa para mere viSa kA koI prabhAva na huA ? bAda meM jagannAtha mahAvIra ke adbhuta rUpa ko dekha kara usakI kAnti aura saumyatA se usakI AMkheM sahasA cakAcoMdha ho gii| sarpa ko zAnta jAna kara bhagavAn ne usane kahA' caMDakauzika ! aba bhI bodha prApta kara samajha jA, jAgRta ho jA, moha mata kr|" bhagavAn ke ye vacana suna kara mana hI mana una para uhApoha ( cintana-manana ) karate karate use pUrva janma kA jJAna - jAtismaraNa ho gayA / aba caNDakauzika kaSAyoM se mukta va zAnta ho cukA thA / usane bhagavAn kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA de kara mana se anazana aMgIkAra kara liyA / mahAprabhu ne pApakarma se rahita aura prazamarasa meM tallIna usa mahAsarpa dvArA svIkRta anazana ko dekha kara use upadeza diyA - " vatma ! ava tU kahIM para bhI mata jAnA, terI A~khoM meM jahara bharA huA / " yaha suna kara vaha bAMbI meM muMha DAla kara samatArUpa amRta kA pAna karane lgaa| usa para anukaMpAvaza bhagavAna bhI vahIM ruke rahe / saca hai - mahApuruSoM kI pravRttiyAM dUsaroM ke upakAra ke liye hotI haiM / " aisI sthiti meM bhagavAn ko dekhakara Azcarya se AMkheM phAr3ate hue gvAle ekadama vahA~ daur3e hue Aye vRkSoM kI oTa meM chipa kara ve hAtha meM jo patthara va Dhele Adi lAye the, uname mahAtmatulya bane hue sarpa para nirdayatApUrvaka prahAra karane lage / kintu use aDola aura sthira dekha kara unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha zAnta hai; taba usake pAsa jA kara usake zarIra ko lakar3I chuA kara kuredane lage; phira bhI vaha sthira rhaa| gvAloM ne yaha bAta gAMva ke logoM se batAI to ve loga bhagavAn kI aura usa mahAsarpa kI pUjA karane lge| usa mArga se ghI becane jAtI huI gvAline nAgarAja ke zarIra para ghI aura makkhana cupar3ane lagI, usakI gaMdha se tIkSNadaMzI cIMTiyoM ne kATa kATa kara usake zarIra ko chalanI ke samAna banA diyA / 'mere krUra karmoM kI tulanA meM yaha vedanA to kucha bhI nahIM hai ;' isa taraha apanI AtmA ko samajhAtA huA vaha mahAnubhAva sarpa usa atiduHsaha vedanA ko sahana karane lagA / ye becArI nirbala cIMTiyA~ kahIM mere idhara-udhara hilane-Dulane se daba kara mara na jAyeM ! isa vicAra se vaha mahAsarpa apane aMga ko aba jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM karatA thA / bhagavAn kI kRpAmI sudhAvRSTi se siMcita va sthiracitta vaha sarpa pandrahave dina mara kara sahasrAra nAmaka vaimAnika devaloka meM gayA / / isa prakAra apane para vividha upasarga karane vAle dRSTiviSa phaNidhara aura bhakti karane vAle indra, ina donoM para carama tIrthaMkara, tIna jagat ke advitIya bandhu, zrI mahAvIra paramAtmA samAnabhAva rakhate the / kRtAparAdhe'pi jane, kRpAmantharatArayoH / ISad - vASpAI yodra, zrIvIrajinanetrayoH // 3 // artha aparAdha karane vAle jIvoM para zrImahAvIraprabhu ke netroM kA kalyANa ho / bhI dayA se pUrNa aura karuNAzru se Ardra (gole ) vyAkhyA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI A~kheM aparAdha karane vAle saMgamadeva paripUrNa thii| aMtara meM mahAna karuNA se AplAvita unakI AMkheM sadaiva Adi para bhI agAdha karuNA saM azrujala se bhIgI rahatI thIM / Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza bhagavAna mahAvIra kI aisI sudhAmayI A~khoM kA kalyANa ho| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aise sAmarthya yoga se yukta prabhu ko hamArA vandana-namaskAra ho| ukta bAta kI puSTi ke lie mahAvIra prabhu ke jIvana kA eka vRtAnta de rahe haiM : bhagavAna mahAvIra ko mahAkaruNA eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva aura eka zahara se dUsare zahara vihAra karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra eka bAra mleccha-kuloM kI bastI vAlI dRr3habhUmi meM padhAre / aSTama makta-pratyAkhyAna (tele) kI tapasyA karake ve peDhAlagAMva ke nikaTa peDhAla nAmaka vana meM polAza nAma ke mandira meM praveza kara eka prAsUka zilAtala para ArUr3ha ho kara ghuTanoM taka hAtha lambe karake, zarIra ko jhukA kara apane sthira antaHkaraNa se AMkha banda kiye binA ekarAtri-sambandhI mahApratimA dhAraNa karake dhyAnastha khar3e rhe| usa samaya saudharmasabhA meM caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devoM se parivRta, taitIsa trAyaryAstraza, tIna pAripadya, cAra lokapAla, asaMkhya prakIrNaka deva tathA apane zarIra para cAroM ora se vastara aura hathiyAra bAdhe, caurAsI hajAra aMgarakSaka deva-senAoM se parivRta, sAta menApati, abhiyogika, kilvipika Adi deva-deviyo tathA tIna prakAra ke vAdya Adi se sumajjita ho kara vinodapUrNa samaya bitAte hue, dakSiNa lokAdhaM ke rakSaka zaka nAma ke devendra ne siMhAsana para baiThe-baiTa avadhijJAna se bhagavAn ko usa sthiti meM jAnA / ve turanta khar3e hue aura pAdukA tyAga kara uttarAsaga dhAraNa kara, dAhinA paira bhUmi para rakha kara aura bAMyA paira jarA UMcA karake bhUtala para mastaka jhukA kara zastava (namutthuNaM) se bhagavAn kI stuti karane lge| indra kA aMga-aMga pulakita ho rahA thaa| usane khar3e hokara sArI sabhA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-'saudharma devalokavAsI uttama devo! tumheM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI adbhuta mahimA sunAtA hU, suno| pAMca samiti ke dhAraka. tIna gapti se pavitra. krodha-mAna-mAyA aura lobha ke vaza karane vAle, Athavarahita, dravya-kSetrakAla aura bhAva me nirmamatvI, vRkSa yA eka pudgala para dRSTi ekAgra karaka kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM sthira mahAvIra 2bAmA ko deva, dAnava, yakSa, rAkSasa, nAgakumAra, manuSya yA tIna loka meM se koI bhI dhyAna se vicalita karane meM samartha nahIM hai|' indra ke ye vacana muna kara eka abhavya, gAr3hamithyAtvI saMgama nAmaka indra kA sAmAnika deva bhauheM tAna kara, vikarAla AMkheM banA kara, krodha se oTha cabA kara, AMkha lAla karate hue bolA "he devendra ! eka manuSya kA itanA bar3hacaDha kara guNagAna karake use U~ce zikhara para car3hAnA, satyAsatya ke vivAda meM ApakI svacchaMdanAyukta prabhutA kA pariNAma hai / yaha asambhava hai ki manyaloka ke vyakti ko deva bhI dhyAna me calAyamAna nahI kara sakate / ataH svAmI kA aisA uddhata vacana hRdaya meM kaise dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kadAcita dhAraNa bhI kara liyA gayA ho, phira bhI use sabake sAmane pragaTa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? gaganacumbI uccazikharayukta, evaM pAtAlamUlagAmI jisa meruparvata ko deva do hAthoM se le kI taraha uThA kara phaika sakatA hai, parvatoM sahita samagra pRthvI ko DubA sakatA hai, mahAsamudra kI choTI-sI nadI ke samAna banA sakatA hai, aneka parvatoM se bojhila vizAla pRthvI ko anAyAsa hI apane bhujadaMDa se uThA sakatA hai, aisI asAdhAraNa Rddhi, mahAparAkrama aura icchAmAtra se kAryasiddhi kI upalabdhi se yukta devoM ke sAmane manuSya kyA cIja hai ? maiM abhI indra dvArA prazaMsita vyakti ke pAsa jA kara use dhyAna se vicalita karatA huuN| yoM kaha kara hAtha se pRthvI ko Thoka kara vaha deva sabhAmaMDapa meM A khar3A huaa| indra ne use bahuterA samajhAyA ki zrIarihaMtadeva dUsaroM se sahAyatA lie binA svayaM akhaMDa tapa karate haiM", kintu jaba vaha raMcamAtra bhI Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgamadeva dvArA ma. mahAvIra para ghora upasarga nahIM samajhA, taba indra ne usa durbuddhideva kI upekSA kii| durbuddhideva haThAgrahI hokara bhagavAn ko vicalita karane ke lie vahA~ se claa| usake gamana se pracaMDa vAyuvega ke kAraNa bAdala bhI bikharane lge| apanI raudra AkRti ke kAraNa vaha mahAbhayaMkara dikhane lgaa| usake bhaya se apsarAeM bhI mArga se haTa gaI / vizAla vakSaHsthala se Takkara mAra kara usane mAno grahamaMDala ko ekatrita kara diye the| isa prakAra vaha adhama deva vahA~ AyA, jahAM bhagavAn pratimA dhAraNa kara dhyAnastha khar3e the| akAraNa jagadabandhu zrIvIraprabhu ko isa prakAra se zAnta dekha kara ume adhika IrSyA huii| sarvaprathama usa duSTa deva ne jagadaguru mahAvIra para aparimita dhula kI varSA kii| jaise rAhU candramA ko Dhaka detA hai, meghADambara sUrya ko Dhaka detA hai, vaise hI li-varSA se usane prabhu ke sAre zarIra ko Dhaka diyaa| cAroM ora se dhUla kI vRSTi hone se unakI pAMcoM indriyoM ke dvAra banda ho gae, unakA zvAsocchavAsa avaruddha-sA hone lgaa| phira bhI jagadguru raMcamAtra bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue| kyA hAthiyo se kabhI kulaparvata calAyamAna ho sakatA hai ? phira usa duSTa ne dhUla haTA kara bhagavAn ke aMga aMga ko pIr3ita karane vAlI vajramukhI cITiyAM utpanna kI / ve suI kI noka ke samAna, tIkhe mukhAgra vAlI cITiyAM prabhu ke zarIra ke eka ora se svecchA me car3ha kara dUsarI ora se utarane lagIM / bhAgyahIna kI icchA kI taraha cIMTiyoM kA upadrava bhI niSphala huaa| taba usane DAMma kA rUpa bnaayaa| gaca hai, 'durAtmAoM ke duSkRtya samApta nahIM hote|' DAMsa bana kara jaba usane bhagavAna ke zarIra para kaI jagaha DasA to usase gAya ke dUdha ke samAna rakta bahane lgaa| usase bhagavAna aise pratIta hone lage mAno parvata se jharanA baha rahA ho| aise upasarga se bhI jaba prabhu kSubdha nahIM hue to durmati saMgamadeva ne atipracaMDa daMza dene meM tatpara evaM du:kha se haTAI jA sakane vAlI lAla raga kI cITiyoM kA rUpa banAyA aura prabhu ke zarIra meM apanA muha gaharA gar3A diyaa| usa samaya ve cITiyAM aisI mAlUma hotI thI, mAno prabhu ke zarIra para eka sAtha roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye hoN| aise upasarga ke samaya bhI prabhu apane yoga meM dRr3ha citta rahe / parantu deva to kisI bhI taraha se unakA dhyAna-maMga karane para tulA huA thaa| ataH umane bar3e-bar3e jaharIle bicchU banAe, ve pralayakAla kI Aga kI cinagAriyoM ke samAna yA tape hue bANa ke samAna bhayaMkara Ter3hI pUcha karake apane kAMToM se prabhu ke zarIra ko kATane lge| usase bhI jaba nAtha kSabdha nahIM hue to kUTa-saMkalpI deva ne tIkhe dAMtoM vAle nevale banAe, ve khi-khi zabda karate hue dAMtoM meM bhagavAna ke zarIra se mAMsa ke Tukar3e tor3a tor3a kara nIce girAne lge| usase bhI jaba usakI icchA pUrNa na huI to kruddha hokara usane yamarAja kI bAhoM ke samAna pracaNDa evaM ati utkaTa phanoM vAle sarpa bnaaye| jaise mahAvRkSa para bela lipaTa jAtI hai, vaise hI mastaka se le kara paira taka prabhu mahAvIra ke zarIra se ve lipaTa gaye aura phanoM se isa prakAra prahAra karane lage ki unake phana bhI phaTane lge| unhoMne isa prakAra DasA ki unake dAMta bhI TUTa gaye / ve niviSa bana kara rassI kI taraha gira pdd'e| usake bAda nirdaya deva ne tatkAla vavasama kaThora tIkhe nakhoM evaM dAtoM vAle cUhe bnaae| ve apane dAMtoM aura muha se prabhu ke aMgoM ko noca-noca kara khAne lage / aura ghAva para namaka chir3akane kI taraha kie hue ghAva para pezAba karane lage / parantu aisA karane para bhI jaba ve bhagavAn ko vicalita karane meM sarvathA asaphala rahe, taba bhUtAviSTa aura mUsala ke samAna tIkhe daMtazUla vAle hAthI jaisA rUpa bnaayaa| jisake para dharatI para par3ate hI dharatI kAMpa uThatI thI aura mAno nakSatramaNDala aura AkAza ko nApa legA, itanI U~cI sUDa uThA kara prabhu para TUTa par3A / usane apanI pracaMDa sRDa se prabhu ko pakar3a kara AkAza meM bahuta UMcA uchAlA / nIce girate hI isake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAyeMge, isa badanIyata se phira hAthI ne Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza apane daMtazUla ko UMcA uThA kara AkAza se girate hue prabha ko dAMta kI noka para jhela liyA / dAMta kI noka para par3ane se bhagavAna kA vajamaya kaThora zarIra chAtI se TakarAyA, jisake kAraNa cinagAriyAM utpanna hii| phira bhI becArA hAthI bhagavAna kA bAla bhI bAMkA na kara sakA / phira usa deva ne vairiNI ke samAna hathinI banAI, jisane apanI sUDa aura dAMta kI pUrI tAkata lagA kara bhagavAn ke zarIra ko bhedana karane kA prayatna kiyA aura usa para viSalA jala chITane lgii| magara hathinI kA prayoga bhI miTTI meM mila gyaa| phira usa adhama deva ne bhayaMkara pizAca kA rUpa banAyA, jisakI dAr3he magaramaccha ke samAna utkaTa thii| usakA mukha aneka jvAlAoM se yukta agnikuMDa ke samAna bhayAnaka caur3A, khokhala ke samAna khulA thA / usakI bhujAeM yamarAja ke mahala ke toraNa staMbha ke samAna lambI thiiN| usakI jAghe tAr3avRkSa ke samAna U~cI va lambI thIM / vaha camaDaM ke vastra pahane va kaTAra dhAraNa kie hue atyanta aTahAsa karatA huA, phankAra karatA huA, kabhI kilakAriyAM karatA huA prabhu ko DarAne lgaa| usane bhagavAn para anekoM phate DhahAI / magara tela samApta ho jAne para bujhe dIpaka kI taraha vaha pizAca AgababUlA ho kara prabhu ke mAmane hataprabha ho gyaa| natra krodha se uma nirdayadeva ne ekadama siMha kA rUpa banAyA aura dahAr3atA huA, pUcha phaTakAratA huA, pRthvI ko mAno phAr3atA huA, AkAza aura pRthvI ko apane R ra ninAda se gUMjAtA huA bhagavAn para TUTa pdd'aa| apanI vacasama dAr3hoM va zala ke samAna nakhoM se vaha bhagavAna para lagAtAra AkramaNa karane lgaa| dAvAnala se jale vRkSa ke samAna use isame niSphalatA milane para duSTa deva ne siddhArtha rAjA aura trizalAdevI kA rUpa banA kara prabhu se kahA- "putra ! tU aisA aniduSkara tapa kyoM kara rahA hai ? tU yaha dIkSA chor3a de, hamArI prArthanA ko mata ThukarA / vRddhAvasthA meM nadIvarddhana ne hamArA tyAga kara diyA hai aura hama nirAdhAra ho gaye haiM / tU hamArI rakSA kr|" yoM kahate hue ve donoM dIna svara se vilApa karane lge| unake aise vilApoM se bhI prabhu kA hRdaya Asakti meM kSabdha nahIM huA / ataH prabhu jahA~ dhyAnastha the, unake pAsa hI duSTa deva ne senA kA par3Ava DAlA / vahAM rasoiye ko cUlhA banAne ke lie patthara nahIM milA, to dhyAnastha prabhu ke donoM pairoM ko cUlhA banA kara usa para haMDiyA rkhii| nIce Aga jalAI / vaha sI pratIta ho rahI thI. mAno parvata kI talahaTI meM dAvAnala pragaTa haA ho| Aga kI pracaMDa jvAlAoM ke atyadhika jala jAne para bhI prabhu ke zarIra kI kAnti phIkI na huI, balki tapta sone ke samAna adhikAdhika bar3hatI hI gaI / taba usa adhama deva ne jagalI bhIloM kI bastI banAI, jahAM bhIla loga jora-jora se cillAte the / bhIloM ne prabhu ke gale, kAnoM, bAhoM aura jAMghoM meM kSudra pakSiyoM ke pIjare laTakA diye| jimame una pakSiyoM ne coMca aura nakha mAra-mAra kara prabhu kA zarIra chidramaya banA ddaalaa| vaha aisA lagatA thA, mAno aneka chadoM vAlA koI pIMjarA ho| deva ke lie yaha prayoga bhI pakke patte ke samAna nisAra siddha huaa| taba usane saMvartaka nAmaka mahAna aMghar3a calAyA, jisase vizAla vRkSa tinake ke samAna AkAza meM urate aura phira nIce girate-se pratIta hone lge| pratyeka dizA meM kaMkar3a-patthara dhUla ke samAna ur3ane lage / dhauMkanI kI taraha havA bhara kara bhagavAna ko vaha AkAza meM uchAla-uchAla kara nIce dharatI para pheMkane lagA / parantu nasa mahAvAyu se bhI deva kA manoratha siddha na huA, taba usa deva-kulakalaMka ne vAyuvartula calAyA / bar3e bar3e parvatoM ko hilA dene vAle usa cakkaradAra aMdhar3a ne prabhu ko bhI, cAka para car3hAye hue miTTI ke piMDa ke samAna ghamAyA / parantu samudra ke aMdara jala ke samAna usa cakkaradAra aMdhar3a ke calAne para bhI prabhu apane dhyAna se Tasa-se-masa nahIM hue| taba deva socane lagA-'oho ! vavamaya manobala vAle isa puruSa ko aneka prakAra kI yAtanAeM dene para jarA bhI kSubdha nahIM huaa| ataH aba maiM pratijJAbhraSTa ho kara ise dhyAna se vicalita kiye binA devasabhA meM kaise jAUM ? isalie aba to yahI Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgamadeva dvArA antima upasarga 3 acchA hogA ki isake prANanAza kA koI upAya kruuN| tabhI isakA dhyAnabhaMga hogA, anyathA nhiiN| yoM vicAra kara adhama deva ne eka hajArapala vajana vAle lohe kA Thosa vajamaya kAlacakra banAyA aura rAvaNa ne jaise kalAza-parvata ko uThAyA thA; vaise hI isa deva ne use utthaayaa| pRthvI ko lapeTane ke lie mAno yaha dUsarA veSTana taiyAra kiyA ho, aise kAlacakra ko Upara uThA kara prabhu para phaikA / nikalatI haI jvAlAoM se mamasta dizAoM ko bhayaMkara banAtA haA, samudra meM bar3avAnala ke samAna vaha prabha para girA / bar3e-bar3e parvatoM ko cUrNa karane meM samartha usa cakra ke prabhAva se bhagavAn ghuTane taka jamIna meM chama ge| aisI sthiti meM bhI bhagavAna vicAra karake lage ki vizva ke mamagra jIvoM ko tArane kA abhilApI hone para bhI maiM isa becAre ke lie maMsAra parimramaNa karAne kA nimitta banA huuN| saMgamadeva ne vicAra kiyA- "aho ! maiMne kAlacakra ke prayoga kA antima upAya bhI ajamAyA, lekina yaha to abhI bhI jItA jAgatA baiThA hai| ataH aba garava-astra ke alAvA aura koI upAya karanA cAhie / sambhava hai, anukUla upamarga me yaha kisI prakAra vicalita ho jAya / " aisI nIyata se vimAna meM baiThe-baiThe vaha prabhu ke Age A kara kahane lagA he maharpi, ! tumhAre sattva ge aura prANoM kI bAjI lagA kara prArambha kie gae tapa ke prabhAva se maiM tuma para saMtuSTa huA huuN| ata: aba chor3o, isa zarIra ko kleza dene vAle tapa ko| aise tapa se kyA lAbha ? tuma jo cAho so mAMga lo| bolo, maiM tumheM kyA de dU? isa viSaya meM jarA bhI zaMkA mana varanA ; tumhArA jo manoratha hogA, pUrNa kiyA jAyagA / kaho to maiM tumheM isa zarIra dvArA hI svarga prApta karA dUM? yA kaho to ananna-ananta janmoM ke kiye hue karmoM se mukta karake ekAnta paramAnanda-prApti-svarUpa mokSa maiM tumheM prApta karA dUM? athavA samasta rAjA tumhArI AjJA zirodhArya kareM, aisA akSaya-sampatti vAlA sAmrAjya tumheM dilA dUM ? isa taraha kI deva kI pralobhanamarI bAtoM se bhI jaba prabhu kA mana calAyamAna nahIM huA. aura use koI pratyuttara prabha se nahIM milA to pApI deva ne phira yoM vicAra kiyA ki isane mere sAre prayogoM aura zaktiyoM ke asaphala banA diyaa| aba to kevala eka hI amogha upAya zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha hai kAma-zAstra kaa| use bhI ajamA kara dekha le| kyoMki kAma ke astra ke mamAna kAminiyoM kI dRSTi par3ate hI bar3e-bar3e yogipuruSoM taka kA bhI pugapatva khaMDita ho jAtA hai / ' citta meM yoM nizcaya karake usane devAMganAeM aura unake vilAga meM sahAyaka chaha RtueM bnaaii| sAtha hI unmana kokilA ke madhura zabdoM se gUMjAyamAna kAmadeva nATaka kI mukhya naTI ke samAna vasanta-lakSmI vahAM suzobhita hone lgii| vikasita kadambapuSpoM ke parAga se mugva kI sugandha phailAtI huI dizA-badhuoM ne kalA sIkhI huI dAsI ke samAna grISma Rtu zobhAyamAna hone lgii| kAmadeva ke rAjyAbhiSeka meM maMgalatilaka-rUpa kevar3e ke phUla ke bahAne se romAMcita sarvA gI varSARtu bhI zobhAyamAna huii| naye-naye kamaloM ke bahAne se hajAgeM nayana vAlI bana kara apanI utkRSTa sampatti ko dikhAtI huI zarad Rtu bhI suzobhita hone lgii| mAno zveta akSara ke samAna tAje mogare kI kaliyoM se kAmadeva kI jayaprazasti likha rahI ho; isa prakAra hemanta Rtu bhI upasthita huI / mogarA aura minduvAra ke puSpoM se gaNikA kI taraha AkarSita karane vAlI hemanta ke samAna surabhita zizira Rtu ne bhI apanI zobhA bddh'aaii| isa taraha cAroM tarapha sArI Rtue~ pragaTa ho gaI / taba kAmadeva kI dhvajA ke mamAna devAMganAeM pragaTa huii| unhoMne bhagavAna ke pAsa apane aMgopAMga khola kara dikhAte hue kAmadeva ko jItane ke maMtrAstra ke samAna saMgIta kI tAna chedd'ii| kaI devAMganAeM laya ke krama se gandhArarAga se manohara vINA bajAtI huI gIta gAne lgiiN| aura ulaTe-sIdhe krama se tAla vyakta karatI huI ve apanI pUrI kalA lagA kara madhuratApUrvaka vINA bajA rahI thiiN| kitanI hI devAganAe~ prakaTarUpa meM Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 yogazAstrA prathama prakAza takAra-dhoMkAra ke bhedoM se megha-samAna gaMbhIra AvAja vAle tIna prakAra ke mRdaMga bajA rahIM thiiN| kitanI devAMganAeM to AkAza aura dharatI para calatI huI Azcarya paidA karane vAle naye-naye hAvabhAva se kaTAkSa karatI huI nRtya karane lgiiN| kitanI hI aMganAeM to aMga mor3atI va balakhAtI huI abhinaya karate samaya TUTate hue kacuka aura zithila hue kezapAza ko bAMdhane kA abhinaya karatI huI apane bagaleM batAtI thIM / kaI apane lambe paira ke abhinaya ke bahAne manohara gorocana kI lepa lagI huI aura gaura varNa vAlI, apanI jadhA ke mUla bhAga ko bAra-bAra batAtI thiiN| kitanI hI deviyAM ghAghare kI DhIlI huI gAMTha ko majabUta bA~dhane kA nATaka karatI huI nAbhimaMDala dikhAtI thiiN| kaI hastidaMta-samAna hAtha ke abhinaya ke bahAne se aga ke gAr3ha AliMgana karane kA izArA karatI thiiN| katipaya aMganAe~ to kamara ke nIce ke andara ke vastra kA nAr3A majabUtI se bAMdhane ke bahAne Upara kI sAr3I haTA kara apane nitamba batAne lagIM, kaI sulocanA deviyA~ aMga ko mor3ane ke bahAne chAtI para puSTa aura unnata stanoM ko lambe samaya taka batAne lagI, aura kahane lagI ki 'yadi Apa vItarAga haiM, to hama logoM meM rAga kyoM paidA karate haiM ? zarIra se nirapekSa haiM to hama logoM ko apanI chAtI kyoM nahIM arpaNa kara dete ? aura yadi Apa dayAlu hai, to phira acAnaka khIce hue dhanuSyarUpa astra vAle kAmadeva se hamArI rakSA kyoM nahIM karate ? hamArI prema kI lAlasA para kautuka se Apake dvArA tiraskAra karanA kucha samaya taka to ThIka hai, parantu mRtyuparyanta isa haTha ko pakar3e rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| aura kitanI hI deviyAM yoM kahane lagIM- "svAmin ! kaThoratA kA parityAga kara apanA mana komala bnaao| hamArA manogya pUrNa karo : hamArI prArthanA kI upekSA na kro|" isa taraha devAMganAo ke gIta, natya, vAdya-vilAsa, hAvabhAva tathA prema kI mIThI-mIThI bAtoM se jagadguru tilabhara bhI nahIM ddige| isa taraha anekoM anukUla aura pratikUla upasarga sahana karate-karate sArI gata bIta gii| isake bAda asuradharmI saMgamadeva ne chaha mahIne taka prabhu ko zuddha AhAra milane meM vighna upasthita kiye aura taraha-taraha ke upadrava karatA gyaa| kintu anta meM hAra-thaka kara vaha bhagavAn se bolA"bhaTTAraka ! Apa sukha se raho aura icchAnusAra bhramaNa kage; aba mai jAtA huuN|" isa prakAra vaha bhArI pApakarma bAMdha kara chaha mahIne ke anta meM gyaa| bhagavAna kA karuNAdraM hRdaya pasIja uThA ki isa prakAra ke pApakarma se yaha becArA kahA~ jAyegA? isakI kyA gati hogI? mere jaisA tAraka bhI ise tAra nahIM sakA ! isa prakAra cintana karate-karate unakI AMkha karuNA ke AMsuoM se AI ho gii| isa taraha iSTadeva ko namaskAra kara mokSamArga ke kAraNabhUta yoga ke sambandha meM kahane kI icchA se aba vaha yogazAstra prastuta karate haiM:-- zrutAmbhodheradhigamya, sampradAyAcca sadguroH / svasaMvedanatazcApi, yogazAstraM viracyate // 4 // artha siddhAntarUpa samudra se, sadguru-paramparA se aura svAnubhava se jAna kara maiM yogazAstra kI racanA karatA huuN| Azaya yogazAstra kI racanA kA nirNaya prastuta zloka meM batAyA hai ki yogapada kA nirNaya (jJAna) karane ke bAda zAstraracanA karanA ucita hai| isaliye yoga ke nirNaya ke liye tIna hetu jAnanA-(1) zAstra se (2) guru-paramparA se Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 yoga kA adbhuta mAhAtmya aura (3) apane anubhava se| ina tInoM prakAro yogazabda kA nirNaya kara ima 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI jA rahI hai| isI bAta ko batAne ke lie kahate haiM ki 'AgamarUpI samudra se, apane gurujanoM ke mukha se aura svAnubhava se nirNaya kara yaha yoga-zAstra racA jA rahA hai| yahI bAta isa grantha ke anta meM kaheMge / " zAstra se, guru ke mukha se aura apane anubhava se jo kucha maiMne jAnA hai, vaha yoga kA upaniSad vivekiyoM kI pariSad ke citta ko camatkRta karane vAlA hai| ataH caulukyavaMza ke rAjA kumArapAla kI atyanta prArthanA se AcArya bhagavAn zrIhemacandrasUrIzvarajI ne vANo ke mAdhyama se isa yogazAstra kI racanA kI hai| aba yoga kA hI mAhAtmya batAte haiM : -- yoga. sarvavipadvallI-vitAne parazuH zitaH / amUlamantratantraM ca, kArmaNaM nirva tipriya. // 5 // artha yoga sarva-vipattirUpa latAoM ke samUha ko kATane ke lie tIkhodhAra vAlA kuThAra hai tathA mokSa-lakSmI ko vaza karane ke liye yaha jar3I-baTI, maMtra aura taMtra se rahita kArmaNa vazokaraNa hai| Azaya yoga adhyAtmika, bhautika, daivika sarva-vipattirUpI latAsamUha kA chedana karane ke lie tIkSNa parazu ke samAna hai| vaha anarthaphala kA nAza karatA hai| utnarArddha ke Adhe zloka se yoga se parama puruSArtharUpa mokSa-lakSmI kI prApti batAI hai / jagat meM kArmaNa (jAdU) karane ke lie jar3I-bUTI, mantratantra kI vidhi karanI par3atI hai, parantu yoga jar3I-bUTI, maMtra aura taMtra ke binA hI mokSa-lakSmI ko vaza meM karane kA amogha upAya hai| __ kAraNa ko dUra kiye binA vipattirUpa kArya kA nAza kaise ho ho sakatA hai ? isI hetu se kAraNabhUta pApoM kA nAza karane vAle yoga ke bAre meM kahate haiM : bhayAMso'pi hi pApmAnaH pralayaM yAnti yogataH / caNDavAtAd ghanaghanA ghanAghanaghaTA iva // 6 // artha pracaMDa vAyu se jaise ghane bAdaloM kI zreNI bikhara jAtI hai, vaise hI yoga ke prabhAva se bahuta se pApa bho naSTa ho jAte haiN| prazna hotA hai ki eka janma meM upAjita kiye hue pApa yoga ke prabhAva se kadAcit naSTa ho sakate haiM; kintu janma-janmAntara meM upAjita aneka pApoM kA vinAza yoga se kaise ho sakatA hai ? isI ke uttara meM kahate haiM kSiNoti yogaH pApAni, cirakAlAjitAnyapi / pracitAni yathaidhAMsi kSaNAdayA rakSaNiH // 7 // Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza artha jaise cirakAla se ikaTThI kI huI lakar3iyoM ko pracaMDa agni eka bANa meM jalA detI hai| vaise hI anekAneka bhavoM ke cirasaMcita pApoM ko bhI yoga kSaNabhara meM kSaya kara detA hai| yoga kA dUsarA phala bhI batAte haiM 'kaphaviguNmalAmazaM - savauSadhi-maharddhayaH / sambhinnasrotolabdhizca, yaugaMtANDavaDambaram // 8 // ' artha yogo ko kapha, zleSma, viSThA, sparza Adi sabhI auSadhimaya mahAsampadAe~ (prabhAvazAlI) tabhA saMbhinnasrotalabdhi (kisI bhI eka indriya se sArI indriyoM ke viSayoM kA jJAna ho jAne kI zakti) prApta honA yogajanita abhyAsa kA hI camatkAra hai| vyAkhyA yogI ke kapha, zleSma, viSThA, kAna kA maila, dAMta kA maila, A~kha aura jIbha kA maila, hAya Adi kA gaNaM, viSThA, mUtra, keza nakha Adi kathita yA akathita sabhI padArtha yoga ke prabhAva se aupadhirUpa bana jAte haiN| ve aupadhi kA kAma karate haiM / jo kAma auSadhiyA~ karatI hai, vahI kAma kaphAdi kara sakate hai| itanA hI nahIM; yoga se aNimAdi saMbhinnasrota Adi labdhiyA~ (zaktiyA~) bhI prApta hotI haiM / yaha yoga kA hI prabhAva thA ki sanatkumAra jaise yogI ko apane yoga-prabhAva se kaphavinduoM dvArA saba roga miTAne kI zakti prApta huI / nIce hama sanatkumAra cakravartI kA dRSTAnta de rahe haiM :-- sanatakumAra cakravartI ko kathA hastinApura nagara meM paTakhaNDAdhipati sanatkumAra nAmaka cauthA cakravartI rAjya karatA thA / eka bAra sudharmA nAma kI devasabhA meM indra mahArAja ne vismata hokara usakI apratima rUpasampadA kI prazaMsA kI-"kRruvaza-ziromaNi sanatkumAra cakravartI kA jisa prakAra kA rUpa hai, vasA Aja devaloka meM yA manuSyaloka meM kisI kA bhI nahIM hai|" isa prakAra kI rUpa-prazaMmA para vizvAsa na karake vijaya aura vaijayanta nAma ke do deva sanatkumAra kI parIkSA karane ke lie martyaloka meM Ae / una donoM devoM ne yahA~ A kara brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAyA aura sanatkumAra ke rUpa ko dekhane ke liye usake rAjamahala ke dvAra para dvArapAla ke pAsa Ae / sanakumAra bhI usa samaya snAna karane kI taiyArI meM thaa| sabhI pozAka khola kara vaha kevala eka kaTivastra pahane hue tela mAliza karavA rahA thaa| dvArapAla ne daravAje para khaDe dI brAhmaNoM ke Agamana ke bAre meM sanatkumAra cakravartI se nivedana kiyaa| ataH nyAyasampanna cakravartI ne usI samaya unakA praveza kraayaa| sanatkumAra ko dekha kara vismaya se A~khe tarerate hue ve donoM deva sira hilAte hue vicAra karane lage- aho ! aSTamI kI rAtri ke candra-sadRza isakA lalATa hai, kAna taka pahuMce hue do netra haiM, nIla-kamala ko mAta karane vAlI isako zarIra-kAnti hai ? pakke bimbaphala ke samAna kAntimaya do oTha haiM, sIpa ke samAna do kAna haiM, pAMcajanya zaMkha se bhI zreSTha isakI gardana hai, hAthI kI sUDa ko mAta karane vAle do hAtha haiM, meruparvata kI zobhA ko bhI haraNa karane vAlA isakA Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sanatkumAra cakravartI ko rUpa para garva aura vairAgya 17 vakSa:sthala hai, siMha- zizu ke udara ke samAna isa kI kamara hai; adhika kyA kaheM, isake pUrNa zarIra kI zobhA varNanAtIta hai / aho ! candramA kI cAMdanI ke samAna isake lAvaNya ko nadI ke pravAha meM snAna karake zarIra ko svaccha karane vAle hama nahIM jAna sakate / indramahArAja ne isake rUpa kA jaisA varNana kiyA thA, usase bhI adhika uttama isakA rUpa hai| mahApurupa kabhI asatya nahIM bolate / itane meM cakravartI bolA- 'vipravaro, Apa donoM yahA~ kisa prayojana se Aye haiM ?' taba unhoMne kahA 'he narasiMha ! isa carAcara jagat meM tumhArA rUpa lokottara aura AzcaryakArI hai / dUra-dUra se tumhAre rUpa kA varNana suna kara hamAre mana meM ise dekhane kA kutUhala paidA huA, isa kAraNa hama yahAM Ae haiN| Aja taka hamane Apake adbhutarUpa kA varNana sunA thA, A~khoM se dekhA nahIM thA; parantu Aja ApakA rUpa dekha kara AMkhoM ko tRpti huI / taba muskarA kara sanatkumAra ne kahA - 'vipravaro / tela mAliza kiye hue zarIra kI kAnti to kucha bhI nahIM hai; kucha dera Thaharo, baiTho aura merA snAna ho jAya taba taka jarA intajAra kro| dekho, jaba maiM aneka AzcaryakArI vividha veSa-bhUSA aura bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se susajjita ho jAUM, taba ratnajaTita suvarNa ke samAna merA rUpa dekhanA yoM kaha kara sanatkumAra snAna karake veSa-bhUpA evaM alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karake AkAza meM candra kI taraha suzobhita ho kara sabhAjanoM meM siMhAsana para baiThe / rAjA ne usI samaya brAhmaNoM ko bulAyA / ataH rAjA ke sAmane A kara rAjA ke rUpa ko nihAra kara donoM vicAra karane yaha phIkA rUpa aura lAvaNya ! sacamuca saMsAra ke mujhe dekha kara Apa harSita hue the; aba taba amRtopama vacanoM se ve kahane lage - 'he mahAindramahArAja ne devasabhA meM Apake rUpa kI huA / ataH hama manuSya kA rUpa banA kara 1 ! pahale lage - 'kahAM vaha rUpa evaM kAnti aura kahAM aba kA sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiN|' rAjA ne pUchA - 'vipravaro ApakA mukha vipAda se ekadama malina kyoM ho gayA ?' bhAga ! hama donoM saudharma devaloka ke nivAsI deva haiM prazaMsA kI thI ! unake kathana para hameM vizvAsa nahIM ApakA rUpa dekhane ke lie yahAM Aye haiM / indramahArAja dvArA varNita ApakA rUpa pahale hamane yathArtha rUpa / meM dekhA thA; parantu vartamAna meM vaha rUpa vaisA nahIM rahA hai| jaise nizvAsa se darpaNa malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI aba ApakI zarIra kI kAnti malina ho gaI hai| ApakA rUpa vikRta ho gayA hai; lAvaNya phIkA par3a gayA hai / aba ApakA zarIra aneka rogoM se ghirA huA hai|' isa taraha maca-saca bAta batA kara ve donoM deva adRzya ho gaye / rAjA ne kohare se jhulase hue vRkSa ke samAna apane nisteja zarIra ko dekhA / vaha vicAra karane lagA - sadaiva roga ke ghara ke samAna isa zarIra ko dhikkAra hai ! mandabuddhi mUrkha vyartha hI isa para mamatA karate haiM / jaise bar3e lakkar3a ko bhayaMkara ghuna khAte haiM; prakAra ke bhayaMkara roga isa zarIra ko khA jAte haiN| bAhara se yaha magara bar3e ke phala ke samAna andara se to kIr3oM se vyApta hotA hai para zaivAla chA jAne se usakI zobhA naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI irA isakI rUpasaMpatti ko barbAda kara denA hai| zarIra zithila ho jAtA hai, vaise hI zarIra meM utpanna hue vividha zarIra cAhe kitanA hI acchA dIkhe, / jaise suzobhita mahAsarovara ke pAnI zarIra para roga chA jAne se vaha magara AzA zithila nahIM hotI; rUpa calA jAtA hai, parantu pApabuddhi nahIM jAtI; vRddhAvasthA bar3hatI jAtI hai, parantu jJAnavRddhi nahIM hotI / dhikkAra hai, saMsArI jIvoM ke aise svarUpa ko ! ghAsa kI noka para par3e osabindu ke samAna ima saMsAra meM rUpa, lAvaNya, kAnti, zarIra, dhana Adi sabhI padArtha caMcala haiN| zarIra kA svabhAva Aja thA, vaha kala nahIM rahatA / ataH isa zarIra se tapasyA karake karmoM kI sakAma nirjarA karanA (kSINa karanA) yahI mahAphala prApti kA kAraNa hai / isa prakAra vairAgyabhAvanA meM DUbe hue cakravartI ko munidIkSA lene kI abhilASA Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathamaprakAza jAgRta huI / usane tatkAla apane putra ko rAjyAbhiSikta karake rAjapATa sauMpa diyA aura svayaM vinayapUrvaka udyAna meM jA kara vinayadharasUrijI ke pAsa muni dIkSA le kara sarvasAdhaviratirUpa saMyama aMgIkAra kiyaa| mahAvratoM aura uttaraguNoM ko dhAraNa kara rAjarSi eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva samatAbhAva se ekAgracitta ho kara vihAra karate the| hAthiyoM ke yUthapati ke pIche-pIche jaise umakA samudAya calatA hai, vaise hI rAjarSi ke pIche-pIche gAr3ha-anurAga se prajAmaNDala calane lgaa| una kaSAyarahita, udAsIna, mamatvarahita, niSparigraha rAjarSi kI prajA ne chaha mahIne taka sevA kI / aba kisI prakAra bhI vApasa lauTane kA usakA mana nahIM hotA thaa| ve yathAvidhi bhikSA grahaNa karate the| bhojana samaya para na milane se tathA apathya bhojana karane se aneka vyAdhiyoM ne unake zarIra meM DerA jamA liyaa| khujalI, sUjana, bukhAra, zvAsa, aruci, peTa meM darda aura AMkhoM meM vedanA, ina sAta prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kI vedanA ko sAtasI varSa taka rAjapi ne samatApUrvaka sahana kiyA / samagra duHssaha pariSahoM ke sahana karane se tathA unake nivAraNa kA upAya nahIM karane se unheM aneka labdhiyAM prApta ho gii| usa samaya hRdaya meM Azcarya hone se indramahArAja ne devoM ke sAmane usa muni kI prazaMsA kI-"jalate hue ghAsa ke pule ke samAna cakravartI-pana kA daMbhava chor3a kara yaha sanatkumAra muni duSkara tapa kara rahe haiM, tapa ke prabhAva se unheM samasta labdhiyAM prApta haI haiN| phira bhI ve apane zarIra ke prati nirapekSa haiM / yahAM taka ki apane rogoM kI cikitsA bhI nahIM krte|" indra ke isa vacana para vijaya aura vaijayanta nAmaka devoM ko vizvAsa na hone se ve vaidya kA rUpa banA kara manatkumAramuni ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lage-bhAgyazAlI munivara ! Apa roga se kyoM duHkhI hote haiM ? hama donoM vaidya haiN| hama sAre vizva ke rogiyoM kI cikitsA karate haiM, aura Apa rogagrasta haiM to hame AjJA dIjiye na ! hama eka hI dina meM ApakA rAga miTA dete haiM / " yaha suna kara sanatkumAramuni ne pratyunara diyA-"cikitsako ! isa jIva ko do prakAra ke roga hote haiM-eka to dravyaroga aura dUsaga bhAvaroga / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi bhAvaroga haiM, jo zarIradhArI AtmAoM ko hote haiM aura hajAroM janmoM taka jIva ke sAtha calate haiM aura asIma duHkha dete haiN| agara Apa una rogoM ko miTA sakate hoM to cikitsA kiijie| vintu yadi kevala zarIra ke dravyaroga miTAte ho to aise roga miTAne kI zakti to mere pAsa bhI hai|" yoM kaha kara unhoMne mavAda se bharI apanI sar3I uMgalI para apane kapha kA lapa kiyaa| siddharasa kA lepa karane hI jaise tAMbA camakane lagatA hai, vaise hI vaha aMgulI kapha kA lepa karate hI sone-sI camakane lgii| sone kI salAI ke samAna aMgulI dekha kara ve deva unake caraNoM meM gira par3e, aura kahane lage'munivara ! hama ve hI deva haiM, jo pahale ApakA rUpa dekhane Aye the / indramahArAja ne kahA thA ki 'labdhiyAM prApta hone para bhI sanatkumAra rAjarSi svecchA se vyAdhi kI pIr3A sahana karate hue adbhuta tapa kara rahe hai| isI kAraNa hama yahA~ Aye haiM / hamane yahA~ A kara ApakI pratyakSa parIkSA kii| usameM Apa uttIrNa hue|' yoM kaha kara ve donoM devatA unheM namaskAra karake adRzya ho gye| unako prApta kaphalandhi kA to eka udAharaNa hamane diyA hai| unheM dUsarI aneka labdhiyoM prApta thIM, parantu grantha bar3ha jAne ke Dara se hama unakA varNana yahA~ nahI karate / yoga ke prabhAva se prApta anya labdhiyAM yoga ke prabhAva se yogI purupa kI viSThA bhI roga kA nAza karane meM samartha hotI hai, aura usameM kamala kI-sI mahaka bhI AtI hai| sabhI dehadhAriyoM kA mala do prakAra kA mAnA hai| eka to kAna, netra Adi se nikalane vAlA, aura dUsarA zarIra se nikalane vAlA mala, mUtra, pasInA Adi / yogiyoM ke Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga ke prabhAva se prApta hone vAlI vividha labdhiyAM yoga kA itanA jabardasta prabhAva hotA hai ki unake pUrvokta donoM prakAra ke mala samasta rogiyoM ke roga ko miTA dete haiM / ukta donoM prakAra ke maloM meM kastUrI kI-sI mugandhi AtI hai / amRtarasa ke siMcana kI tarakha yogiyoM ke zarIra kA sparza bhI tatkSaNa sarva rogoM kA vinAza karane meM samartha hotA hai| yogiyoM ke zarIra ke nakha, bAla, dAMta Adi vibhinna avayava bhI auSadhimaya bana jAte haiN| isIliye unheM bhI sarvoSadhilabdhi mAna kahA hai / isI kAraNa tIrthakaradevoM aura yoga dhAraNa karane vAle cakravatiyoM ke zarIra ke haDDI Adi sarva avayava devaloka meM sarvatra pratiSThita kiye jAte haiM, pUje jAte haiN| isake atirikta yogiyoM ke zarIra meM aura bhI aneka labdhiyAM pragaTa ho jAtI haiM / yogI ke zarIra ke sparzamAtra se varSA kA pAnI, nadiyoM, sarovaroM yA jalAzayoM kA pAnI sabhI rogoM ko haraNa karane vAlA bana jAtA hai| unake zarIra-sparza se viSAkta vAyu niviSa ho jAtI hai| mUcchita prANI hoza meM A jAtA hai| viSa-mizrita anna yogI ke mukha meM praveza karate hI niviSa bana jAtA hai| mahAviSa yA mahAvyAdhi se pIDita vyakti bhI unake vacana-zravaNa-mAtra se yA darzana-mAtra se bhI viSarahita va rogarahita ho jAtA hai| sarvoSadhi kA yahI rahasya hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yogiyoM ke kapha Adi mahAn RddhiyoM ke samAna haiM, athavA RddhiyoM ke alaga-alaga bheda haiN| vaikriyalabdhi bhI aneka prakAra kI hai| uma ke aNutva, mahatva, laghutva, gurutva prApti, prAkAmya, Izitva, vazitva, apratighApAtitva, antardhAna, kAmarUpitva Adi aneka bheda haiM / aNutva kA artha hai- aNu jitanA zarIra banA kara bArIka se bArIka cheda meM praveza karane kA sAmarthya / mahatva=meruparvata se bhI mahAn banane kA sAmarthya / laghutva vAyu se bhI halkA zarIra banAne kI zakti / gurutva= indrAdi ke lie duHsaha tathA vajra se bhI adhika vajanadAra zarIra banAne kI zakti / prApti=dharatI para rahe hue hI aMgulI ke agrabhAga se meruparvata ke sire ko aura sUrya ko bhI sparza kara sakane kA sAmarthya / prAkAmya=bhUmi para calane kI taraha pAnI para calane kI aura pAnI para tairane kI taraha bhUmi para tairane va DUbane kI zakti / Izitva-tIna loka kI prabhutA, tIrthakara aura indra kI-sI Rddhi pAne kI zakti aura kAmarUpitva= eka sAtha hI aneka rUpa dhAraNa karane kI zakti / ye saba kriya-labdhiyAM bhI mahARddhiyoM ke antargata haiN| isake atirikta vidyA aura buddhi se sambandhita aneka labdhiyA~ haiM, jo yogAbhyAsa se prApta hotI haiN| jaise tajJAnAvaraNIya evaM vIryAntarAya karma ke prakarpa kSayopazama se sAdhaka ko asAdhAraNa mahAprajJA-Rddhi prApta hotI hai, jisake prabhAva se vaha dvAdazAMga aura caturdazapUrva kA vidhivat adhyayana na hone para bhI bAraha agoM aura caturdazapUrvo ke jJAna kA nirUpaNa kara sakatA hai / tathA usa mahAprAjJa zramaNa kI buddhi gaMbhIra se gaMbhIra aura kaThina se kaThina artha kA spaSTa vivecana kara sakatI hai / koI vidyAdhArI zramaNa vidyAlabdhi prApta kara dasa pUrva taka par3hatA hai; koI rohaNI, prajJapti Adi mahAvidyAoM va aMguSThaprazna Adi alpavidyAoM ke jAnakAra ho jAte haiM, phira ve kisI RddhimAna ke vaza nahIM hote| kaI sAdhaka par3ha hue viSaya ke atirikta viSayoM kA pratipAdana evaM vizleSaNa karane meM kuzala hote haiM / ukta vidyAdhara-zramaNoM meM se kaiyoM ko bIja, koSTha va padAnusArI buddhi kI labdhi prApta hotI hai| bIjabuddhi ke labdhidhArI ve kahalAte haiM, jo jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ke atizaya kSayopazama se eka artharUpI bIja ko suna kara aneka artha vAle bahuta se bIjoM ko usI taraha prApta kara letA hai jisa taraha eka kisAna acchI taraha jotI huI jamIna meM varSA yA siMcAI ke jala, sUrya kI dhUpa, havA Adi ke saMyoga se eka bIja bo kara aneka bIja prApta kara letA hai| jaisekoSThAgAra (koThAra) meM rakhe hue vividha dhAnya eka dUsare meM mila na jAyaM, sar3a kara bigar3a na jAyaM, isa Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza dRSTi se kuNala buddhi vAlA kisAna bahuta-sA dhAnya koThAroM meM acchI taraha saMbhAla kara surakSita rakhatA hai; vaime hI dUsare se suna kara avadhAraNa kiye hara zruta (zAstra) ke aneka arthoM ko yA bAra-bAra AvRtti kiye binA hI vibhinna arthoM ko bhalIbhAMti yAda rakhatA hai, bhUlatA nahIM hai, isa prakAra mastiSkarUpI koSThAgAra meM kA athaM surakSita rakhatA hai, vaha koSThabuddhi kahalAtA hai / padAnusArI buddhi vAle tIna prakAra ke hote haiManusrota, pratisrota aura ubhayapada / (1) jinakI buddhi grantha ke prathama pada ke artha ko dUsare se suna kara antima pada taka ke sampUrNa grantha kA vicAra (smaraNa) karane meM samartha atyanta tIvra hotI hai, vaha anusrotapadAnugArI-buddhi kahalAtA hai / (2) jisakI buddhi antima pada ke artha yA grantha ko dUmare me suna kara, Adi pada taka ke artha yA grandha ko smaraNa kara sakane meM mamartha ho, vaha pratisrota-padAnusArI buddhi kahalAtA hai aura (B) jisakI buddhi grantha ke bIca ke artha yA pada ko dUsare se jAna kara Adi se anna taka ke tamAma pada-samUha aura unakA pratiniyata artha karake sAre grantha-samudra ko pAra karane meM samartha asAdhAraNa tIvra ho, vaha ubhayapadAnusArI buddhi kahalAtA hai / bIjabuddhi aura padAnusArIbuddhi meM yahI antara hai ki bIjabuddhi to eka pada kA artha batAne para aneka padoM kA artha batAne meM kuzala hotI hai jabaki padAnusArIbuddhi eka pada ko jAna kara dUsare tamAma pado ko jAnane meM samartha hotI hai / isI prakAra manobalI, vacanabalI, kAyabalI bhI eka prakAra ke labdhidhArI hote haiM / jisakA nimaMnna mana manijJAnAvaraNIya aura vIryAntarAya karma ke atizaya kSayopazama kI vizeSatA se aMtarmuhUrta meM mArabhUta tatva uddhata karake sAre zruta-samudra meM avagAhana karane meM samartha ho, vaha sAdhaka manobannI-labdhimAna kahalAnA hai| jisakA vacanabala eka antarmuhUrta meM sArI zrutavastu ko bolane meM samartha ho, vaha vAgbalIlabdhimAna kahalAtA hai; athavA pada, vAkya aura alaMkAra-sahita vacanoM kA uccAraNa karate samaya jisakI vANI kA pravAha akhaNDa askhalita calatA rahe, kaMTha meM jarA bhI rukAvaTa na Ae, vaha bhI vAgabalI kahalAtA hai / vIryAntarAyakarma ke kSayopazama se jisameM amAdhAraNa kAyAbala-yoga pragaTa ho gayA ho ki kAyotsarga meM cirakAla taka khar3e rahane para bhI thakAvaTa aura vecanI na ho, vaha kAyabalIlandhimAna kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha-bAhubali muni jase eka varSa taka kAryotsarga-pratimA dhAraNa karake khar3e rahe the, ve kAyabalI the| isI prakAra kSIglabdhi, madhulandhi, ghRtalabdhi aura amRtalabdhi vAle bhI yogI hote haiN| jinake pAtra meM paDA huA gba rAba anna bhI dUdha, madhu, ghI aura amRta ke gsa ke samAna bana kara zaktivarddhaka ho jAtA hai, athavA vAcika, zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha prApta hue AtmAoM ko khIra Adi kI taraha jo AnandadAyaka hote haiM; ve kramazaH kSIgalava, madhvAnava, sapirAsrava, aura amRtAsrava labdhi vAle kahalAte haiM / ve do prakAra ke hote haiM. eka hote haiM, akSINa-mahAnasalabdhimAna aura dUsare hote haiM, akSINamahAlayalabdhidhara / asAdhAraNa annagaya karma ke kSayopazama hone se jinake pAtra meM diyA huA alpa AhAra bhI gautamasvAmI kI taraha anekoM ko de diyA jAya, phira bhI samApta nahI hotA; ve akSINamahAnasa-labdhimAna kahalAte haiM / jima parimita bhUmibhAga meM asaMkhyAta deva, tiyaMca aura manuSya saparivAra khacAkhaca bhare hoM, baiThane kI muvidhA na ho, vahAM akSINamahAlaya-lagdhidhArI ke upasthita hote hI itanI jagaha ho jAtI hai ki tIrthakara ke mamamavaraNa kI nagha mabhI loga mukhapUrvaka vaiTha makane haiN| imI taraha prAjJazramaNa Adi sAdhakoM meM mahAprajJA Adi labdhiyAM bhI prApta hotI banAI haiM ; jinake prabhAva se ve eka hI indriya se sabhI indriyoM ke viSayoM kI jAnakArI kara makate haiM; aisI mahARddhi sabhinna-srotolabdhi kahalAtI haiN| aura bhI kaI labdhiyAM batAte haiM : Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAraNalabdhi aura usake vividha prakAra cAraNAzIviSAvadhi - manaH - paryAyasampadaH / yogakalpadra masyaitAH vikAsikusumazriyaH // 9 // 21 artha cAraNavidyA, AzIviSalabdhi, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyAyajJAna kI sampadAeM; ye saba yogarUpI kalpavRkSa kI hI vikasita puSpazrI haiM / vyAkhyA jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se jala, sthala yA nabha meM nirAbAdha gati ho sake, usa atizaya zakti ko cAraNalabdhi kahate haiN| jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se sAdhaka dUsare para apakAra ( zApa ) yA upakAra (varadAna) karane meM samartha ho; vaha AzIvipalabdhi kahalAtI hai / jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se indriyoM se ajJeya parokSa rUpIdravya kA jJAna indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA hI pratyakSa kiyA jA sake, use avadhijJAnafbdha kahate haiM / dUsare ke manodravya kI paryAyoM ko pratyakSa dekhane kI zakti jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se ho jAya, use manaHparyAyajJAnalabdhi kahate haiM / ye sArI labdhiyAM yogarUpI kalpavRkSa ke hI puSpa samAna haiM / inase phala kI prApti ho to kevalajJAna athavA mokSaprApti hotI hai; jige hama bharatacakravartI aura marudevI ke udAharaNa se Age batAe~ge / . cAraNalabdhi do prakAra kI hotI hai-- jaMghAcAraNalabdhi aura vidyAcAraNalabdhi / ye donoM labdhiyAM muniyoM ko hI prApta hotI haiM / unameM jaMghAcAraNa- labdhidhArI muni sugamatA se ur3a kara eka kadama meM sIdhe rucakadvIpa meM pahuMca jAte haiM; vApisa Ate samaya bhI rUcakadvIpa se eka kadama meM ur3a kara naMdIzvaradvIpa meM A jAte haiM aura dUsare kadama meM jahA~ se gaye hoM, vahIM mUla sthAna para vApasa A jAte haiM, aura ve Urdhvagati se ur3a kara eka kadama meM meruparvata ke zikhara para Thahara kara pAMDuvana meM pahuMca jAte haiM; vahA~ se bhI vApasa Ate samaya eka kadama meM naMdanavana meM A jAte haiM aura dUsare kadama meM ur3a kara jahAM se pahale ur3e the, usI mUla sthAna para A jAte hai| vidyAdhAraNalabdhidhara muni to eka kadama se ur3a kara mAnuSottara parvata para pahuMca jAte haiM aura dUsare kadama se naMdIzvaradvIpa meM jAte haiM, vahA~ se eka hI kadama meM ur3a kara, jahA~ se gaye the, vahIM vApasa A jAte haiM / kaI cAraNalabdhidhArI muni tiryaggati meM bhI usI krama se Urdhva gamanAgamana kara sakate haiM / isake alAvA aura bhI aneka prakAra ke cAraNamuni hote haiN| kaI palhathI mAra kara baiThe hue aura kAyotsarga kiye hue pairoM ko UMce-nIce kiye binA AkAza meM gamana kara sakate haiN| kitaneka to jala, jaMghA, phala, phUla, patra-zreNI, agnizikhA, dhUma, hima-tupAra, megha jaladhArA, makar3I kA jAlA, jyotiSkiraNa, vAyu Adi kA AlaMbana le kara gati karane meM kuzala hote haiN| usameM kaI cAraNalabdhi vAle muni bAvar3I, nadI, samudra Adi jalAzayoM meM jalakAyika Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA pAnI para jamIna kI taraha paira U~ca-nIce karate hue rakhane meM kuzala hote haiM; ve jalacAraNalabdhimAn muni kahalAte haiM / jo jamIna se cAra aMguli -pramANa Upara adhara AkAza meM calane meM aura pairoM ko U~ce-nIce karane meM kuzala hote haiM, ve bhI jaMghAcAraNalabdhiArI muni kahalAte haiM / kaI bhinna-bhinna vRkSoM ke phaloM ko le kara phala ke Azrita rahe hue jIvoM ko pIr3A na dete hue phala ke tala para paira UMce-nIce rakhane meM kuzala hote haiM, ve phalacAraNalabdhidhArI muni kahalAte haiM / isI prakAra vibhinna prakAra ke vRkSoM, latAoM, paudhoM yA phUloM ko pakar3a kara Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza 22 unake Azrita sUkSma jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA sirpha phUla kI paMkhur3iyoM kA AlaMbana le kara gati kara sakate haiM, ve puSpacAraNalabdhidhara muni kahalAte haiN| vividha prakAra ke paudhoM, beloM, vividha aMkuroM, naI koMpaloM, pallavoM yA pattoM Adi kA avalaMbana le kara sUkSmajIvoM ko pIr3A diye binA apane caraNoM ko UMce-nIce rakhane aura calane meM kuzala hote haiM, ve patracAraNalabdhidhArI muni kahalAte hai| cAra sau yojana UMcAI vAle niSadha athavA nIla parvata kI zikhara-thaNi kA abalambana le kara jo Upara yA nIce car3haneutarane meM nipuNa hote haiM, ve gheNocAraNalabdhimAna muni kahalAte hai| jo agnijvAlA kI zikhA grahaNa karake agnikAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA aura svayaM jale binA bihAra karane kI zakti rakhate hai, ve, agnizikhAcAraNalabdhiyukta muni kahalAte haiM, dhue kI UMcI yA tirachI zreNi kA avalambana le kara askhalitarUpa se gamana kara sakane vAle dhUmacAraNalabdhiprApta muni kahalAte haiN| barpha kA sahArA le kara apakAya kI virAdhanA kiye binA askhalita gati kara sakane vAle nohAracAraNalandhi muni kahalAte hai / kohare ke Azrita jIvoM kI virAdhanA kiye binA usakA Azraya le kara gati kara sakane kI labdhi vAle avazyAyacAraNani kahalAte haiM / AkAza mArga me vistRta megha-samUha meM jIvoM ko pIr3A na dete hae calane kI zakti vAle meghacAraNamuni kahalAte haiN| varSAkAla meM varSA Adi kI jaladhAgakA avalambana le kara jIvoM ko pIr3A diye binA calane kI zakti vAle vAridhArAcAraNa mani kahalAte haiN| vini ! aura purAne vRkSoM ke koTara meM bane makar3I ke jAle ke taMtu kA Alambana le kara una taMtuoM ko TUTane na dete hue para uThA kara calane me jo kuzala hote hai, ve makaMTakatantudhAraNalandhidhArI muni kahalAte hai / candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra Adi kisI bhI jyoti kI kiraNoM kA Azraya le kara nabhastala meM jamIna kI taraha paira se calane kI zakti vAle jyotirazmicAraNa muni kahalAte haiN| aneka dizAoM meM pratikUla yA anukUla cAhe jitanI teja havA meM, vAyu kA AdhAra le kara askhalita gati se paira rakha kara calane kI kuzalatA vAle vAyucAraNalabdhiprApta muni kahalAte haiM / tapa aura cAritra ke prabhAva ke binA, dUsare guNoM ke atizaya se bhI labdhiyAM aura RddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| AzIviSalandhi vAlA apakAra aura upakAra karane meM samartha hotA hai| amuka sImA meM rahe hue sabhI prakAra ke indriyaparokSa dravyoM kA hastAmavakavana pratyakSa jJAna prApta karane ko labdhi avadhizAna labdhi kahalAtI hai| manuSyakSetravartI DhAI dvIpa meM sthita jIvo ke manogata paryAyoM yA manogata dravyoM ko prakAzita karane vAlI labdhi manaHparyAyajJAnAlandhi kahalAtI hai| isake do bheda haiM -anumati aura vipulamati / vipulamati-mana.paryAyajJAna eka bAra prApta hone para phira naSTa nahIM hotA aura vizaddhatara hotA hai| Rjamani vama vizuddha hotA hai| aba yoga kA mAhAmmya eva usake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle kevalajAnarUpI phala kA nirupaNa karate haiM-- aho ! yogasya mAhAtmyaM prAjyaM sAmrAjyamudvahan / avApa kevalajJAnaM, bharato bharatAdhipa // 10 // artha aho ! yoga kA kitanA mAhAtmya hai ki vizAla sAmrAjya kA dAyitva nibhAne vAle maratakSetra ke adhipati zrIbharata cakravartI ne bhI kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabhadeva kA janma aura unake aMgoM kA varNana 23 vyAkhyA bharata cakravartI kA vaha prasaMga isa prakAra hai bharata cakravartI kA AdyopAnta vistRta AlyAna RSabhadeva prabhu kA janma evaM janmAbhiSeka - isa avasapiNIkAla ke supama-suSamA nAmaka cAra koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa vAle pahale Are ke bItane ke bAda, tIna koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa vAle, suSama nAmaka dUsare Are aura do koTAkoTi sAgaropaga pramANa vAle supama-duHpama nAmaka tIsare Are kA palyopama ke AThaveM bhAga nyUna samaya vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda dakSiNAddha garata meM (1) vimalavAhana, (2) cakSupmAna, (3) yazasvI, (4) abhicandra, (5) prasanajita, (6) marudeva aura (7) nAbhi nAma ke kramazaH sAta kulakara hue| unameM nAbhikulakara kI patnI tIna jagat ko uttamazIla se pavitra karane vAlI marudevI thI / jaba tIsare Are ke caurAsI lAkha pUrva, tIna varSa sAr3he ATha mahIne zepa rahe taba sarvArthasiddha vimAna se cyava kara marudevI mAtA kI kukSi meM caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko sUcita karate hue prathama jinezvara utpanna hue / usa samaya una 14 svapnoM ke artha ko nAbhirAjA aura maradevI yathArtharUpa se nahIM jAna sake / ataH indra ne A kara harSapUrvaka unake artha sunAye / usake bAda eka zubhadina ko Rpabhadeva kA janma huaa| chappana diyakumAriyoM ne A kara prarAvakarma kiyaa| indra ne pramu ko meruparvata para le jA kara apanI goda meM biThAyA aura tIrthajala se prabhu kA tathA harSAzru jala se apanA abhipeka kiyA / vAda meM indra ne prabhu ko le jAkara unakI mAtA ko sauMpa diyaa| prabhu kA sabhI dhAtrIkarma deviyoM ne kiyaa| prabhu kI dAhinI jaMdhA meM vRSabha kA AkAra-lAMchana dekha kara mAtA-pitA ne prasannatApUrvaka una kAnAma Rpabha rkhaa| prabhu RSabha cadrakiraNa ke samAna atizaya Ananda utpanna karate hue eka divya AhAra se popaNa pAte hue kramazaH bar3hane lge| prabhu ke vaMza kA nAmakaraNa - eka bAra indra prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita hue, taba vicAra karane lage ki AdinAtha RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke vaMza kA kyA nAma rakhA jAya ? prabhu ne avadhijJAna se indra kA vicAra jAna kara usake hAtha se ikSudaNDa lene ke lie hAthI kI sUDa-sA apanA hAtha lambA kiyaa| indra ne prabhu ko ikSu arpaNa karake namaskAra kiyA aura tabhI prabhu ke vaMza kA nAma ikSvAku rkhaa| prabhu ke aMgoM kA AlaMkArika varNana bAlyakAla bitA kara madhyAhna ke sUrya ke samAna prabhu ne yauvanavaya me padArpaNa kiyaa| yauvanavaya se prabhu ke donoM pairoM ke talue samatala, lAla aura kagala ke samAna komala the| uSNa va kaMpana-rahita hone se unameM pasInA nahIM hotA thaa| prabhu ke caraNoM meM cakra, abhiSekayukta lakSmIdevI, hAthI, puSpa, puSpamAlA aMkuza eva dhvaja ke cihna the| mAno, ye caraNoM meM namana karane vAloM ke dukhoM ko miTAne ke liye ho ho| lakSmIdevI ke krIDAgRha ke samAna bhagavAn ke donoM caraNataloM meM zakha, kalaza, matsya aura svastika suzobhita ho rahe the| svAmo ke aMgUThe bharAvadAra, puSTa, gola aura U~ce the, ve sarpa ke phana ke samAna, vatsa ke samAna zrIvatsacihna se yukta the| prabhu ke caraNakamala kI aMguliyA~ chidrarahita sIdhI, vAyu pravezarahita hone se niSkampa, camakatI dIpazikhA ke samAna tathA kamala kI paMkhur3iyoM ke samAna thiiN| prabhu ke caraNoM kI uMgaliyoM ke nIce nandyAvarta aise suzobhita hote the ki jamIna para par3ane vAle pratibimba dharmapratiSThA ke kAraNabhUta pratIta ho rahe the / aMgulI ke parva bAvar3I ke samAna zobhA dete the| ve aise mAlUma hote the, mAno vizva-prabhu ke vizva-lakSmI ke sAtha hone vAle vivAha ke lie jau boe gae ho| prabhu ke caraNa-kamala kI er3I kanda ke samAna gola va pramANopeta lambI-caur3I thii| aura unake nakha aise pratIta hote Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 yogazAstra : pradhama prakAza the, mAno, aMgUThoM aura aMguliyoMrUpI sapoM kI mastakamaNiyA~ hoN| prabhu ke paira ke gaTTe suvarNakamala ke arddhavikasita dala kI taraha suzobhita the| prabhu ke donoM paira Upara se nIce taka kramazaH kachue ke samAna unnata the| unameM naseM nahIM dikhatI thii| unake roma apanI kAnti se camakate the| jagatpati kI jAMceM hiranI kI jAMghoM ke samAna kramazaH gola, gauravarNa kI eva mAMsa se aimI puSTa thI ki andara kI haDDiyAM mAMsa se lipaTI hone ke kAraNa dikhatI nahI thiiN| unakI komala, camakIlI, puSTa jaMghAeM kele ke stambha kI taraha zobhAyamAna thI / golAkAra mAMsala ghuTane aise lagate the, mAno ruI se bhare takie meM darpaNa jar3A huA ho / svAmI ke do vRSaNa (aNDakoSa) hAthI ke vRpaNa ke samAna gupta the| kulIna ghor3e ke liMga ke samAna prabhu kA purapa-cihna ati gupta thA, nathA usameM naseM jarA bhI nahIM dikhatI thiiN| aura vaha nIcA, UMcA-lambA yA DhIlA nahIM thA, agitu sarala komala, roma-rahita, gola, sugandhita jananendriyayukta, zItala, pradakSiNAvarta-zaMkhasadRza, ekadhArayukta, vIbhatmatArahita, AvartAkAra thaa| liMga kA AvaraNa koza ke samAna thaa| unakI kamara lambI moTI, mAsala (bharI huI) vizAla va kaThora thii| kaTi kA madhyabhAga patalA hone se aisA mAlUma hotA thA indra ke vajra kA madhyabhAga ho / unakI nAbhi gabhora nadI ke AvataM kI taraha suzobhita ho rahI thii| unakI kukSi snigdha, mAMsala, komala, sarala aura samAna thii| svarNazilA ke samAna vizAla aura unnata unakA vakSasthala aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno zrIvatsaratna kI pITikA ho athavA lakSmIdevI ke krIr3A karane kI vedikA ho| unake kadhe baila ke kandhoM ke samAna unnata majabUta va puSTa the, aura donoM kandhoM ke nIce unakI kAMkha roma vAle durgandha, pasInoM aura mala se rahita thI / sarpa ke phana ke samAna puSTa evaM ghaTane taka lambI do bAheM aisI lagatI thIM, mAno caMcala lakSmI ko vaza meM karane ke liye nAgapAza ho / prabhu ko hathelI AmravRkSa ke navIna pallava ke samAna lAla binA zrama kiye bhI kaThora, pasIne se rahita, chidrarahita aura uSNa thii| usake madhyabhAga meM daMDa, cakra, dhanupa, matsya, zrIvatsa, vana, aMkuza. dhvaja, kamala, cAmara, chatra. zaMkha, kalaza, samudra, meruparvata. magaramaccha, vRpabha, siMha, ghor3A, ratha, svastika, diggaja, prAsAda, toraNa Adi lakSaNa aura cihna the / lAla, sarala evaM raktima nakhoM se yukta unake aMgUThe aura ugaliyAM aisI lagatI thIM, mAno kalpavRkSa ke sire para mANikya-rUpa puSpoM ke aMkura ho / svAmI ke aMgUThe para pUrNa yava (jI) prakaTarUpa se aise zobhAyamAna the, mAno ve unake yazarUpI uttama-azva ko vizeSa puSTa kara rahe hoM / prabhu kI aguli ke Urdhva bhAga meM dakSiNAvataM zaMkha kIsI :sarvasampattidAyinI rekhAe thii| hAtha ke mUla ma maNibandha para aMkita tIna rekhAeM tIna jagata ko kaSToM se ubAranA sUcita kara rahI thIM / unakA kaNTha gola, lambA, tIna rekhAoM se pavitra, madhura eva gaMbhIra AvAja vAlA aura zakha ka lahaNa lagatA thaa| prabhu kA nirmala, gola aura tejasvI mukha aimA lagatA thA, mAno lAMchana-rahita dUsaga candramA ho / mAMsa me puSTa, komala aura camakIle prabhu ke donoM gAla aise lagate the, mAno sarasvatI aura lakSmI ke sAtha-sAtha rahane vAle do svarNa-darpaNa hoN| apane bhItara ke Avarta ke kAraNa kandhe taka laTakate hue prabhu ke donoM kAna aimeM zobhAyamAna ho rahe the, mAno prabhu ke mukha kI prabhA rUpI do mIpa hoM, jo samudra ke kinAre par3I hoN| prabhu ke donoM oTha bimbaphala ke samAna the| unake battIsa ujjavala dAMta mogare ke phUla ke samAna suzobhita the / kramazaH UMcI va vistArayukta unakI nAka bAMsa ke samAna lagatI thii| prabhu kI ThuDDI na bahuta lambI thI, aura na bahuta choTI, apitu sama, mAMsaparipUrNa, gola evaM komala thii| tathA unakI dAr3hI-mUche ghane kAle kezoM se bharAvadAra, camakIlI, kAlI eva komala thiiN| prabhu kI jIbha kalpavRkSa ke nae paidA hue pallava ke samAna lAla aura komala thii| vaha na to atyanta Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabhadeva ke aMgopAMgoM evaM vivAha kA varNana 25 lambI thI aura na sthUla / vaha bAraha aMgula parimANa thii| bIca meM kAlI aura ujjvala tathA donoM siroM para lAla eva kAna ke AkhirI sire taka lambI prabhu kI AMkheM, aisI mAlUma hotI thI, mAno ve nIlasphaTika aura mANikyaratna se nirmita hoN| unakI aMjana ke samAna zyAma palakeM aisI mAlUma hotI thIM, mAno vikasvara kamaloM para bhauMre baiThe hoN| prabhu kI zyAma aura vakra bhauMhe dRSTirUpI vApikA ke kinAre utpanna huI latA kI-sI zobhA de rahI thIM / prabhu kA bhAla-sthala aSTamI ke candramA ke samAna vizAla, komala, gola, suhAvanA aura kaThora thaa| chatra ke samAna unnata evaM golAkAra prabhu kA mastaka tInoM lokoM ke svAmitva ko sUcita karatA thaa| mastaka ke madhyabhAga ko sahArA dene vAlI prabhu ke mastaka para rakhI haI pagar3I mastaka para rakhe hue kalaza kI-sI zobhA bar3hA rahI thii| prabhu ke mastaka ke bAla bhauMre ke samAna zyAma, ghugharAle, komala va cikane the, ve yamunAnadI kI taraMgoM ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the / gorocana ka garbha ke samAna gorI aura cikanI, trilokInAtha ke zarIra kI camar3I (tvacA) aisI pratIta ho rahI thI, mAno vaha sone ke taralarasa se lipta ho / svAmI ke zarIra para kamalatantu se bhI patale, komala bhauMra ke raMga ke sadRza zyAma advitIya roma uge hue the / prabhu kA zvAsa vikasita kamala kI sundhi ke samAna durgandha-rahita thA aura mAMsa lAla thA aura khUna thA-gAya ke dUdha kI dhArA ke samAna sapheda / isa prakAra ratnoM ke kAraNa jaise ratnAkara sevya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI asAdhAraNa vividha guNaratnoM se guNaratnAkara bane hue prabhu kisake lie sevya na the ? RSabhadeva ke vivAha kA varNana-eka bAra bAlyAvasthA ke kAraNa sahajarUpa se krIr3A karatA-karatA koI yaugalika bAlaka eka tAr3a ke per3a ke nIce A gyaa| jaise eraMDa ke per3a para acAnaka bijalI gira gaI ho, vaise hI durdaiva se usa yogalika ke sira para usa samaya eka bar3A-sA tAla-phala gira pdd'aa| isa kAraNa vaha turaMta akAla ke maraNa-zaraNa ho gyaa| usa bAlaka ke mara jAne se usakI sAthina bAlA apane jor3e kA akasmAt viyoga ho jAne se hiraNI ke samAna kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho gii| akAla meM vajrapAta ke samAna usakI kumRtyu se dUsare yugaliye bhI mUrchita aura kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho ge| ve loga puruSa rahita usa kanyA ko Age karake nAbhikulakara se parAmarza lene Ae ki "aba isa kanyA kA kyA kiyA jAe ?" unhoMne sujhAva diyA- 'yaha kanyA vRSabhanAtha kI dharmapatnI bnegii|" yaha suna kara sabake cehare para prasannatA chA gii| jaba usa kanyA ko svIkAra kara liyA to usakA makhacaMdra bhI candrikA ke samAna khila uThA; usake netra bhI kamala ke samAna vikasita ho utthe| pUrvabhava meM prabhu dvArA bAMdhe hue zubhakAryoM ke udayarUpa suphala jAna kara zubha muhUrta dekha kara eka dina devaparivArasahita indra prabhu kA vivAha karane hetu aaye| devatAoM ne usI samaya suvarNamaya stambha para zobhAyamAna ratnaputtaliyoM vAlA, pravezadvAra aura bAhara jAne ke aneka dvAra vAlA bhavyamaNDapa taiyAra kiyaa| vaha maNDapa zveta aura divya vastra ke caMdove se itanA bhavya lagatA thA mAno maNDapa kI zobhA nihArane kI icchA se AkAzagaMgA AkAza se dharatI para utara AI ho| cAroM dizAoM meM vRkSoM ke pattoM kI katAra se bane toraNa aise bAMdhe gaye the, mAnoM kAmadeva dvArA nimita dhanuSa hoN| AkAza meM bahuta UMcAI para pahuMce hue rati-nidhAna-se paMktibaddha cAra ratna-kalaza cAroM dizAoM meM deviyoM dvArA sthApita kie gae the| maMDapa ke dvAra para megha sugandhita vastroM kI varSA karate the aura deviyAM maMDapa ke madhya bhAga kI bhUmi para caMdanarasa kA lepa kara rahI thIM aura bAje bajA rahI thIM tathA magalagIta gA rahI thiiN| digaMganAeM pratidhvani ke rUpa meM usI taraha gAne aura bajAne lgiiN| indramahArAja ne sumagalA aura sunaMdA kanyA ke sAtha prabhu ke pANigrahaNa kA mahotsava sampanna kiyA / Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza usake bAda devoM dvArA mAMgalya kI huI sumaMgalAdevI ne bharata aura brAhmI ke jor3e ko janma diyaa| tIno loka ko Anadita karane vAlI sunaMdAdevI ne mahAbalazAlI bAhubali aura atisundara rUpa vAlI sundarI ko yugalarUpa meM janma diyaa| isake bAda bhI sumagalA aura sunaMdA devI donoM ne pratyeka ne unacAsa, unacAsa balavAna yugaloM ko janma diyaa| sabhI saMtAna sAkSAt devoM ke rUpoM ko mAta karane vAlI thii| RSabhadeva kA rAjyAbhiSeka-eka dina sabhI yugaliye ekatrita ho kara hAtha UMce karake nAbhikulakara se pukAra karane lage-"anyAya huA, anyAya huaa'| aba to akArya karane vAle loga hakAra, makAra aura dhikkAra nAma kI sundara nItiyoM ko bhI nahI mAnate / " yaha suna kara nAbhi kulakara ne yugaliyoM se kahA- "isa akArya se tumhArI rakSA Rpabha kregaa| ataH aba usakI AjJAnumAra clo|" usa samaya nAbhikulakara kI AjJA se rAjya kI sthiti prazasta karane hetu tIna jJAnadhArI prabhu ne unheM zikSA dI ki "maryAdAbhaga karane vAle aparAdhI ko agara koI roka sakatA hai. to rAjA hii| ataH use U~ce Asana para biThA kara usakA jala se abhiSeka karanA caahie|" prabhu kI bAna suna kara unake kahane ke anusAra sabhI yuniMga pattoM ke daune banA kara usameM jala lene ke lie jalAzaya me ge| uma samaya indra kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| usase avadhijJAna se jAnA ki bhagavAn ke rAjyAbhiSeka kA mamaya ho gayA hai / ata. indramahArAja vahAM Ae / usane prabhu ko ratnajaTita siMhAsana para biThA kara rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNoM se unheM susajjita kiyaa| idhara hAtha jor3a kara aura kamalapatra ke donoM meM Ane mana ke samAna svaccha jala le kara yugaliye bhI pahuMce / usa samaya abhiSikta, evaM vastrAbhUpaNoM se susajjina mukuTa sira para dhAraNa kiye hue siMhAsanAsIna prabhu aise pratIta ho rahe the mAno udayAcala parvata para sUrya virAjamAna ho / zubhra vastroM se ve AkAza meM zarada Rtu ke maMgha-ke-me suzobhita ho rahe the / prabhu ke donoM ora zaradaRtu ke navanIta evaM haMma ke samAna manohara ujjvala cAmara Dhala rahe the| vinItA nagarI kA nirmANa evaM varNana- abhiSeka kiye hue prabhu ko dekha kara yugaliye Azcarya meM par3a gae / una vinIta yugaliyo ne yaha moca kara ki aise alaMkRta bhagavAna ke mastaka para jala DAlanA yogya nahIM hai. ana prabhu ke caraNakamaloM para jala DAla diyaa| yaha dekha kara indramahArAja ne khuza hokara nau yojana caur3I vArada yojana lambI vinItA nagarI banAne kI kubaradeva ko AjJA dii| indra vahAM se apane sthAna para lauTa Ae / udhara kuve ne bhI mANikya-mukuTa ke samAna ratnamaya aura dharatI para ajaya vinItA nagarI bamAI, jo bAda meM ayodhyA, nAma se prasiddha huii| uma nagage kA nirmANa kara maralamvabhAvI kubera ne akSaya ratna, vastra aura dhana-dhAnya se use bhara dii| hIro, nIlama aura baDyaratna se banAye hue mahala kI vividha raMga kI kiraNoM se AkAza meM binA dIvAra ke hI citra bana gaye the| usake kile para tejasvI mANikya ke banAye hue kaMgUre khecaroM ke liye anAyAsa darpaNa kA nAma karate the| uma nagarI ke ghara-ghara meM dhana A gyaa| motiyoM ke svastika banA diye the. jimame bAlikAeM svecchA se kaMkar3oM kI taraha khelatI thii| usa nagarI ke udyAna meM lage hue UMce vRkSoM kI coTI meM Takaga kara khaMcariyoM ke vimAna thor3I dera ke lie pakSiyoM ke ghosale se lagate the| usa nagarI ke bAjAroM meM aura mahaloM me bar3e bar3e U~ce ratnoM ke Dhera ko dekha kara rohaNAcala parvata bhI kIcar3a ke Dhera jamA lagatA thA / vahA~ gRhavApikAeM jala-krIr3A meM ekAgra banI striyoM ke TUTe hue hAra ke motiyoM Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RSabhadeva dvArA kI gaI rAjyavyavasthA ora saMsAracintanA 27 ke kAraNa tAmraparNI kI taraha zobhAyamAna hotI thiiN| nagarI meM bar3e-bar3e dhanADhya rahate the / aitA pratIta hotA thA, mAno unameM se kisI ekAdha ke pAsa vaNikputra kubera bhI vyavasAya karane ke lie gayA ho / cadrakAMta maNi kI banI mahaloM kI dIvAroM meM se rAta ko jharate hue jala se mArga kI dhUla jamA dI jAtI thI / usI nagarI meM amRtopama madhura jala kI lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM bAvar3I, kuMe sarovara, navIna amRtakuMDa vAle nAgaloka ko bhI mAta kara rahe the / rAjyavyavasthA kA varNana gajARSabha usa nagarI ko vibhUSita karate hue apanI prajA kA putravat pAlana karate the / lokopakAra kI dRSTi se RSabha rAjA ne pA~ca zilpakalAe~, jo pratyeka 20-20 prakAra kI thIM, prajA ko sikhAI / rAjya kI sthiratA ke lie gAya, ghor3a hAthI Adi ekatrita karake unheM pAlatU banAe aura sAmadAma Adi upAyoM vAlI rAjanIti bhI batAI / apane jyeSTha putra bharata ko bahattara kalAe~ sikhAI / bharata ne bhI apane bhAiyoM, apane putroM evaM anya puruSoM ko ve kalAe~ sikhAI / RSabha rAjA ne bAhubali ko hAthI ghor3e, strI aura puruSa ke vividha lakSaNa sikhaae| apanI putrI brAhmI ko dAhine hAtha se aThAraha lipiyAM aura putrI sundarI ko bAMye hAtha me gaNita vidyA sikhAI / usake bAda varNa-vyavasthA karake nyAyamAgaM pravartita kiyA / isa taraha nAbhiputra zrI RSabhadeva ne apanI jiMdagI ke tirAsI lAkha pUrva varSa pUrNa kie / eka bAra vaizAkha ke mahIne meM parivAra ke Agraha se prabhu kAmadeva ke dvArA apane liye banAye gaye AvAsa ke tulya udyAna meM pdhaare| vahA~ vikasita Amra-maMjarI dekha kara prabhu Anandamagna hue / bhauMre gunagunA kara mAno prabhu kA svAgata kara rahe the / udyAna meM mAno vasaMtalakSmI pragaTa ho cukI thI / koyala paMcamasvara se gA kara mAno nATaka kI sUtradhAra bana kara prastAvanA kara rahI thI / vAyu latAoM ko nRtya karA rahI thI / manda, sugandha malayAnila se mAno puSpoM ke vAsagRha meM baiThe, puSpa ke AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita, prabhu puSpadaNDayukta hasta vAle lagate the / vRkSa kI DAliyoM ke AsapAsa kutUhalavaza phUla cunane ke lie ekatrita hue nAgamamUha ko dekha kara aisA lagatA thA mAno ye per3a strIrUpI phaloM se yukta hoN| isa prakAra usa udyAna meM prabhu aise suzobhita hone lage mAno sAkSAt vasanta ho / vahIM bharata Adi bAlaka Ananda se khela rahe the / unheM dekha kara prabhu ne vicAra kiyA -kyA dogundaka devoM ko krIr3A isI prakAra hotI hogI ? usa samaya prabhu avadhijJAna ke prayoga se anuttara devaloka ke pUrvajanmamukta sukhoM para cintana karate hue Age se Age ke devaloka ke jJAta sukhoM ke anubhava kI gaharAI meM utara gae / prabhu ke mohabandhana naSTa ho gaye the, isalie eka hI jhaTake meM vicAroM ko nayA mor3a diyA ki ina svargIya viSayasukhoM meM vahI pha~satA hai, jo apanA Atmahita nahIM samajhatA / dhikkAra hai usa AtmA ko, jo isa saMsArarUpI kue meM rehaTa kI ghaTikAoM kI taraha karmavaza vividha U~ce-nIce sthAno meM car3hAva utAra kI kriyA karatA rahatA hai / ' yoM vicArasAgara meM gote lagAte hue prabhu kA mana saMsAra se parAGamukha ho gayA / itane meM to sArasvata Adi lokantika deva prabhu kI sevA meM A pahu~ce / mastaka para ajali karake unhoMne namaskAra kiyA aura prabhu se prArthanA kI- 'prabho! aba tIrtha-racanA kiijie|' una devoM ke jAne ke bAda naMdana nAmaka udyAna se nagarI meM lauTa kara prabhu ne rAjAoM ko bulAe / eka samAroha kA Ayojana karake sabhI rAjAoM ke samakSa bar3e putra bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| usake bAda prabhu ne bAhubali Adi putroM ko rAjya vitarita kiyaa| phira saMvatsarI (varSabhara taka) dAna de kara pRthvI ko isa prakAra tRpta kI, jisase kahIM para bhI 'mujhe do' isa prakAra ke yAcanA ke dInavacana na rheN| sabhI indroM ke Asana kaMpAyamAna hone se ve vahA~ Ae Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza 28 aura jaise vRSTi parvata para pAnI barasAtI hai, vaise hI unhoMne prabhu kA abhiSeka kiyA / puSpamAlA, sugandhita aMgarAga aura devoM dvArA sthApita sugandhita puSpasamUha se prabhu aise suzobhita ho rahe the, mAno apane dhavala yaza se zobhAyamAna ho rahe hoM / vividha vastra pahana kara tathA ratnajaTita AbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara prabhu saMdhyAsamaya ke bAdala se suzobhita AkAza ke samAna yA tArAgaNa se prakAzamAna AkAza ke samAna zobhAyamAna hone lage / indra ne AkAza meM dundubhi bajAI, to aisA mAlUma hone lagA, mAno apanI AtmA meM se uchalatA huA Ananda jagat ko bAMTa rahA ho| Urdhvagati kA mAgaM jagat ko batalAne ke bahAne devoM, dAnavoM aura manuSyoM dvArA uThAI gaI zivikA meM prabhu kA dIkSA-niSkramaNa - mahotsava kiyA; jise nirnimeSa dRSTi se dekha kara darzako ne apane netroM ko kRtArtha kiyA / vahA~ se siddhArthaM nAmaka udyAna meM pahuMca kara prabhu ne kapAyoM kI sarvathA tyAga karane cAra muSTi se bAloM kA loca kiyA, bAda meM pA~cavI indra ne prArthanA kI--"prabho ! Apake svarNakAntimaya avarNanIya keza kI inheM aise hI rahane diijie|" yaha suna kara bhagavAn ne unheM vaise hI rahane dI / saudharma indra ne apane uttasaMga vastra meM prabhu ke bAloM ko grahaNa kie. aura unheM kSIrasamudra meM DAla kara vApisa Ae / sabhA meM hone vAle kolAhala ko nATakAcArya kI taraha indra ne muSTi eva capata kA izArA karake bada karAyA / "maiM yAvajjIvana sarvasAvadya ( sadopa) pravRttiyoM kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karatA hU~", yo bola kara prabhu mokSa - mArga meM prayANa karane ke liye uttama cAritrarUpI ratha para ArUr3ha hue| usa samaya prabhu ko mana:paryAyajJAna prApta huA, jisase ve sabhI jIvoM ke manogata dravyoM ko jAna sakate the| apane svAmI kA anusaraNa karane vAle cAra hajAra rAjAoM ne bhI bhaktibhAva se isI cAritrapatha ko agIkAra kiyA; kyoMki kulIna puruSoM kA yahI AcAra hai| isake bAda sabhI indra apane-apane sthAna ko lauTa ge| jaise yUthapati hAthiyoM ko sAtha liye hue calatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAna una cAra hajAra muniyoM ko sAtha lie hue vicaraNa karane lage / usa samaya bhadrajana prabhu ko bhikSA dene kI vidhi se anabhijJa the, isalie jaba ve gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jAte to bhAvuka nara-nArI motI, ratna, hAthI, ghor3e Adi vastu unake samakSa hAjira karate the / saca hai, saralatA bhI kabhI tiraskAra karane vAlI bana jAtI hai|' bhole bhAvuka logoM kI maralatA evaM anabhijJatA ke kAraNa prabhu ko anukUla bhikSA na milane ke kAraNa ve una akalpanIya vastuoM kA svIkAra nahIM karate the, balki vApisa lauTa Ate the / prabhu adInabhAva me mauna raha kara isa pariSaha ko sahana kara rahe the / parantu prabhu kI maunAvalambana yukta isa kaThora evaM asahya caryA ko dekha kara unake sAtha vicaraNa karane vAle unake 4000 kSudhApIr3ita sAghu unheM chor3a kara cale gaye / ve sabake saba nApamaveSa dhAraNa karake vanya phala-mUla vA kara apanA nirvAha karane lage / bhagavAn jaise sattvazAlI anya kauna ho sakate haiM ? isa prakAra kaSToM se ghabarA kara unhoMne mokSa kA rAjamArga chor3a kara utpatha para paira rakha diyA thA / taraha puSpoM aura AbhUSaNoM kA muSTi meM loca karane lage, taba julpheM zobhA detI haiM, isaliye idhara prabhu kI AjJA me gaye hue kaccha aura mahAkaccha ke putra nami aura vinami dhyAnasthaprabhu ke pAsa Aye aura donoM ne prabhu ko namaskAra karake unase prArthanA kI- 'prabho ! hamArA svAmI Apake mivAya aura koI nahIM hai; ataH Apa hameM hamArA rAjya vApisa dIjiye / ' prabhu ke mauna hone se una donoM ko kucha bhI javAba nahIM diyA / niHmpaha, nirmamatva mahApuruSa isa jagat ke prapaMca se dUra hI rahate haiN| prabhu ko mauna dekha kara donoM usI dina se hAtha meM nagI talavAra lie svAmI kI sevA meM paharedAra bana kara rahane lage / ve aise mAlUma hote the, jaise meruparvana ke irdagirda sUrya aura candramA hoN| usa samaya prabhU ke Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sevaka nami-vinami kI sevAbhakti aura prabhu kA varSAMtapa 29 vandanArtha dharaNendra Ae / unhoMne una donoM se pUchA- tumhAre yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ? uttara meM unhoMne kahA-'yaha hamAre svAmI haiM / hama inake sevaka haiM / jaba ye rAjA the to hameM inhoMne kisI kAryavaza bAhara bhejA thaa| pIche se inhoMne apane sabhI putroM ko rAjya bA~Ta diyaa| hama vApisa lauTa kara Ae, taba taka to yaha muni bana gaye / aba hameM yaha sApha dikhAI detA hai ki inhoMne sarvasva tyAga diyA hai to hameM rAjya kahA~ se de degeM ? "inake pAsa aba kucha bhI hai yA nahI ?" isakI hame jarA bhI cintA nahIM hai| sevaka ko to hamezA svAmI kI sevA karanI hotI hai| isalie hama inakI sevA meM tainAta haiN|' dharaNendra ne kahA-"yaha svAmI to mamatA-rahita aura aparigrahI haiN| acchA hotA, Apa bharatajI ke pAsa jA kara rAjya kI mAMga karate / yaha sAdhu Apako kyA de sakege ?" isa para unhone javAba diyA-"vizva ke svAmI prabha ke mila jAne para aba hama dUsare kisI ko bhI apanA svAmI nahIM banAnA cAhate / kalpavRkSa mila jAne para karIra (kara) vRkSa kA Azraya kauna lenA cAhegA ? paramezvara ko chor3a kara hama dUsare kisI ke pAsa mAMgane nahIM jAte / cAtaka varSAkaNa ko chor3a kara dUmara ke pAsa jala kI yAcanA nahIM krtaa| astu, bharatAdi kA kalyANa ho ! Apa hamArI cintA na kreN| inhIM svAmI se hama jo kucha milanA hogA, vaha mila jAegA / hameM dUsare se kyA lenA-denA hai ?" unakA ni.spRhatApUrNa pratyuttara suna kara dharaNendra vismita aura prasanna ho kara bole--"maiM bhI inhIM svAmI kA sevaka pAtAlapati dharaNendra hai / a.pa donoM kI yaha pratijJA bahuta uttama hai| Apako inhI svAmI kI sevA karanI cAhie / lo, maiM Apa donoM kI svAmibhakti se prasanna hokara svAmisevA ke phala ke rUpa meM vidyAdharoM kA aizvarya pradAna karatA huuN| aisA hI samajhanA ki yaha Apako svAmI kI sevA se hI milA hai / aisA mata socanA ki yaha aura kisI se milA hai|" yoM donoM ko samajhA kara dharaNandra ne unheM prajJapti Adi vidyAe sikhAI / isase ve donoM prasanna ho kara svAmI kI AjJA le kara pacAsa yojana vistRta evaM paccIsa yojana U~ce vaitADhya parvata para Ae; jahA~ namikumAra ne ukta vidyAbala se dakSiNazreNi ke madhya bhUbhAga meM dasa-dasa yojana vistRta 50 nagara basAye / isI taraha vidyAdharapati vinamikumAra ne uttaraNi meM dasa-dasa yojana vistRta 60 nagariyAM basAI / vahA~ cirakAla taka ve donoM vidyAdharoM ke rAjA cakravartI bana kara sumbapUrvaka rAjya karate rahe / saca hai-'svAmisevA niSphala nahIM jaatii|' RSabhadeva bhagavAna ko mauna evaM nirAhAra rahate hue eka varSa hogayA thaa| ve kalpanIya AhAra kI zodha meM vicaraNa karate-karate pAraNe kI icchA se hastinApura pdhaare| usa samaya somayaza ke putra zreyAMsakumAra ne svapna dekhA ki "maiMne kAle bane hue meruparvata ko amRtakalazoM se prakSalita kara ujjvala banAyA / " subuddhi nAmaka seTha ne bhI svapna dekhA ki 'sUrya se girI huI hajAroM kiraNeM zreyAMsakumAra ne apane yahA~ punaH sthApita kI, jisase vaha sUrya punaH tejasvI ho utthaa|' somayaza rAjA ne bhI svapna dekhA ki 'eka rAjA bahuta se zatruoM se ghirA huA thA, parantu zreyAMsa kI sahAyatA se usakI jIta huii|' tInoM ne apanA-apanA svapna rAjasabhA meM eka dUsare ke sAmane nivedana kiyaa| parantu unheM apane-apane svapna ke phala kA jJAna na hone se ve apane apane sthAna para lauTa aae| usI samaya usa svapna-phala kA pratyakSa nirNaya dene ke lie hI mAno bhagavAn zreyAMsa ke yahAM bhikSArtha padhAre / candramA ko dekha kara jaise samudra uchalane lagatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn ko dekha kara kalyANabhAjana zreyAMsa harSa se nAca uThA / zreyAMsakumAra ne svAmI ke darzana pAte hI mana meM UhApoha kiyA, isase use pahale ke khoe hue nidhAna ke samAna jAtismaraNajJAna paidA huaa| pUrvajanma kI ve saba bAteM calacitra kI taraha usake sAmane Ane lagI ki pUrvajanma Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza ataH meM ve vajranAbha cakravartI the, taba vaha inakA sArathI thA / inhoMne usa samaya dIkSA bhI grahaNa kI thii| buddhizAlI zreyAMsakumAra ko nirdoSa bhikSA dene kI vidhi kA smaraNa ho AyA / usane prabhu ko pAraNa meM lene yogya prAsuka ikSu-rasa diyaa| rasa bahuta thA to bhagavAn ke kara pAtra meM vaha samA gayA / usa samaya zreyAMsa ke hRdaya meM harSa nahI samAyA / vahIM rasa mAno ajala meM jama kara sthira ho kara U~cI zikhA vAlA bana kara AkAza me ( uccaloka meM) le jAne vAlA banA ; kyoki mahApuruSo kA prabhAva acintya zaktizAlI hotA hai / prabhu ne ikSurasa se pAraNA kiyaa| devo, aso tathA manuSyoM ne bhI netroM se prabhu ke darzanAmRta se pAraNA kiyaa| AkAza meM devo ne megha ke samAna dundubhi-nAda aura jalavRSTi ke samAna ratnoM aura puSpoM kI vRSTi kii| isake pazcAt prabhu vihAra karake bAhubali rAjA kI rAjadhAnI takSazilA pdhaare| nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM ve eka rAtri taka dhyAnastha rahe : bAhubalI ne vicAra kiyA ki "maiM subaha hote hI svAmI ke darzana karUMgA tathA aura logoM ko darzana karA kara taMtra pavitra karAUgA / kaba prAtaHkAla hI aura kaba maiM prabhu ke darzanArtha pahuMcU / " isI cintA hI cintA meM rAtri eka mahIne so pratIta huI / prAta kAla jaba bAhubalo vahA pahuMcA to prabhu anyatra vihAra kara gaye / candrarahita AkAza ke samAna udyAna ko nistaja dekha kara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki jaise Ubar3akhAbar3a jamIna para bIja naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaMsa hI mara hRdaya ke manoratha naSTa ho gaye / dhikkAra hU~ mujha pramAdI ko !' yA kaha kara bAhubalI Atma-nidA karane lgaa| jisa sthAna para prabhu dhyAnastha khar3e the, usa sthAna para bAhubalI ne ratnA ko eka vedikA aura sUrya ke samAna hajAra A~khoM vAlA tejasvI dharmacakra banAyA / vividha abhigraha dhAraNa karate hue svAmI Aryadeza kI hI taraha adhArmika lacchadeza meM bhI vicaraNa karate rhe| yAgijana sadaiva samabhAvI hota hai| prabhu ke vicaraNa karane se vahA~ ke pApakarmI loga bhI aura adhika dRDhadhamI bana gaye / isa taraha bihAra karate hue prabhu ko eka varSa ho cuke, taba vicaraNa karate hue eka bAra svAmI purimatAla nagara meM pdhaare| nagara ke IzAna koNa meM zakaTAla nAmaka upavana thaa| vahA~ vaTavRkSa ke nIce, prabhu aTTamatapa karake kAyotsarga ( dhyAna ) meM sthira rahe / prabhu kSapakazreNI para ArUr3ha ho kara apUrvakaraNA ke krama se nirmala zukladhyAna ke madhya meM A pahuce aura tabhI unhoMne apane ghAtikarmo ko bAdaloM kI taraha chinna-bhinna kara diyA, jisase svAmI ko kevalajJAnarUpI sUrya prakaTa huA / usa samaya AkAza mArga meM atyanta bhIr3a ho jAne ke kAraNa vimAna paraspara TakarA jAte the / isa prakAra aneka devoM ke sAtha causaTha indra vahA~ Aye / bhUmi sammAjana karane vAle vAyukumAradevo ne prabhu ke samavasaraNa kA sthAna mApha karake samatala banA diyaa| medhakumAra devoM ne vahA~ sugandhita jala kI vRSTi kI, jisase vahA~ kI dhUla jama gii| chaha RtuoM ne pRthvI para ghuTanoM taka phUla bichA diye / saca hai, pUjyoM kA saMsagaM pUjA ke lie hI hotA hai / vahnikumAradevoM ne samavasaraNa kI bhUmi ko sugandhita dhUpa se sugandhamaya banA kara sAraM AkAza ko bhI suramita kara diyA / indra aura devo dvArA raMgabiraMgI ratnakAnti se susajjita samavasaraNa kI racanA aisI laga rahI thI, mAno eka sAtha saMkar3oM indradhanuSa ho gae hoM / bhavanapati, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoM ne cAMdI, mone aura mANikya ke tIna kile vahAM bnaae| kile para phaharAtI huI patAkAeM mAno jIvoM ko sUcita kara rahI thIM ki yaha mArga svarga kA hai, yaha mArga mokSa kA hai| kile para vidyAdhAriyoM kI ratnanirmita putaliyA~ suzobhita ho rahI thii| devatAoM ne samadamaraNa maM yaha soca kara praveza nahIM kiyA ki zAyada hamArA samAveza andara nahIM ho skegaa| mugdha devAMganAe~ Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko kevalajJAna aura devoM dvArA samavasaraNa racanA hapita ho kara cirakAla taka mANikya ke kaMgUre dekhatI rhiiN| cAra prakAra ke cAra gavAkSoM kI taraha pratyeka kile ke cAra daravAje suzobhita ho rahe the| devoM ne samavasaraNa kI bhUmi para tIna kosa UMcA eka kalpavRkSa banAyA, jo mAno samyagdarzana Adi tIna ratnoM ko sUcita kara rahA thaa| usI vRkSa ke nIce pUrvadizA meM zreSTha pAdapIna se yukta ratnajaTita siMhAmana banAyA; jo svarga kI-sI zobhA de rahA thaa| pUrvadizA se prabhu ne praveza kiyA aura 'namo titthassa' kaha kara tIrtha (sagha) ko namaskAra kiyaa| pUrvAcala para aMdhakAra ko dUra karane vAle sUrya ke samAna prabhu pUrvadizA meM sthApita usa siMhAsana para virAjamAna he| usI samaya devoM ne zepa tIna dizAoM meM bhagavAna kA pratibimba siMhAsana para sthApita kiyaa| prabhu ke Upara pUrNimA ke cadramaMDala kI zobhA kA haraNa karane vAle evaM tIna loka ke svAmitva ke cihnarUpa chatra suzobhita ho rahe the / prabhu ke sanmukha ratnamaya indradhvaja aisA zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA, mAno indra eka hAtha UMcA kie hue yaha sUcita kara rahA ho ki bhagavAn hI ekamAtra hamAre svAmI haiM / atIva adbhuta prabhAmamUha me yukta dharmacakra prabhu ke Age aisA suzobhita ho rahA thA, mAno vaha kevalajJAniyoM para prabhu kA cakravartitva sUcita kara rahA ho| gaMgAnadI ko zveta taraMgoM ke samAna ujjvala evaM manohara do cAmara prabhu ke mukha kamala kI ora daur3ate hue hasa ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the| prabhu ke zarIra ke pIche prakaTa hue bhAmaMDala ke samakSa mUryamaNDala bhI juganU ke bacce kI taraha pratIta ho rahA thaa| AkAza meM baja rahI dudubhi meghagarjanA ke samAna gambhIra thii| vaha apanI pratidhvani se dazoM dizAoM ko gUjA rahI thI / devoM ne usa samaya cAroM ora paMkhur3iyoM sahita phUnoM kI varSA kii| vaha aisI mAlUma hotI thI mAno zaktiprApta logoM para kAmadeva ne apane dUsare astroM ko chor3A ho| bhagavAn ne tInoM lokoM kA upakAra karane vAlI paitIsa guNoM se yukta vANI se dharmadezanA Arambha kii| usI samaya eka dUta ne A kara bharata rAjA se nivedana kiyA-'svAmin ! Rpama prabhu ko kevalajJAna utpanna haA hai| dUsare dUta ne A kara sUcanA dI-'ApakI AyadhazAlA meM carAna prakaTa haA hai|' "eka ora pitAjI ko kevalajJAna utpanna haA hai, dUsarI ora mujhe cakraratna kI prA ina donoM meM se pahale kimakI pUjA karU ? bharatanana kSaNabhara isI udher3abuna meM par3e rhe| dUsare hI kSaNa unhoMne spaSTa cintana kiyA ki kahA~ vizva ke jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene vAle pitAjI aura kahA~ jIvoM kA saMhAra karane vAlA yaha cakra ! yoM nizcaya kara unhoMne apane parivAra ko prabhu kI pUjA ke lie calane kI AjJA de dii| putra para Ane vAle paripahoM ke samAcAra suna-suna kara nirantara du.khAtru bahAne ke kAraNa netrarogI banI huI mAtAmahI marudevI ke pAsa A kara bharata ne namana kiyA aura prArthanA kI- "dAdI-mAM ! Apa mujhe sadA upAlaMbha diyA karatI thI ki merA sukumAra putra caumAse meM padmavana kI taraha jala kA upadrava sahana karatA hai aura zardI meM vana meM himapAta hone se mAlatI ke stambha kI taraha parikleza-avasthA kA sadA anubhava karatA hai aura garmI meM sUrya kI atibhayaMkara uSNa kiraNoM se hAthI ke samAna adhika saMtApa anubhava karatA hai / isa taraha merA vanavAsI putra sabhI RtuoM meM sadaiva akelA, Azravarahita, tuccha jana kI taraha kaSTa uThA rahA hai / ataH Aja tIna loka ke svAmitva ko prApta hue apane putra kI samRddhi dekhanA ho to clo|" yoM kaha kara sAjhAt lakSmI ke samAna paramaprasanna mAtAmahI ko hAthI para biThA kara sone, hIre evaM mANikya ke AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala senA ke sAtha bharata ne samavasaraNa kI ora prasthAna kiyA / saMnya ke sAtha jAte hue bharata rAjA ne dUra se hI sAmane AbhUSaNoM ko ekatrita kiye hue jaMgama toraNa ke samAna eka ratnadhvaja dekhA / dekhate hI bharata Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza ne mAtA marudevI se kahA-"dAdI mAM ! dekho, yaha sAmane devatAoM dvArA taiyAra kiyA huA prabhu kA samavasaraNa ! yahAM pitAjI ke caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA meM utsava manAne ke liye Ae hue devoM ke jayajayanAda ke nAre sunAI de rahe haiM aura yaha mAlakoza Adi grAmarAgoM se pavitra evaM karNAmRta-samAna bhagavAn kI dezanA-vANI sunAI de rahI hai / mora, mArasa, krauMca, haMsa Adi pakSiyoM kI AvAja se bhI adhika madhura svara vAlI bhagavAna kI vANI, vismayapUrvaka ekAgratA se kAna de kara suno / dAdI-mAM ! mere pitAjI kI megha-dhvani ke samAna gambhIra yojanagAminI vANI suna kara mana bAdala ke samAna balavAn ho kara usI tarapha daur3atA hai / " marudevI mAtA ne saMsAra-tAraka, nirvAta dIpaka ke samAna sthira, triolakInAtha kI gambhIra vANI harSa se sunI to unake netrapaTala AnandAzrujala se dhula kara sApha ho gye| unakI AMkhoM se dikhAI dene lgaa| unhoMne atizayayukta tIrthakara RSabhadeva kI Rddhi dekhI / use dekhane se unakA moha samApta ho gayA / Ananda kI sthiratA se unake karma khatma ho gye| usI samaya unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| isa avasarpiNI-kAla meM marudevI mAtA sarvaprathama mukta-siddha huI / usake bAda devoM ne unake pArthiva zarIra ko bhI samudra meM bahA diyA aura vahI nirvANa-mahotsava kiyaa| dAdI-mAM ko mokSa huA jAna kara bharana rAjA ko harSa aura zoka donoM usI taraha sAtha-sAtha hue, jaise zaratkAlIna bAdalo kI chAyA aura sUrya kA tApa donoM hoN| tadanantara bharatacakravartI rAjacihno kA parityAga kara saparivAra paidala cala kara samavasaraNa meM praviSTa hue| cAroM devanikAyoM se ghire hue prabhu ko dRSTirUpI cakora se candramA kI taraha bharata rAjA ne TakaTakI lagA kara dekhA aura bhagavAn ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake namaskAra kiyaa| phira mastaka para ajali karake vaha isa taraha prabhu kI stuti karane lagA :-- "ha sampUrNa jagat ke nAtha ! ApakI jaya ho; sampUrNa vizva ko abhayadAna dene vAle ! ApakI jaya ho; he prathama jinezvara ! Apako jaya ho, hai sasAra ke tAraka ! ApakI jaya ho ! isa avamapiNIkAla ke bhavyajIvarUpI kamala ko pratibodhita karane ke liye sUryasamAna prabho! Aja Apake darzana hone se andhakAra kA nAza huA hai, prabhAta kA udaya huA hai / he nAtha ! nirmalI ke samAna bhavyajIvo ke manarUpI jala ko nirmala karane vAlI ApakI vANI hai / karuNA ke kSIrasamudra! Apake zAsanarUpI mahAratha meM jo car3ha gayA, usake lie phira lokAya mokSa dUra nahIM rahatA / deva ! akAraNa jagabandhu ke sAkSAtdazana jisa bhUmi para ho jAte haiM, usa saMsAra ko bhI hama lokAgra mokSa se bar3hakara samajhate haiN| svAmina ! Apake darzana se mahAnandarasa meM sthira huI A~khoM meM saMsAra me bhI mokSa-sukha ke AsvAdana kA-sA anubhava hotA hai| he abhayadAtA nAya ! rAgadveSa-kapAyarUpI zatruoM se ghire hue jagat kA uddhAra Apa hI se hogaa| he nAtha ! Apa svayaM tatva ko samajhate haiN| Apa hI mokSamArga batalAte haiM / svayaM vizva kA rakSaNa karate haiM / isaliye prabho / aba Apako chor3a kara mai aura kisakI stuti karU?" isa taraha bharata-cakravartI ne prabhu kI stuti karake donoM karNapuToM ko pyAlA banA kara dezanA ke rUpa meM amRtavANI kA pAna kiyA / usa samaya Rpabhasana Adi caurAsI gaNadharoM ko bhI zrIRpamadeva bhagavAn ne dImA dii| usake bAda brAhmI aura bharata-cakravartI ke pAMca putroM tathA sAta mau pautroM ko bhagavAna ne bhAgavatI dIkSA dii| isa taraha usa samaya prabhu ne caturvidha zrIsaMgha kI sthApanA kii| bhagavAn Rpabhadeva ke caturvidha saMgha meM puMDarIka Adi sAdhu, brAhmI Adi sAdhviyAM zreyAMsa Adi zrAvaka, aura sundarI Adi zrAvikAeM pramukha huii| usa samaya se le kara Aja taka usI taraha yaha saMgha-vyavasthA calatI rahI hai| tatpazcAt prabhu ne bhavyajIvoM ko Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharatacakravartI kA digvijaya ke lie prasthAna pratibodha dene ke liye ziSyaparivAra sahita anyatra vihAra kiyA / bharatanareza bhI prabhu ko namaskAra kara ayodhyA lauTa Ae / 33 RSabhadeva vaMzarUpI samudra ko candra ke samAna AhlAdita karane vAle, sAkSAt mUrtimAna nyAya zrIbharatanareza ne pRthvI kA yathArtharUpa se pAlana kiyaa| unakI rUpa-saMpatti ke samakSa lakSmIdevI dAsIrUpa thI / unake causaTha hajAra rAniyAM thiiN| jisa samaya bharatanareza indra ke sAtha ardhAsana para baiThate the, usa samaya antara ko nahIM samajhane vAle deva saMzaya meM par3a jAte the / kauna-sA kArya karU / ' isa prakAra kI vinati suna mAgadhAdhipati ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA / vahA~ jagatprakAzaka sUrya jaise pUrva meM udaya hotA hai, vaise hI apane teja se dUsaroM ke teja ko parAjita karane vAle tejasvI bharatarAjA ne divigjaya karane lie pUrvadizA se prasthAna prArambha kiyA; aura vaha vahA~ A pahu~cA, jahA~ gaMgA ke saMgama se manohara banA huA pUrvIya samudrataTa apane kallolarUpI karoM se pravAha ko uchAlate hue aisA laga rahA thA mAno dhana uchAla rahA ho / vahA~ mAgadhatIrtha ke kumAradeva kA mana meM smaraNa kara cakravartI ne arthasiddhi ke prathamadvArarUna aTThamatapa ko aGgIkAra kiyA / tadanantara ratha meM baiTha kara mahAbhujA vAle bharata cakravartI ne meru ke samAna vizAla samudra meM praveza kiyaa| ratha ko ghurI taka jala meM khar3A rakha kara apane dUta ke samAna apane nAma se aMkita bANa ko bAraha yojana sthita mAgadha kI ora bhejA / bANa mAgadha meM girA / use dekhate hI mAgaghapati deva bhra kuTi car3hA kara atyanta krodhAviSTa ho gyaa| lekina jyoM hI nAgakumAra ne bANa para mantrAkSara ke samAna bharata ke nAmAkSaroM ko dekhA ; tyoMhI usakA mana atyanta zAnta ho gyaa| ho na ho, yaha prathama cakravartI paidA huA hai; yo vicAra kara vaha mUrtimAna vijaya kI taraha bharata ke pAsa AyA / vaha apane mastaka ke maNi evaM cirakAla se upArjita teja ke samAna bANa cakravartI ke pAma vApasa le AyA aura kahane lagA - 'maiM ApakA sevaka hU 1 pUrvadizA kA pAlaka hU~ / ataH batalAiye, maiM ApakA kara mahAparAkramI bharata ne use jayastambha ke samAna se pUrvI samudrataTa se bharata-nareza phira eka pRthvI se dUsarI pRthvI evaM eka parvata se dUsare parvata ko kampita karate hue caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha dakSiNa samudra phuNce| mahAbhujabalI bharata ne isa samudrataTa para lenA kA par3Ava DAlA, taTavartI dvIpa meM pizte, kAjU Adi vastueM pracura mAtrA meM paidA hotI haiN| apane gupta teja se dUsare sUrya ke samAna tejasvI bharateza ghor3e jute hue eka taraMga ke samAna U~ce ghor3oM se jute hue ratha meM baiTha kara usI ratha ko vaha samudra meM nAbhi taka pAnI meM le gaye / phira bharateza ne bANa tayAra karake kAna taka pratyaMcA khIMca kara dhanurveda ke oMkAra ke samAna dhanuSTaMkAra kiyA / usake bAda indra ke samAna balazAlI bharateza ne sone ke kuauMDala ke samAna, kamalanAla ke samAna svanAmAMkita svarNabANa dhanuSa para car3hAyA aura varadAma tIrtha ke svAmI kI ora chor3A / varadAma tIrtha ke svAmI ne vANa ko dekhA aura use grahaNa kiyA / vaha usakA upAya jAnane vAlA thA / ata: bheMTa le kara bharateza ke pAsa pahuMcA / bharatAdhipa se usane hAtha jor3a kara kahA ki 'Apa mere yahAM padhAre, isase maiM kRtArtha huaa| Apa jaise nAtha ko pA kara aba maiM sanAtha bnaa|' isake bAda apanA adhInastha rAjA banA kara, kArya kI kadara karane vAle bharatezvara sainya se pRthvItala ko kaMpAte hue pazcimI dizA kI ora cala par3a / pazcimI samudrataTa para pahuMca kara bharatanareza ne bhI prabhAsatIrtha ke svAmI kI ora vidyuddaNDa ke samAna prajvalita vANa phaikA / prabhAsapati ne usa vANa para akita vAkya - yadi sukha se mahAratha meM ArUr3ha hue| usake bAda uchalate 5 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza jInA cAhate ho to merI AjJA kA pAlana karo aura merA daNDa (kara) bhI do ;' akSara pddh'e| par3hate hI bharatarAjA ko prasanna karane ke liye vaha AzcaryakArI pracura bheTa ke sAtha usa vANa ko le kara bharateza ke samIpa aayaa| apane cirakAla meM upAjita yaza evaM hima ke samAna ujjvala manohara hAra aura maNiyoM meM zreSTha kaustubha maNi tathA advitIya maNiratna naraziromaNi bharata ko arpaNa kiye aura kaustubharatna va suvarNa Adi se dedIpyamAna, mUrtimAna teja kI taraha mukuTa arpaNa kara apanI niSkapaTabhakti se usane bharata ko prasanna kiyaa| vahAM se bharatanareza ne uttaradvAra kI dehalI ke mamAna sindhunadI kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| vahA sindhudevI ke mandira ke pAsa rAjA ne senA kI chAvanI ddaalii| sindhudevI ko AhvAna karane ke uddezya se unhoMne aTThama tapa kiyaa| sindhudevI ne apanA Asana kapAyamAna hone se mAnA ki koI cakravartI AyA hai / ataH vaha divya bheTa le kara AI / aura bharata mahArAjA kI pUjA kii| bharatanareza ne svIkAra kara use vidA dI aura tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| phira ATha dina taka usakA vijaya-mahotsava kiyaa| usake bAda cakra kA anusaraNa karate hue ve uttara pUrva kI IzAna vidizA meM jAte hue bharatakSetra ke do vibhAgoM ko jor3ane vAle vaitAhaya parvata ke nikaTa phuNce| vahAM bharateza ne dakSiNa-vibhAga kI talahaTI meM senA kA par3Ava DAlA / yahA bhI vaitADhyakumAra deva ko uddezya karake bharata rAjA ne aTThama tapa kiyA / avadhijJAna se usa jJAna huA to apanI zakti ke anusAra bheTa le kara pahuMcA aura bharata kI AjJAdhInatA svIkAra kii| ume vidA karake rAjA ne aTThama tapa kA pAraNa kiyA aura usake nAma kA yathAvidhi aSTAhnika mahotsava kiyaa| tatpazcAt kAnti meM sUrya ke samAna rAjA bharata tamisrA nAma kI guphA ke pAsa AyA aura vahIM pAsa ma hI saMnya kA par3Ava hAlA / kRtamAla nAma ke deva ko lakSya karake vahAM unhoMne aTaThama tapa kiyA / usa deva kA Asana kaMpita hone sa vaha vahAM AyA aura rAjA kI adhInatA svIkAra kii| use bhI vidA (ravAnA) karaka bharateza ne aTThama tapa kA pAraNa kiyA aura usakA ApTAhika mahotsava kiyA / bharata kI AjJA se suSaNa nAma ka sanApati ne camaMgana kI sahAyatA meM sindhRnadI ko pAra kara dakSiNasindhu ke adhipati ke niSkuTa ko usI samaya jIta liyA : vanADhya parvana meM vajra-kapATa se avaruddha tamisrA guphA ko kholane ke liye supeNa senApati ko RSabhaputra bharana ne AjJA dii| suSeNa mvAmI kI AjJA zirodhArya kara tamisrA guphA ke nikaTavartI pradeza meM gyaa| usake adhiSThAyaka kRtamAladeva kA smaraNa karane / ne popadhazAlA meM aTThama kiyA / aTThama tapa ke anta meM snAna kara bAhya-Abhyantara zoca se nivRtta ho kara umane pavitra vastra aura vividha AbhUpaNa dhAraNa kie| usake bAda homakuMDa ke samAna jalatI agni vAlI dhUpadAnI meM svArtha-mAdhanA ko Ahuni kI taraha muSTiyoM se dhapa DAlatA huA bhaNDAra ke dvAra kI taraha guphA ke dvAra kI ora sAvadhAnI se gayA aura jaldI me guphAdvAra kholane ko udyata huA / usane kapATa yugala dekhane hI netA ko namana kI taraha namaskAra kiyA ; anyathA andara praveza kaise karatA ? phira guphA ke dvAra para ATha-ATa maMgaloM kA Alekhana kara aThAI-mahotsava kiyA / tatpazcAt apane gaurava ke anupa manApati ne sarva-zatruo ke nAzaka vana kI taraha daMDaratna grahaNa kiyA, aura vakragraha ke samAna kucha kadama pIche haTa kara daNDaratna me daravAje ko tIna bAra pratAr3ita kiyA / ata. jaimeM vajra parvata ke paMkha kATa detA hai, vaime hI daNDAtna se tar3a taha karate hue donoM kapATa alaga-alaga ho gaye / guphAdAra ke khulate hI mupeNa prasannatA se uchala pdd'aa| umane bharata-samrAT ke pAsa A kara namaskAra-pUrvaka nivedana kiyA 'rAjan ! jame adhi: tapa se yati ke muktidvAra khula jAte haiM, vaise hI Apake prabhAva se Aja guphA kA dvAra agalA Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharatacakravartI ke dvArA SaTkhaNDavijaya rahita hokara khula gayA hai / yaha sunate hI airAvaNa-hAthI para indra kI taraha bharatanareza gaMdhahastI para savAra hue aura guphAdvAra kI ora cle| rAjA ne guphA ke andhakAra ko dUra karane ke liye pUrvAcala para sUrya ke samAna, hAthI ke dAhine kubhasthala para maNiratna rakhA aura usake prakAza meM eka eka yojana taka donoM tarapha dekhate hue bAdaloM meM sUrya kI taraha bharatanageza bhI guphA meM praveza kara rahe the| unake pIche-pIche senA cala thI aura Age-Age cala rahA thA-cakra / bharateza ke sevakoM ne guphA meM aMdhakAra-nivAraNa ke lie ekaeka yojana para donoM tarapha gomUtrikA ke AkAra vAle maNDala kAkiNIratna se Alekhita kie, jo sUryamaMDala ke samAna udyota karate the| isa prakAra se prakAzamAna 46 maNDaloM ke prakAza se cakravartI bharata kI senA sukhapUrvaka Age bar3ha rahI thii| rAste meM guphA meM rAjA ne unmannA aura nimannA nAma kI do nadiyA~ dekhiiN| jinameM se eka nadI meM patthara bhI taira rahA thA ; jabaki dUmarI nadI meM tUbA bhI DUba rahA thaa| atikaThinatA se pAra kara sakane yogya nadiyoM ko unhoMne varddha kI-ratna se paidala calane yogya pagaDaMDI nadI meM banA kara donoM nadiyA pAra kI ; aura guphA se isa prakAra bAhara nikale jaise mahAmeghamaMDala se sUrya nikalatA hai| vahAM se bharateza ne bharatakSetra ke uttarAkhaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| jaise indra dAnavoM ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai, vaise hI bharateza ne vahAM mlecchoM ke sAtha yuddha karake unheM parAjita kiyaa| mlecchoM ne bharatacakravartI ko jItane ke uddezya meM meghakumAra Adi apane kula-devatAoM kI upAsanA kii| usake prabhAva se pralaya-kAla ke samAna cAroM tarapha mUsaladhAra vRSTi hone lgii| bharata-mahArAjA ne usase bacAva ke lie nIce bAraha yojana taka carmaratna bichA diyA aura usake Upara rakhavAyA chatraratna ; usake bIca meM apanI senA rakhI / vahA~ andhar3a me hue mahA-andhakAra ko naSTa karane ke liye pUrvAcala para sUrya ke samAna chatradaMDa para maNiratna rakhavAyA ! cama-ratna aura chatraratna donoM ratna-saMpuTa tairate hue aMDe ke samAna pratIta ho rahe the ; loka meM brahmAMDa kI kalpanA bhI zAyada isI kAraNa prArambha huI ho| bharatacakravartI ke pAsa gRhapatiratna eka aisA thA, jisake prabhAva se subaha boyA huA anAja zAma ko Uga kara taiyAra ho jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa bharatacakravartI apane kAphile ke pratyeka vyakti ko bhojana muhaiyA kara detA thaa| idhara varSA karate-karate thaka kara mlecchoM ke duSTa devatA meghakumAra ne unase kahA-- yaha bharata jaise nahIM jIta skte|' meSakamAra kI isa bAta se nirAza ho kara mleccha loga bharateza kI zaraNa meM Ae / saca hai, agni se prajvalita ke lie agni hI mahauSadhi hotI hai| usake bAda yogI jaise saMsAra ko jIta letA, hai vaise hI sindhunadI se uttara meM sthita ajeya niSkuTa ko svAmI kI AjJA se senA ne jIta liyaa| airAvata hAthI ke samAna mastI se prayANa karate hue bharateza kSudrahimavAna parvata ko dakSiNa talahaTI phucaa| vahA~ kSudrahimavatkumAra deva ke uddezya se unhoMne aTThama tapa kiyaa| 'tapa kAryasiddhi kA prathama maMgala hai|' nRpaziromaNi bharata ne apane aTThamatapa ke pazcAt himavAn parvata jA kara apane ratha para baiThe baiThe hI ratha ke antima chora se parvata para tIna bAra tAr3anA kii| aura parvata-zikhara para 72 yojana dUra svanAmAMkita vANa chodd'aa| vANa ko dekhate hI himavatkumAra bharateza ke sAmane svayaM upasthita huaa| unakI AjJA mukuTa ke samAna zirodhArya kii| phira RSabhaputra bharateza RSabhakUTa parvata pahuMce aura nikaTa jA kara airAvata hAthI ke dantazUla kI taraha ratha ke antima chora se tIna bAra dvAra khaTakhaTAyA ; aura usa parvata ke parva ke bIca meM kAkiNIratna se likhA- "maiM avasarpiNI kAla ke tIsare Are ke antima bhAga meM utpanna bhArata kA bharatacakravartI hUM / tatpazcAt vahAM se lauTa kara apanI chAvanI meM A kara bharateza ne aTThama tapa kA pAraNA kiyA / phira vakravartI ne apanI sampatti ke anurUpa kSudra himavatkumAra deva ke Azrita maThAI mahotsava kiyaa| usake bAda cakravartI bharata apane cakra ke mArga kA anusaraNa karate hue mahAsenA Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza ke sAtha calate-calate sindhu aura gaMgA kA antara dUra-sA karake vApasa ghUme / aura kramazaH batAThya-parvata ke uttara kI talahaTI ke pAsa phuNce| vahAM saMnya-parivAra ne svastha ho kara DerA jamA diyaa| kucha hI dinoM bAda unhone vahAM ke rAjyAdhipa vidyAdharoM se apane svAmI kA daNDa mAMgane hetu vANa bhejA / daNDa mAMgane kI bAta se kupita hokara donoM vidyAdhara vaitAThya parvata ke nIce utara kara apane sainya ke sAtha bharaneza se yuddha karane aae| usa samaya bharata ne dekhA ki vidyAdharasainya dvArA maNiratna-nirmita vimAnoM me loo jAte hue prakSepaNAstroM se vidyunmaya banA huA AkAza aneka sUryoM kA-sA prakAzamAna eva pracaNDa dadAbhanAda se meghagarjanAmaya ho rahA hai| sAtha hI unhoMne bhArata ko yada ke liye lalakArA -"aya daNDArthI! agara hamase daNDa lenA hai, to, A jAo maidAna meM / " apanI vizAla menA yuddha meM jhoMka kara bharateza ne bhI unake sAtha eka sAtha vividha yuddha kie| yuddha kiye binA jayazrI prApta nahIM hotii| Akhira 12 varSa taka yuddha karane ke bAda vidyAdharapati nami-vinami hAra gye| apanI parAjaya ke bAda ve hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra karake bharatarAjA se kahane lage-'jaise sUrya se bar3ha kara koI tejasvI nahIM honA. vAyu se bar3ha kara koI vegavAna nahIM hotA; mokSa se adhika sukha kahI bhI nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra Aga me bar3ha kara aura kauna zUravIra hai ? he bharatanareza | Aja Apako dekha kara hame sAkSAt RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke hI mAno darzana ho gaye haiN| svAmin ! ajJAnatA se hamane Apake sAtha yuddha kiyaa| usake lie hameM kSamA kiijie| aba aa| ko AjJA mukuTa ke samAna hamAre sira-mAthe para hogii| yaha dhana, madvAra, zarIra, putra Adi saba ApakA hI hai| isa taraha bhaktipUrNa vacana kaha kara ativinayI vinAma ne apanI putrI (strIratna) aura nami ne ratnarAzi apita kI aura AjJA la kara donoM ne apane putroM ko gajyAbhiSikta karake vairAgyabhAva se bhagavAna Rpabhadeva ke pAsa jA kara dIkSA agIkAra kA / usake bAda cakraratna kA anusaraNa karate hue calate-calate ve gaMgAnadI ke taTa para Ae / senApati mapaMNa ne gaMgAnaTavartI uttara pradeza jIta liyaa| mahAn AtmA ke lie kauna-sI bAna asAdhya hai ? rAjA ne aTTama tapa kara gaMgAdevI kI ArAdhanA kI, devI ne bhI divya bheMTa prastuta kara bharata kA satkAra viyA / mAga gaMgAnaTa kamala kI sugandha se mahaka rahA thaa| bharateza ne gaMgAtaTa para hI apane mahala kAmA gaTabhavana banavAyA aura vahA~ nivAsa karane lgaa| bhagna kA kAmadeva-sA rUpalAvaNya dekha kara gaMgAnadI ko gemAca ho utthaa| magainika AbhUpaNoM eva kele ke aMdara kI patalI jhillI ke samAna bArIka vastroM meM mugjina ho kara candramukhI gaMgAdevI bharaneza ke pAsa phuNcii| jalapravAhamaya vicitra rUpa dhAraNa karake agavinyAma evaM hAvabhAva karatI huI gaMgAdevI ne nareza se premagadgad svara meM prArthanA kii| tatpazcAt kAma-krIr3A karane kI abhilASA se vaha unheM apane bhavana meM le gii| vahAM bharatanareza ke sAtha vividha bhoga-vilAma meM cAMdI se dina aura sone-sI rAne kaTane lgiiN| eka hajAra varSa eka dina ke samAna pratIta hote the| jaise hAthI eka vana se dUsare vana meM jAtA hai, vaise hI bharatarAjA gagAdevI se vidA le kara DAta guphA meM phuNcaa| vahAM para bhI kRnamAlayakSa kI taraha aTa Thama tapa karake nATyamAla kI AgadhanA ko aura umI taraha usakA ATha dina kA mahotsava kiyaa| phira suSeNa senApati dvAra kA kapATa khola kara usa guphA meM praviSTa hue| ata: dakSiNa kA dvAra apane Apa khula gyaa| usa guphA ke madhya-mAga meM se bharata cakavI aige hI bAhara nikale jase kesarImiha nikalA ho| unhoMne gaMgA ke pazcima taTa para senA kA par3Ava ddaalaa| jisa samaya cakravartI gaMgA ke kinAre phuNcaa| usa samaya nAgakamAradeva dvArA adhiSThita nau nidhiyAM prakaTa ho kara kahane lagI-'he mahAbhAga ! gaMgA ke muhAne para mAgadhadeza meM hama rahatI haiM aura Apake bhAgya me AkRSTa ho kara hama yahAM Apake pAsa AI haiN| Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata dvArA 68 bhAiyoM ko apane adhIna hone kA saMdeza 37 Apa apanI icchAnusAra hamArA upayoga kIjiye yA hameM dAna meM dIjie / samudra meM to kadAcit jala khatma ho sakatA hai; lekina hamArA dhana kadApi kSaya nahIM ho sktaa| hamArI lambAI 12 yojana aura caur3AI 6 yojana hai / itanI vistRta ho kara bhI hama sadA caukIdAra sevaka kI taraha ApakI sevA meM raheMgI / hama bhUgarbha meM bhI Apake sAtha caleMgIM / hama ATha cakroM para pratiSThita haiM aura Apako AzvAgana detI haiM ki hamAre 6 hajAra AjJApAlaka yakSa sadA ApakI nidhiyoM ko bharate rheNge| vAyu jaise mahAvana ko vIrAna banA detI hai, vaise hI suSeNa senApati gaMgA ke dakSiNa pradeza ko vIrAna-sA banA kara lauTa AyA / isa taraha sATha hajAra varSa meM chaha khaMDa pRthvI ko jIta kara cakra nirdiSTa mArga me usake pIche-pIche calate hue sasainya bharatacakravartI ayodhyAnagarI meM phuNce| dUra- sudUra bhUbhAgoM se bAraha varSa taka rAjAoM ne A-A kara bharata mahArAjA kA cakravartitva svIkAra kiyA / eka dina bharata cakravartI ne apane parivAra kI sArasaMbhAla karane vAlI bahana sundarI ke aMgaaMga durbala aura haDDiyAM nikalI huI dekha kara apane nikaTavartI mevakoM meM kupita hokara kahA - 'sevako ! kyA mere yahA~ bhojana kI kamI hai ? phira kyA kAraNa hai ki mere parivAra kI yaha mahinA asthipaMjara mAtra raha gaI hai / kyA ise poSaka khurAka nahIM diyA jAnA ?' sevakoM ne uttara diyA- svAmina ! Apa jaba se vijayayAtrA karane gaye haiM, taba se aba taka yaha pAraNArahita AcAmla ( AyaMbila) tapa kara rahI hai / usI samaya yaha samAcAra milA ki 'RSabhadeva bhagavAn bhUmaMDala meM vicaraNa karate-karate aSTApada-parvata para padhAre gaye haiM / ' yaha sunate hI cakravartI bharata sundarI ko sAtha le kara prabhu ke vadanArthaM gaye / prabhu ke upadeza me saMsAravirakta ho kara sundarI ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| idhara cakravartIpada ke rAjyAbhiSeka mahotsava kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI thI / bharateza ne sabhI sambandhita rAjAoM ke pAsa dUna bheja kara saMdeza kahalavAyA ki 'agara ve apanA rAjya sahIsalAmata cAhate haiM to cakravartI bharata kI adhInatA svIkAra kreN| aura sevA meM pahu~ceM / ' yaha suna kara aura saba rAjAoM ne to adhInatA svIkAra kara lI, lekina bharata ke 68 bhAiyoM ne usakI adhInatA svIkAra karane se inkAra kara diyaa| unhoMne paraspara vicAravinimaya karake dUta dvArA bharata ko kahalavAyA ki, "hama bhAI ke nAte unakI sevA karane ko taiyAra haiM, parantu unakI adhInatA svIkAra karake rAjya dene ko taiyAra nhiiN| rAjya hameM aura unheM hamAre pitAjI ne diyA hai / bharata kI sevA karane se hameM adhika kyA milegA ? jaba yamarAja AyegA taba kyA vaha use roka sakegA ? zarIra ko durbala karane vAlI jarA-rAkSasI kA kyA vaha nigraha kara legA ? duHkha dene vAle rogarUpI zikAra ko kyA vaha miTA sakegA ! bar3hatI huI tRSNA pizAcI kA kyA vaha mardana kara sakegA ? hamAre dvArA kI gaI sevA kA phala isa rUpa meM dene meM jaba bharata samartha nahIM hai to hama aura vaha samAna haiN| hama unase kisa bAta kama haiM ? ataH hama donoM kA manuSyatva samAna haiM; to phira kauna kisake lie sevya hai ? kyA apane nijI asaMtoSa ke kAraNa vaha hamase jabarana rAjya chIna kara rAjyavRddhi karanA cAhatA hai ? barAbarI ke bhAiyoM meM yaha spardhA ThIka nahIM / hama jisa pitA ke putra haiM, vaha bhI unhIM kA putra hai / ata: saMdezavAhaka dUta ! Apa apane svAmI se kaha denA -- 'pitAjI ke kahe binA apane sahodara bar3e bhAI ke sAtha hama yuddha to kareMge nahIM; lekina hama apanA apamAna sahana nahI kareMge ?" yoM kaha kara ve 68 bhAI zrI RSabhadeva magavAda ke pAsa Aye aura namaskAra karake bharata ne dUta dvArA jo saMdeza bhijavAyA thA, usake bAre meM nivedana karake kahA ki 'pitAjI ! rAjya hameM Apane diyA hai; ApakA diyA huA rAjya bharata ko hama kaise saupa deM ? Age Apa jaisA bhI mArgadarzana kareMge, tadanusAra ApakI AjJA kA pAlana Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 yogazAstra: prathaya prakAza kareMge ?" bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko to kevalajJAnarUpI darpaNa meM sArA carAcara jagat spaSTa pratibhAsita ho rahA thA, unase yaha bAta kaba chipI raha sakatI thI! ataH kRpAnAtha zrIAdIzvara bhagavAna ne putroM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA- 'putro ! maiM tumhAre lie adbhuta adhyAtmarAjyalakSmI lAyA hUM ! bhautika rAjyalakSmI to caMcala hai aura ahaMkAra paidA karane vAlI hai| aMta meM apane anarthakara svabhAva ke kAraNa vaha rAjyakartA ko naraka meM le jAtI hai| yaha janma-maraNa kA cakra bar3hAne vAlI hai| bhautika-rAjyalakSmI pA kara bhI kadAcit svarga-sukha mila jAya to bhI usa sukha kI tRSNA baDhatI rahegI aura jaise agAradAhaka kI pyAma zAnta na huI, vaise agale janma meM bhI bhogalipsA zAnta nahIM hogI; svarga ke sukha se yadi tapNA agale bhava meM zAnta nahIM huI to vaha tRSNA aMgAradAhaka ke samAna manuSya ke bhoga se kaise zAnta ho sakatI hai? aMgAradAhaka kA dRSTAnta agAradAhaka nAma kA eka mUrkha tAlAba se pAnI kI mazaka bhara kara koyale banAne ke lie nirjana jaMgala meM gyaa| agni kA tApa aura tapatI dupaharI ke sUrya kI cilacilAtI dhUpa se usakI pyAsa dugunI ho utthii| isa kAraNa vahAM mazaka kI celI meM jitanA pAnI thA, utanA pI gyaa| phira bhI usakI gyAsa zAnta nahIM huI taba vaha so gyaa| use eka svapna dikhAI diyA, jisameM umane dekhA ki vaha ghara gayA aura ghara meM rakhe hue ghar3oM, maTakoM aura pAnI ke bhare bartanoM kA sArA kA sArA pAnI pI gyaa| jaise tela se Aga zAnta nahIM hotI, vaise hI itanA pAnI pI jAne para bhI usakI pyAsa kama na huii| taba usane bAvaDI, kue, tAlAba Adi kA pAnI pIkara unheM pAlo kara diyaa| phira bhI vaha vaha tapta na huaa| ataH vaha nadI para gayA; samudra para gayA, umakA pAnI bhI pI gayA; phira bhI nArakIya jIva kI vedanA kI taraha usakI pyAsa kama nahIM huI / bAda meM vaha jima jalAzaya ko dekhatA, usI kA pAnI pI kara use khAlI kara detaa| phira vaha mAravAr3a ke kue kA pAnI pIne ke lie phuNcaa| usane kue se pAnI nikAlane ke lie rassI ke mAtha ghAsa kA eka pUlA bAdhA aura use kue meM utaaraa| parezAna manuSya kyA nahI karatA ?' mAravAr3a ke kue kA pAnI gaharA thA aura gaharAI se bahuta nIce se pAnI khIMcane ke kAraNa bahuta-sA pAnI no Upara Ate-Ate nicur3a jAtA thaa| phira bhI vaha pUle ke tinakoM para lage jalabinduoM ko nicor3a kara pIne lgaa| jisakI pyAsa mamudra ke jala se bhI zAnta nahI huI; vaha bhalA pUla ke pAnI se kaise zAnta hotI ? matalaba yaha hai ki usakI pyAsa kisI bhI taraha se nahIM bujhI / imI taraha jise svarga ke sukha se zAnti nahI huI, usakI tRSNA rAjyalakSmI ke le lene se kame zAmna ho jAyagI? ataH vatso! AnaMdagsa dene vAlA aura nirvANaprApti kA kAraNahapa saMyamasAmrAjya prApta karanA hI tuma jaise vivekiyoM ke lie ucita hai|' isa prakAra prabhu kA vairAgyamaya upadeza suna kara una 68 bhAiyoM ko bhI usI samaya vairAgya ho jAne se unhoMne bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSA dhAraNa kii| udhara dUta una 5 bhAiyoM ke dharya, satya aura vaigagyavRddhi kI mana hI mana prazaMsA karatA huA bharatanareza ke pAsa pahuMcA / unase 68 bhAiyoM kI sArI bAte nivedana kii| use suna kara bharananA ne una 68 bhAiyoM kA gajya apane adhikAra meM kara liyaa| maca hai, lAbha (dhanaprApti) me lobha baDhanA jAtA hai| gajanIti meM sadA se hI prAyaH aisA hotA AyA hai| senApati ne vyAkula ho kara bharatacakravartI se savinaya nivedana kiyA- "cakrINa ! abhI taka Apa kI AyudhazAlA meM cakraratna praveza nahIM kara rahA hai| isaliye mAlUma hotA hai ki koI na koI aimA rAjA Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata dvArA bahubali ko adhIna hone kA saMdeza - bacA hai, jo ApakI AjJAdhInatA svIkAra nahIM karatA / aura jaba taka sabhI rAjA ApakA AjJAdhInatA svIkAra na kara leM taba taka cakravartitva ke lie, ApakI digvijaya adhUrI hai / ' bharata ne isake uttara meM kahA 'hA~ ! maiM jAnatA hUM ki lokottara-parAkramI mahAbAhu mahAbalazAlI mere laghubandhu bAhubali ko jItanA abhI bAkI hai / merI sthiti isa samaya usa vyakti kI-sI banI huI hai, jisake eka ora garur3a ho aura dUsarI ora sarvo kA [dd| maiM jAnatA hUM ki bAhubali siMha ke samAna akelA hI hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko parAsta kara sakatA hai; kyoMki jaisA parAkrama akelA siMha dikhalAtA hai, vaisA parAkama hajAroM hiraNa mila kara bhI nahIM dikhalA sakate / ekAkI ajeya bAhubali ko jItane meM pratimalla yA deva, dAnava yA mAnava samartha nahIM hai / mere sAmane bahuta bar3A dharmasaMkaTa paidA ho gayA hai| eka ora meM cakravartI bananA cAhatA hUM, lekina merI Ayudha-zAlA meM cakraratna praveza nahIM kara rahA hai, dUsarI ora bAhubali kisI kI ajJAdhInatA svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| kyA yaha bAhubalI kisI bhI taraha se AjJA mAnana ko taiyAra hogA ? kyA siMha apanI pITha para palANa kA lAdanA sahana karatA hai ?" bharata aise vicArasAgara meM gote lagA rahA thA, tabhI usake senApati ne kahA - 'svAmin! Apake parAkrama ke mAmana tIna jagat bhI tinake ke samAna hai / " bharata ne apane sautele choTe bhAI bAhubalI kI rAjadhAnI takSazilA meM dUta bheja kara saMdeza kahalavAyA / catura dUta ne U~ce sihAsana para baiThe bAhubali ko praNAma kiyA aura bharateza kA saMdeza yuktipUrvaka kaha sunAyA- 'rAjan ! 'Apa vAstava meM eka prazaMsanIya vyakti haiM, jinake bar3e bhAI jagat ko jItane vAle, bhArata ke chaha khaNDa ke svAmI aura lokottara parAkramazAlI hai / Apake bar3e bhAI ke cakravatitva ke rAjyAbhiSeka utsava meM maMgalamaya bheTa le kara aura AjJAdhIna bana kara kauna rAjA nahIM AtA ? arthAta pratyeka rAjA Aye haiM ! sUryodaya se jaise kamalavana suzobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaise hI bharata kA udaya ApakI hI zobhA ke liye hai / parantu hameM Azcarya hotA hai ki Apa unake rAjyAbhiSeka meM kyoM nahIM padhAre ? 'kumAra ! Apake nahIM Ane kA kAraNa jAnane ke uddezya se hI nItijJa rAjA ne mujhe ApakI sevA meM pahuMcane kI AjJA dI hai; aura isI hetu se maiM ApakI sevA meM upasthita huA hU~ / ho sakatA hai ki Apa svAbhAvika rUpa se nahI padhAre hoM; parantu itane bar3e utsava meM eka laghubandhu kaM nAte Apake na padhArane se kitane hI loga ise ApakI avanItatA samajhate haiN| kyoMki nIca puruSa sadA chidra DhUMDhA karate haiM / hama cAhate haiM ki aise nIca logoM ko bolane kI kataI guMjAiza na rhe| isa bAta para Apako bhalIbhAMti dhyAna denA cAhiye aura pahale se hI isakA bacAva karake calanA cAhie / ataH Apase hamArA namra nivedana hai ki Apako apane bar3e bhaiyA kI sevA meM padhAranA caahie| bar3A bhAI mahArAjA hotA hai, usakI upAsanA karane meM kauna-sI lajjA kI bAta hai ? Apa kadAcita yaha soca kara nahIM padhAreM ki maiM to unake barAbarI kA bhAI hU~; kaise jAU~ ? to isase ApakI dhRSTatA hI pragaTa hogI / AjJApAlaka rAjA nAte-riztedArI kA khayAla nahIM rakhate / lohacumbaka ke nikaTa rakhate hI jaise lohA khiMcA calA AtA hai, vaise hI bharatanareza ke teja aura parAkrama se deva, dAnava aura manuSya sabhI khiMce cale Ate haiM / vartamAna meM to sabhI rAjA ekamAtra bharata kA hI anusaraNa karate haiM / indra- mahArAja bhI unheM ASA Asana de kara unase mitratA bAMdhe hue haiN| phira samajha meM nahIM AtA ki Apa unakI sevA meM jAne se kyoM pIche haTa rahe haiM ? zAyada Apa apane Apako adhika vIra samajha kara rAjA kI avajJA kara rahe haiM, to yaha ApakI bar3I bhrAnti hogii| unakI senA ke sAmane ApakI muTThIbhara senA aisI lagatI hai, jaise samudra ke sAmane eka choTA-sA nAlA / aura unake pAsa airAvaNa jaise caurAsI lAkha hAthI haiM, jinheM jaMgama parvata ke samAna calAyamAna karane meM kauna samartha hai ? utanI hI saMkhyA meM ghor3e aura ratha haiM, jinakA vega pralaya 1 36 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza kAlIna samudra ke tUphAna ke samAna hai| unake vega ko rokane meM bhalA kauna samartha hai ? phira usa cakravartI ke adhIna 66 karor3a gAMva haiM aura siMha ke samAna 86 koTi paidala senA hai; jinase vaha cAhe jisako vyathita kara sakatA hai tathA unake pAsa hAtha meM daNDaratnadhAraka yamarAja-sA suSeNa nAmaka eka senApati bhI hai; ji ke daNDa ko deva aura asura bhI sahana nahIM kara sakate / sAtha hI amogha cakraratna usa bharata cakravartI ke Age-Age aise calatA hai; mAnoM sUrya kA maNDala cala rahA ho / sUrya ke sAmane andhakArasamUha Tika nahIM sakatA, vaise hI tIna loka meM koI bhI usake teja ke sAmane kaise Tika sakatA hai ? ata: he bAhubali ! bharata mahArAjA bala, vIrya aura teja meM samasta rAjAoM se bar3hakara haiM / isalie agara Apa apane rAjya aura jIvana kI surakSA cAhate hoM to Apako unakA Azraya grahaNa karanA caahie|" apanI bAhuo se jagata ke bala ko parAsta karane vAle bAhubali ne apanI bhra kuTi, car3hA kara samudra kI taraha garjatI huI gambhIra vANI meM kahA 'dUta ! tumane aise vacana kahe haiM, jo lobha se lipta aura kSubdha karane vAle hai| dUta to sadA svAmI ke vacana ko yathArtha saMdeza ke rUpa meM pahuMcAne vAle hote haiM / ai dUta ! suroM, asuroM aura narendroM ke pUjya, uttama-parAkramI pitAjI hI mere lie pUjanIya aura prazasanIya nahIM, apitu bharata bhI mere lie pUjanIya va prazaMsanIya hai, yaha bAta hI tumane naI sunAI / kara dene vAle rAjA cAhe unase dUra raheM, parantu jisakA balavAna bhAI bAhubali hai, vaha kSetra se dUra rahate hue bhI apane bhAI ke nikaTa hI hai| sUrya aura kamalavana ke samAna hama donoM kI paraspara gAr3ha prIti hai / apane bhAI kA mere hRdaya meM sthAna hai / phira vahA~ jAne se kyA prayojana hai ? hamArI prIti to janma se hI svAbhAvika hai / hama sahajabhAva se bhaiyA ke pAma nahIM pahu~ca, yaha bAta satya hai| parantu ise bhaiyA bharata ke prati merI kuTilatA kyoM samajhI jAya ? vicArapUrvaka kArya karane vAle sajjana durjanoM ke vacanoM se bahakate nahIM / bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI hI hama donoM ke svAmI haiN| ve svAmI hI ekamAtra vijayI haiM, to phira mujhe dUsare svAmI kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? ve mujhe apanA bhAI samajhate haiM to bhAI ko bhAI se Dara kyoM ? AjJA karane vAle to svAmI haiM; ve AjJA deM cAhaM na deN| rizte-nAtedArI kA sambandha ho, isameM kyA vizepatA hai ? kyA hIrA hIre ko nahI kATatA? yadi bharata deva, dAnava aura mAnava ke dvArA sevya ho aura unake prati unakI vizeSa prIti ho, isase mujhe kyA lenA-denA ? sIdhe mArga para calane vAle ratha ko koI hAni nahIM hotI, magara utpatha para calane vAlA acchA se acchA ratha kisI ThUTha yA per3a se TakarA kara cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai| indra pitAjI ke bhakta hai, ve pitAjI ke lihAja se kadAcit bharata ko apane Adhe Asana para baiThane kA adhikAra de deN| itane mAtra meM unameM ahaMkAra A jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| tumane kahA ki samudra ke samAna usakI senA ke sAmane dUsare rAjAoM kI senA ATe meM namaka ke jitanI hai, parantu maiM usase bhI bar3hakara duHsaha var3avAnala ke samAna hU~ / sUrya ke teja meM dUsare teja vilIna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI merI senA meM bharata kI paidala, gtha, ghor3e, hAthI, senApati aura bharata bhI pralIna ho jAyegA / ataH he dUta ! tuma jAo aura apane svAmI se kaho ki yadi vaha apane rAjya aura jIvana ko lar3AI se sahIsalAmata rakhanA cAhatA hai, to khuzI se lar3ane Ae / mujhe usakA rAjya lene kI khvAhiza nahIM hai / pitAjI ke diye hue rAjya se hI musa santoSa hai|" dUta ne vahAM se vApisa A kara bAhubali kA sArA vRttAnta bharatanareza ko sunAyA / ataH bharata ne bhI bAhubali ke sAtha yuddha karane kI abhilASA se senA ke sAtha kUca kiyaa| cAturmAsa meM jaise bAdaloM se AkAza Dhaka jAtA hai, vaise hI parAkramI bAhubali bhI apanI senA ke kUca karane se ur3atI huI dhUli se pRthvItala ko AcchAdita karatA huA bharata se yuddha karane ke lie mA phuNcaa| yuddha ke maidAna meM yuddha ke Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharata aura bAhubalI kA yuddha 41 lie udyata Amane-sAmane khar3e donoM pakSoM ke vIro, mahAsubhaToM aura sainikoM ke zastrAstroM kI Takkara aisI lagatI thI, mAno jalajantuoM kI sAmudrika taraMgoM ke sAtha paraspara Takkara ho rahI ho / bhAle bAloM kA bhAle vAloM aura vANa vAloM kA vANa vAloM ke sAtha sagrAma aimA pratIta hotA thA, mAno sAkSAta yamarAja hI upasthita ho gaye hoN| tatpazcAt mahAvalazAlI bAhubalo ne samagra senA ko ruI kI pUnI ke mamAna dUra haTA kara bharata se kahA-'are bhAI ! yoM hI hAthI, ghor3oM, ratha aura paidala senA kA saMhAra karavA kara vyathaM pApa kyoM upArjana kara rahe ho ? agara tuma akele hI lar3ane meM samartha ho to A jA donoM hI Apasa meM lar3a kara phaisalA kara leM / becArI senA ko vyartha hI kyoM saMhAra ke liye jhauMka rahe ho?" yaha suna kara donoM ne apane-apane sainikoM ko yuddhakSetra se haTa jAne ko khaa| isa kAraNa ve sAkSI ke rUpa meM raNakSetra ke donoM ora darzaka ke taura para khar3e ho gaye / deva bhI isameM sAkSIrUpa the| donoM bhAiyoM ne svaya hI paraspara dvandvayuddha karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| sarvaprathama dRSTiyuddha prArambha huA / Amane-sAmane palaka jhapAe binA khar3e donoM naradevoM ko dekha kara devoM ko bhI bhrama ho gayA ki ye donoM animeSa dRSTi vAle deva to nahIM haiM / donoM ke dRSTi-yada meM bharata kI parAjaya huii| ata. vAyuddha huA, jisame pakSa aura pratipakSa kI sthApanA karake vAda-vivAda kiyA jAtA hai| isameM bhI bharata kI hAra huI / ataH mahAbhujabalI donoM balavAno ne bAhuyuddha prArambha kiyA / bAhubali ne apanI bAMha lambI kI, bharata use jhukAne lgaa| parantu bharata aisA mAlama hotA thA ki mahAvRkSa kI zAkhA para bandara laTaka rahA ho / tatpazcAt bAhubali kI bArI AI to mahAbalazAlI bAhubali ne bharata kI bhujA ko eka hI hAtha se latA kI nAla kI taraha namA dii| usake bAda muSTiyuddha humA / bAhubali para bharata ne prathama muSTiprahAra kiyA, parantu jaise sAgara kI lahareM taTavartI parvata para TakarAtI haiM, usI prakAra usakI muSTi sirpha TakarA kara raha gai / bAhubali kA kucha bhI na kara skii| usake bAda vAhubali kI bArI AI to usane bharata para vana ke samAna prahAra kiyaa| jisase bharata gaza khA kara nIce gira pdd'aa| senA kI AMkhoM meM AsU the| mUrchA dUra hote ho jaise hAthI daMtazUla se parvata para tAr3ana karatA hai, vaise hI daMDa se bharata ne bAhubali ko tAr3ana karanA zurU kiyA / bAhubali ne bhI bharata para daNDa-prahAra kiyaa| jisase vaha bhUmi meM khode hue gaDDhe kI taraha ghuTanoM taka jamIna meM dhaMsa gayA / bharata ko jarA saMzaya huA ki yaha bAhubalI kahIM cakravartI to nahIM hogaa| itanA yAda karate hI cakra bharata ke hAtha meM A gayA / krodha se huMkArate hue bharata jamIna se bAhara nikale aura pracaNDa cakAcauMdha vAlA cakra bAhubali para pheMkA / senA hAhAkAra kara utthii| kintu yaha kyA ! cakra bAhubali kI parikramA karake vApasa bharata ke pAsa lauTa AyA / kyoMki devatAoM se adhiSThita zastra eka gotra vAle svajana kA parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA / bhAI bharata ko anIti karate dekha kara krodha se AMkheM lAla karate hue bAhubali ne socA "cakra hI se ise kyoM na cUra-cUra kara dU !" isa vicAra ke sAtha bAhubali ne apanI muTThI bAMdha kara mArane ke lie utthaaii| tatkSaNa bAhubali ke dimAga meM eka vicAra bijalI kI taraha kauMdha uThA-"kaSAyoM ke vazI. bhUta ho kara bar3e bhAI ko mArane se kitanA anartha ho jAyegA ? isase to acchA yaha hogA ki jo muSTi maiMne bhAI ko mArane ke lie tAnI hai, usase kaSAyoM ko mArane ke liye paMcamauSTika loca kyoM na kara luu|" isa prakAra cintana-manana-anuprekSaNa karate-karate bAhubali ko saMsAra se virakti utpanna ho gaI. aura unhoMne tatkAla hI uThAI huI muSTi se sira ke bAloM kA loca kara liyaa| ve kSamAzIla muni bana Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza gaye / acAnaka yaha parivartana dekha kara "bahuta hI zreSTha kiyA, bahuta hI sundara kiyA", yo prazaMsA karate hue devoM ne hapaM se jayadhvani kI aura bAhubali para puSpavRSTi kii| mani bana kara bAhubali ne mana me vicAra kiyA-'bhagavAna ke pAsa jA kara mujharo pahale muni bane hue apane ratnAdhika vintu laghuvayaska bhAiyoM ko maiM bar3A bhAI tIphara kaise vaMdanA karU? acchA to yahI hogA ki jaba mujhaM kevalajJAna ho jAyegA, tabhI sIdhA bhagavAna kI dharmasabhA meM jA kara kevalajJAniyoM kI parpadA meM baiTha jAUMgA / na kisI ko vandanA karanI par3egI aura na kucha aur|' yoM soca kara apane kRta tyAga ke abhiyAna meM svasatuSTa hokara bAhubali muni vahI kAyotsargapratimA dhAraNa kara maunasahita dhyAna meM sthira khar3e ho gaye / bAhubali kI aisI sthiti dekha kara apane anucita AcaraNa se bharata ko pazcAttApa huaa| zarma se vaha mAno pRthvI me gar3A jA rahA thaa| usane zAntagsa kI muni muni bane hue apane bandhu ko namaskAra kiyaa| bharata kI AMkhoM se pazcAttApa ke garma adhavindu Tapaka par3e / mAno rahA-sahA krodha bhI AMsuoM ke rUpa meM bAhara nikala rahA thA / bharatanaraMza jisa samaya bAhubali ke caraNoM meM jhuka rahe the, usa samaya bAhubali ke paMgeM ke nakharUpI darpaNa meM pratibimba par3ane se bharata ke mana meM uTha hue sevA, bhakti, pazcAttApa Adi aneka bhAvo ke vividha rUpa dimdrAI de rahe the / bharatanareza bAbali ke mAmane apane apagadharUpa roga kI opadhi ka mamAna AtmanindA aura bAhubali muni kI guNastuti karane lagA-'munivara, dhanya hai Apako ! Apane mujha para anukampA karake tinaka kI taraha rAjyatyAga kara diyaa| ' maiM vAstava meM adhama, pApI, amApI Ara mithyA-akAgehUM; jisase maine Apako dukhita kiyA / jo apanI zakti ko nahI pahicAnate, anyAyamArga ma pravRtta hote hai aura lobha ke vazIbhUta ho jAte hai, una saba meM maiM aguA huuN| rAjya vAstava meM saMmAravRkSa ko bar3hAne vAlA bIja hai / isa bAta ko jo nahI mamajhane, ve adhanya haiN| rAjya ko isa taraha kA jAnatA huA bhI mai ume nahIM chor3a makA, isa kAraNa maiM adhama meM bhI adhama huuN| saccA putra vahIM kahalAtA hai, jo pitAjI ke mArga para cle| maiM bhI ApakI taraha bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA mancA putra bana aimI abhilApA hai| yo pazcAttAparUpI pAnI meM vipAdarUpI kIcar3a ko mApha karake bharata mahArAja ne bAhubali ke putra gomayazA ko usakI rAjagaddI para biThA kara usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| uma samaya se le kara Aja taka somavaMga calA A rahA hai. jisakI maikar3oM zAkhAe~ Aja bhI vidyamAna hai; jo aneka mahApurupo ko janma dene vAlA huA hai| isa prakAra bharateNa bAhubalI muni ko namaskAra ghara parivAra sahita rAjyalakSmI ke mamAna apanI ayodhyAnagarI meM Aye / bAhubali muni ko duSkara tapa karate evaM pUrvajanmopArjita karmoM ko naSTa karate hue eka varSa vyatIta ho gyaa| bhac RSabhadeva ko bAhubali kI abhimAnajanaka sthiti jJAta huii| unhoMne brAhmI aura mundarI ko bAhubali ke pAsa jA kara abhimAnamukta hone kI preraNA dene kI AjJA dii| ataH bhagavAn kI AjJA meM ve donoM mahAmAdhviyAM bAhubalimuni ke pAsa A kara kahane lagIM-' he mahAsatva / svarNa aura pApANa meM samacitta ! maMganyAgI bhrAtA munivara ! hAthI ke kandhaM me nIce utaro; hAthI para car3he rahanA ucita nahIM hai| hamame Apako kevalajJAna kaise prApta hogA? nIce liDiyo kI Aga prajvalita ho nI vRkSa ke nava pallava naSTa hone meM baca nahIM sakane ! bhrAtAmunivara ! yadi Apa saMsAra-samudra se taranA cAhate hai to Apa svayaM hI vicAra kareM aura aura lohe kI naukA ke samAna isa hAthI para se nIce utreN|" bAhubali muni vicAra karane lage-"maiM kauna-se hAthI para car3hA huA huuN| merA hAthI ke sAtha Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhubalimuni ko kevalajJAna aura marateza dvArA RSabhadevastuti kyA vAstA ? vRkSa para beleM car3ha sakatI haiM, mere zarIra para nhiiN| vaise hI hAthI mere zarIra se kaise samparka kara sakatA hai ? samudra kadAcit apanI maryAdA chor3a de, parvata calAyamAna ho jAya, phira bhI bhagavAn kI ziSyA sAdhvI kabhI asatya nahIM bola sktiiN| are hAM ! maiMne jAna liyA, maiM to isa mAnarUpI hAthI para car3hA hUM aura imI ne mere kevalajJAnarUpI jJAna-phala vAle vinayavRkSa kA nAza kiyA hai| mere pUrva-dIkSita choTe bhAiyo ko maiM kaise vaMdana karUM? yahI vikAra mujhe abhimAna ke hAthI para car3hAe hae the| dhikkAra hai, aise vicAroM ko| ve cAhe mujhase umra meM choTe hoM, magara jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM to ve mere meM bar3a haiM, mere se pahale dIkSita haiM / merA yaha duSkRta (pApamaya vicAra) mithyA ho / abhI jA kara una choTe bhAiyoM ko aura unake ziSyoM taka ko paramANu-samAna bana kara maiM vadana karUM;" yoM vicAra karate hue jyoM hI bAhubali muni ne bhagavAn ke pAsa jAne ke lie kadama uThAyA ; tyoMhI unako nirvANa-bhavana kadvAra ke samAna kevalajJAna prApta huaa| kevalajJAna-lakSmI se samasta ko ve hastAmalakavata dekhane lge| aura bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara kevalajJAniyo kI papadA ma jA baitthe| idhara caudaha mahAnoM, causaTa. hajAra antaHpura kI striyoM aura nau nidhAnoM se sampanna hone para bhI bharata cakravatI sAmrAjya-sampatti kA upayoga dharma, artha aura kAma kA aviruddha rUpa se yathAmamaya sevana karate hue nirlipta bhAva meM karate the / eka bAra vihAra karate hue prabhu apTApada parvata para padhAre / prabhu ke caraNoM meM vandana karane kI utkaMThA se bharata cakravartI vahAM pahu~ce / devoM aura dAnavoM ke dvArA pUjanIya vizvapati bhagavAn RSabhadeva samavagaraNa meM baiTha the| bharateza ne unakI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI aura namaskAra karake stuti karane lage . 'prabho ! Apa sAkSAt vizvAsa kI mUrti haiN| pUjIbhUta sadAcAra haiM ; samagra jagat ke lie ekAnta pramAdarUpa hai / pratyakSajJAna ke pujarUpa haiM / puNya ke samUha-svarUpa hai / eka hI sthAna para ekatrIbhUta dehadhArI samasta loka ke sarvasva haiM / saMyamasvarUpa haiN| akAraNa vizvopakArI hai| jaMgama zIla ke samAna haiM / dehadhArI hote hue bhI videha haiN| kSamAvAna haiM, yoga ke rahasya-samAna haiM / jagat ke ekatra pUjIbhUta vIrya haiM / siddhi ke saphala upAyabhUta haiN| Apa sarvatobhadra haiM / Apa sarvamaMgalarUpa haiN| mUrtimAna madhyastha haiM / ekatrita tapa. prazama sadajJAna. yoga Adi rUpa haiN| sAkSAta vinaya-rUpa haiN| asAdhAraNa siddhi ke samAna haiM / sakala zAstra-sampattiyoM ke prati vyApaka hRdaya-samAna haiN| 'namaH svasti, svadhA, svAhA, vaSada' Adi mantroM ke abhinna artha-samAna haiN| vizuddha dharmamUrti haiM, nirmANa ke atizaya-samAna hai| piMDIbhUta samagra tapa haiM / samagra phala-svarUpa haiM / samasta zAzvataguNa-samUha haiM / guNotkarSa-svarUpa mokSa-lakSmI ke nirvighna upAya haiM / prabhAvanA ke advitIya sthAna haiN| mokSa ke pratibimba svarUpa haiN| vidvAnoM ke mAno kulagRha haiM / samasta AzIrvAdoM ke phalarUpa haiN| AryoM ke zreSTha caritra kA darzana karane ke liye zreSTha darpaNa ke samAna haiM / jagata ke draSTA haiM / kUTastha prazamarUpa haiN| duHkho ke lie zAnti ke dvAra ke samAna haiN| jItejAgate brahmacarya haiM / ujjvala puNya se upArjita jIvaloka ke apUrva jIvita haiN| mRtyurUpI siMha ke mukha se khIMca kara jagat ke jIvoM ke bacAne ke lie mAno lambe hAtha kie hue kRpAlu haiN| jJeya samudra meM se jJAnarUpI meruparvata ko maMthanadaMDa banA kara maMthanadaNDa se maMthana karake nikAle hue sAkSAt amRta haiM / tathA jIvoM kI amaraNatA ke kAraNa-svarUpa haiM / sAre vizva ko abhayadAna dene vAle haiN| tIna loka ko AzvAsana dene vAle haiM / he paramezvara | maiM ApakI zaraNa grahaNa karatA huuN| mujha para prasanna hoM / isa Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza taraha trilokInAtha zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ke sAmane ekAgracitta ho kara cirakAla taka bharata mahArAja ne unakI upAsanA kii| dIkSA lene ke bAda lAkha pUrva kAla vyatIta hone para prabhu ne dasa hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha aSTApada-parvata para mokSa prApta kiyaa| usa samaya indra Adi devatAoM ne prabhu kA nirvANa-mahotsava kiyaa| mahAzokamagna bharata ko indramahArAja ne AzvAsana de kara smjhaayaa| bAda meM aSTApada-parvata para bharata mahArAja ne dUsare aSTApada ke samAna niSadha nAma kA ratnajaTita prAsAdamaya-maMdira bnvaayaa| usameM bharata cakravartI ne zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke zarIra, varNa aura saMsthAna kI AkRti se suzobhita ratnapApANamaya pratimA kI sthApanA kii| usake bAda unhoMne ninyAnave bhrAtR-munivaroM ke bhI ratnapASANamaya anupama stUpa banavAye / phira apanI rAjadhAnI meM A kara prajA kA pAlana karane ke liye kaTibaddha hokara rAjya karane lge| bharateza bhogAvalI karma ke phalasvarUpa udayaprApta vividha bhogo kA indra ke samAna sadA upabhoga karate the| eka dina vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi pahana kara susajjita hone ke lie bharata cakravartI apane zIzamahala meM pahuMce / usa samaya ve antaHpura kI aMganAoM ke bIca meM aise suzobhita ho rahe the, jaise tAroM ke bIca meM candramA suzobhita hotA hai / zIzamahala meM jaba bharata nareza zIze ke sAmane khar3e hokara apanA ceharA va aMga dekhane lage to sAre aMgoM meM pahane hue ratnajaTita AbhUSaNa kA pratibimba usameM par3a rahA thaa| acA. naka unake hAtha kI eka uMgalI meM se aMgUThI gira pdd'ii| usake girane se nisteja candrakalA-sI zobhArahita aMgali vikhAI dene lgii| unake mana meM maMthana jAgA / jaba eka aMgUThI ke nikAla dene se aMguli kI zobhA kama ho gaI hai to aura AbhUSaNoM ke utAra dene se patA nahIM kyA hogA ? yoM soca kara unhoMne apanA pratibimba dekhA to pattoM se rahita vakSa ke samAna apanA zarIra zobhArahita jAna pdd'aa| bharana cintana kI gaharAI meM DUba gae, ki 'kyA isa zarIra kI zobhA AbhUSaNoM se hai ? ataH isa zarIra ko gahanoM se sajAne kI apekSA apanI AtmA ko hI jJAnAdi guNarUpI aura AbhUSaNoM se kyoM na sajA l ! ve AbhapaNa sthAyI hoMge, unakI camaka kabhI phIkI na hogii| viSThA Adi maloM se bhare hue ima bAhyasrota vAle zarIra ko sajAne se kyA lAbha ? yaha no andara se khokhalI dIvAra para palastara karake usakI zobhA ko baDhAne jaisA hogA / jaise utpatha (Upara) bhUmi meM huI varSA vyartha hI jala ko bigAr3atI hai vaise hI kapUra, kastUrI Adi padArthoM se gArita yaha zarIra bhI sundara padArthoM ko dUSita hI karatA hai / isalie pariNAma meM duHkhada viSayasukhasAdhanoM kI Asakti kA tyAga karake mokSaphala dene vAle tapa-saMyama kA sevana karane se hI yaha garIra sArthaka ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra isase uttama phala prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|' isa prakAra vairAgyagsa se sagabora ho kara bharata ne anityabhAvanA para anuprekSaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra ke zukladhyAna ke yoga se unheM kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| yaha hai yoga kA adbhuta sAmarthya ! usI samaya bhaktimAna indra ne unheM rajoharaNa Adi muniveza arpaNa kiyA, bAda me vaMdana kiyA aura bharata ke sthAna para unake putra AdinyayaNA ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA / taba se le kara Aja taka ke rAjAoM kA sUryavaMza cala rahA hai| ___yahA~ para zaMkA paidA hotI hai ki 'bharata cakravatI ne pUrvajanma meM munidIkSA le kara yoga kA anubhava kiyA thA aura usa yogasamRddhi ke bala se azubha karma naSTa karane meM tathA karmakleza ko miTAne meM yoga ke prabhAva se unheM adhika AyAsa nahIM karanA pdd'aa| isa dRSTi se yoga kA mAhAtmya batAne hetu Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yoga ke prabhAva se har3aprahArI mahApApI se mahAdharmI banA bharata mahArAjA kA udAharaNa denA ucita hai / parantu jisa jova ne janmAntara meM darzanAdi tIna ratnoM ko prApta nahIM kiyA aura karmakSaya nahIM kiyA hai, jisane pUrvajanma meM manuSyatva prApta nahIM kiyA, vaha jIva anantakAla taka ekatrita kie hue karmoM kA samUla nAza kaise kara sakatA hai ? isakA uttara nimnokta zloka dvArA dete haiM :--- pUrvamaprAptadharmA'pi prmaanndnnditaa| yogaprabhAvataH prAptA marudevI paraM padam // 11 // artha pahale kisI bhI janma meM dharma-sampatti prApta na karane para bhI yoga ke prabhAva se parama Ananda se mudita (prasanna) marudevI mAtA ne paramapada mokSa prApta kiyA hai| vyAkhyA zrImarudevI mAtA ne kisI bhI janma meM saddharma prApta nahIM kiyA thA aura na trasayoni prApta kI thI aura na manuSyatva kA hI anubhava kiyA thaa| kevala marudevI ke bhava meM yogabala meM samRddha zukladhyAna-rUpI mahAnala se dIrghakAla saMcita karmarUpI Indhana ko jalA kara bhasma kara diyA thaa| kahA bhI hai"jahA marudevI accaMta pAvarA siddhA' arthAt jaise akelI marudevI ne dUsarI kisI gati meM gae binA va saMsAra-paribhramaNa kiye binA sIdhe anantakAlika sthAvara (anAdi nigoda) paryAya se nikala kara mokSa prApta kara liyA / marudevI kA caritra saMkSepa meM pahale kahA gayA hai| marudevI mAtA ne pUrvajanma meM tIvra karma nahIM kiye the, isaliye yoga kI thor3I-sI sAdhanA se anAyAsa hI mokSapada prApta kara liyA thA / magara jo atyanta krUrakarmI hai, kyA vaha bhI yoga ke prabhAva se saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna nimnokta zloka dvArA prastuta karate haiM brahma-strI-bhrUNa-go-ghAta-pAtakAnnarakAtitheH / dRr3haprahAri-prabhRteryogo hastAvalambanam // 12 // artha brAhmaNa, strI, garbhahatyA (bAlahatyA) aura gAya kI hatyA ke mahApApa karane se naraka ke atithi-samAna vRr3haprahArI Adi ko yoga ho Alambana thaa| vyAkhyA brAhmaNa, nArI, garbhastha bAlaka aura gAya ina cAroM kI hatyA loka meM mahApApa mAnI jAtI hai / yadyapi sabhI AtmAeM samAna mAnane vAle ke liye brAhmaNa ho yA abrAhmaNa, strI ho yA puruSa, garbhastha bAlaka ho athavA yuvaka, gAya ho yA anya pazu, kisI bhI paMcendriya prANI kI hatyA kA pApa to prAyaH samAna hI hotA hai / kahA bhI hai ki-'kisI kI bhI hisA nahIM karanI cAhie, rAjA ho yA pAnI bharane vAlA naukr|' abhayadAnavratI (ahiMsAvato) ko kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| phira bhI lokavyavahAra meM brAhmaNa, strI, bAlaka aura gAya ina cAroM kI hatyA karane vAlA mahApApI mAnA jAtA hai / dUsare loga anya jIvoM kA vadha karane meM utanA pApa nahIM mAnate, jitanA pApa ina cAroM ke vadha meM mAnate haiM / isaliye yahA~ para ina cAroM kI hatyA ko mahApAtaka kahA hai| aise mahApAtaka ke phala Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza 46 svarUpa narakagamana ke adhikArI bane hue har3hAhArI Adi ko yogabala prApta hone se ve usI janma meM mokSa ke adhikArI bana jAte haiM / isI prakAra dUsare mahApApI bhI jinhoMne jinavacana ko samajhA hai aura usase yogasampatti prApta kI hai ; unhoMne narakagamana-yogya karmoM kA nirmUla karake paramapada-mokSasampati prApta kI hai| kahA bhI hai--- 'koI vyakti svabhAva se krUra ho gayA ho. atyanta viSayAsakta ho gayA ho, kiMtu agara usakA citta jinavacana ke prati bhaktiyukta ho jAya to vaha bhI tInoM lokoM ke sukha kA bhAgI bana sakatA hai| dRr3haprahArI kA hRdaya-parivartana kisI nagara meM atyanta uddaNDa svabhAva kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha itanA pApabuddhi thA vi. jaba dekho, tabhI nirdoSa janatA ko hairAna karatA thA, una para julma DhahAtA thaa| rAjya-rakSaka use nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| ata: bAjapakSI jaise zikArI ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha corapallI meM pahuMca gayA / vahA~ coroM ke senApati (aguA) ne usake nirdaya-vyavahAroM aura himaka AcaraNa meM prabhAvita ho kara tathA use apane kAma ke liye yogya samajha kara putrarUpa meM svIkAra kara liyaa| eka dina akasmAt kisI jagaha muThabher3a meM coroM kA senApati mArA gayA / ataH usa kara yuvaka ko usakA putra samajha kara tathA parAkramI jAna kara senApati kI jagaha svIkAra kara liyA / vaha yatAparvaka jIvahatyA karane meM jarA bhI saMkoca evaM vilamba nahIM karatA thaa| isa kAraNa logoM meM vaha dRr3haprahArI nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| eka dina lUTapATa karane meM sAhamI kuSTha vIra subhaToM ko mAtha lekara vaha kuzasthala nAmaka gAMva ko lUTane gayA / uma gAMva meM devazarmA nAma kA eka mahAdaridra brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| umake baccoM ne eka dina phalarahita vRkSa se phala kI AzA rakhane ke samAna apane pitA ke sAmane khIra khAne kI icchA pragaTa kii| brAhmaNa ne sAre gAMva meM ghUma kara kahIM se cAvala mAMgA, kahI se dUdha aura kahIM se khAMDa maaNgii| yoM khIra kI sAmagrI ikaTThI karake ghara meM khIra banAne ko kaha kara svayaM nadI para snAna karane calA gyaa| itane meM ve hI cora usI ke ghara para A dhmke| "daiva bhI durbala ko hI mAratA hai," isa nyAya se una coroM meM se eka cora taiyAra kI huI khIra ko dekha kara / preta ke samAna lapaka kara khIra kI haDiyA uThA kara le bhaagaa| apane prANa ke samAna khIra luTa jAne se brAhmaNaputroM ne apane pitA se rote-cillAte hue mArI zikAyata kI.-"hama to muMha bAe hue khIra khAne kI iMtajAra kara hI rahe the, itane meM to jaise phaTI huI A~kha vAle ke kAjala ko vAyu haraNa kara letA hai, vaise hI hamAre dekhate-dekhane eka cora A kara hamArI khIra uThA le gyaa|" baccoM kI bAta suna kara krodhAgni meM jalatA huA brAhmaNa ekadama argalA le kara yamadUta-mA daur3A / AnA mArA sAhasa aura bala baTora kara rAkSasa kI taraha argalA se vaha coroM para TUTa par3A aura coroM ko ghar3Adhar3a pITane lagA / apane sAthI coroM ko piTate dekha kara har3aprahArI usakA sAmanA karane ke lie daudd'aa| jaba vaha daur3a rahA thA taba, devayoga me rAste meM usakI gati ko rokane ke lie eka gAya bIca meM A gii| mAnoM vaha gAya usake durgAtapatha ko rokane AI ho / adhama coroM ke isa aguA ne Ava dekhA na tAva, becArI gAya ko kasAI ke samAna talavAra ke eka hI jhaTake meM mAra DAlI / daridra brAhmaNa, jo ukta cora se mukAbalA karane AyA thA, umake mastaka ko bhI talavAra ke eka hI prahAra se anannAsa ke peDa ke samAna kATa kara jamIna para girA diyA / usa samaya usakI garbhavatI patnI usake sAmane Akara cillA uThI-"o nirdaya pApI yaha kyA kara DAlA tUne ?" parantu usane usakI eka na sunI aura jaise bher3iyA garbhavatI bakarI para mahamA hamalA kara sudhAtara Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRr3haprahArI muni dvArA samabhAva se upasagaM sahana 1 I detA hai, vaise hI usa krUra ne usa garbhavatI strI para hamalA karake talavAra se usake do TukaDe kara DAle / usake garbha meM jo bAlaka thA, usake aMga ke bhI Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho ge| bela ke pattoM kI taraha thara-thara kAMpate, tar3aphar3Ate aura chaTapaTAte hue usa bAlaka ko dekha kara patthara se hRdaya meM bhI karuNA ke aMkUra phUTane lage, aisA atyanta karuNa dRzya thaa| ThIka usI samaya brAhmaNa ke putra jora-jora se karuNa svara se "hAya pitAjI, hAya pitAjI ! isa prakAra vilApa karate hue vahAM Ae / bhUkhe, nagaghaDaMga, dubale aura zarIra para maila jamA hone se kAlekalUTa bAlakoM ko dekhakara dRr3haprahArI pazcAttApa karane lagA aura vicAra karane lagA'hAya ! maiMne nirdayI bana kara isa brAhmaNa-dampatI kA vadha kara DAlA ! ina becAre amAge bAlakoM kA aba kyA hogA ? jaise jalAzaya meM pAnI ke binA machaliyA~ jIvita nahIM raha sakatI haiM, vaise hI ye bacce mAtApitA ke binA kaise jIvita raha sakeMge ? opha ! yaha krUra karma aba na mAlUma mujhe kisa durgati meM le jAyegA ? isa pApa ke phala se mujhe kauna bacAegA ? aba maiM kisakI zaraNa lU ?" isa taraha cintana karate-karate vairAgyabhAva jAgRta ho gayA / ataH gA~va meM na jA kara gA~va ke bAhara hI eka udyAna meM pahu~cA / vahA~ pAparUpI roga ke nivAraNa ke auSadha ke samAna eka sAdhu- munirAja ko dekhA / hatyAre dRr3haprahArI ne unheM namaskAra kiyA aura kahA - 'bhagavana ! maiM mahApApI huuN| itanA hI nahIM, mere sAtha vArtAlApa karane vAlA bhI pApI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kIcar3a se lathapatha vyakti ko jo manuSya sparza karatA hai, usake bhI kIcar3a laga jAtI hai / lokamAnyatA yaha hai ki bAlaka, strI, brAhmaNa aura gAya iname se jo eka kI bhI hatyA karatA hai, vaha avazya hI naraka kA adhikArI banatA hai / maiMne to nirdaya bana kara ina cAroM kI hatyA kI hai / prabho ! mujha sarIkhe nirdaya evaM pApI kI rakSA Apa sarIkhe pavitra sAdhu hI kara sakate hai / trapAM jaba barasatI hai, taba vicAra nahIM karanI ki yaha upajAU jamIna hai yA USarabhUmi ?" usa paritapAvana munivara ne use pApa se sarvathA mukta hone ke lie tapa saMyamamaya sAdhudharma kA upadeza diyA / suna kara atIva jijJAsA se pApatApa bhaya se chuTakArA pAne hetu usI koI garmI se ghabarAyA huA manuSya chAtA dhAraNa karatA hai| jaba taka yaha pApa mujhe yAda AegA, taba taka maiM bhojana jisa kuzasthala gAva meM usane pahale AtaMka macAyA thA, r3haprahArI muni usI gAMva ke nikaTa pahuMca gye| gAMva ke aura kahane lage ki yaha to vahI pApiyoM kA ziromaNi hai, mahApApI hai, dhUrta ne aba kapaTa se sAdhuveSa pahana liyA hai| mAra bhagAo ise / " kaI loga kahane lage- 'yaha to vahI gau, brAhmaNa, bAlaka aura strI kA hatyArA hai / DhoMgI kahIM kA ! Ane do ise majA cakhAeMge !" yoM kaI dinoM taka loga tarahataraha se usa mahAtmA ko kosate, DAMTate, phaTakArate evaM niMdA karate rhe| jahAM kahIM bhI vaha bhikSA ke lie jAtA thA, vahIM para loga usako usI prakAra Dhele se mArate the, jaise kuttoM ko Dhele se mArA jAtA hai / isa prakAra dRr3haprahArI muni pratidina gA~va meM bhikSA Adi ke lie jaba jAtA to ye nindAmaya bAta sunatA rahatA thA, isa kAraNa use apane pApa yAda A jAte the aura vaha apanI pratijJAnusAra kisI ko pratyuttara na de kara kSamAbhAva rakhatA thA; AhAra bhI nahIM karatA thA / saca hai sAhasI AtmA ke lie kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hai / kisI samaya prAtaHkAla, kisI samaya dopahara ko aura kisI samaya saMdhyA ko jaba bhI use gA~va ke loga milate, usake pUrvapApoM kA smaraNa bhojana nahIM kiyA / loga usa muni ko Dhele, lATI, muSTi ityAdi se mArate the, usa para dhUla uchAlate the; phira bhI vaha una sAre upadravoM ko samabhAva se sahana karatA thA aura aisI bhAvanA kiyA taraha sAdhudhamaM aMgIkAra kiyA, jisa taraha sAtha hI yaha abhigraha bhI dhAraNa kiyA ki nahIM karUMgA aura sarvathA kSamA rakhUMgA / " bihAra karate hue karmakSaya kI icchA se mahAmanA logoM ne jaba use dekhA to ve use pahacAna gaya dilA dete the / ataH eka dina bhI usane 47 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza karatA thA-Atman ! tUne jisa prakAra se pApa kiye haiM. usI prakAra se pApa-phala ko bhoga ! jaisA bIja boyA hai. vaisA hI to phala milatA hai| yaha to bahuta hI acchA hai ki ye loga mujha para Akroza karake anAyAsa hI mujhaM sakAmanirjarA kI siddhi kA avasara de rahe haiN| mujha para Akroza karane vAloM ke dila meM harSa umar3atA hai to bhale hI umar3e; maiM unake kaTuvacanoM ko prema se sahana karatA huuN| isa kAraNa mere karma kaTate haiM / yaha to mere lie Ananda kA kAraNa hai| ye loga mujhe parezAna karake sukhI hote haiN| unheM bhI Aja sukhI hone do, kyoMki saMsAra meM sukha prApti ho to durlabha hai| jaise cikitsA karane vAle vaidya kSAra se roga miTAte haiM; vaise hI ye loga mujhe kaThora vacana kaha kara mere duSkarma ko kSaya karane kA prayatna karate haiM / isaliye ye mere vAstavika hitaiSI mitra haiM / agni kI jAMca sone para car3he hue maila ko dUra karake sone ko ujjvala evaM camakadAra banA detI hai, vaise hI ye loga bhI mujhe mArapITa kara yA Akroza Adi karake merI AtmA ko karmamukta banA kara ujjvala banAte haiM / mujha para prahAra karake durgatirUpI kArAgAra meM par3e hae mujha ko bAhara khIMca rahe haiN| kyA maiM aise upakArI para kopa karU? ye to apanA pUNya de kara bhI mere pApa dUra kara rahe haiM / isase adhika akAraNa mahAn bandhu aura kauna hoMge ? saMsAra se mukta karAne meM kAraNabhUta aisA vadha yA pIr3A Adi mere liye to AnandadAyI hai| parantu ina gAMva vAloM ke lie mujhe dI jAne vAlI yAtanA anaMta-saMmAra-vRddhi kI kAraNarUpa hogI, isakA mujhe duHkha hai / isa saMsAra meM kitane hI loga dUsaroM ke AnaMda ke lie apane dhana aura tana taka kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM to inake sAmane to inheM AnaMda dene vAlA Akroza yA vadha Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai| merA kinhIM logoM ne tiraskAra hI to kiyA mujhe pITA to nahIM / kaiyoM ne mujhe pITA jarUra para, mujhe jIvana se rahita to nahIM kiyaa| kucha loga mujhe jIvana se mukta karane para tule hue the, parantu unhoMne mujhe apane paramabaghu dharma se to dUra nahIM kiyaa| ata: kalyANa ho inakA; sadbuddhi mila inheM / zreyArthI sAdhaka ko koSa karane vAle, durvacana kahane vAle, rassI se bAMdhane vAle, hathiyAra se parezAna karane vAle, yA mauta kA kahara barasAne vAle, ina sabhI para maMtrIbhAva rakha kara samabhAva se sahana karanA cAhie; kyoMki kalyANa-mArga meM aneka vighna Ate hI haiN|" isa prakAra sundara bhAvanAoM meM DUbate-utarAte hue muni apane duSkRta kamoM kI nindA karane lge| jase agni ghAsa ke sAre pUloM ko jalA detI hai, vaise hI dRr3haprahArI muni ne apanI samasta karmarAzi ko pazcAttApa kI Aga meM jalA diyA aura atidurlabha, nirmala kevalajJAna prApta karake ayogikevalI nAmaka nAmaka guNasthAnaka taka pahuMca kara mokSapada bhI prApta kiyaa| jisa taraha dRr3haprahArI muni ne naraka kA mehamAna bananA chor3a kara yoga ke prabhAva se ananta zAzvata-sukha-rUpa paramapada (mokSa) prApta kara liyA; isI taraha dUsare ko bhI asaMdigdha ho kara isa yoga meM prayatna karanA caahie| aba hama dUsare udAharaNa de kara yoga ke prati zraddhA meM hI vRddhi karate haiM : tatkAlata karma - kamaTha-durAtmanaH / gopnecilAtiputrasya yogAya sahayanna kH?||13|| artha kucha hI samaya pahale duSkarma karane meM atisAhasI durAtmA cilAtIputra kI rakSA karane bAle yoga kI spRhA kauna nahIM karegA? Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cilAtIputra ke jIvana meM yoga kA camatkAra 46 vyAkhyA tatkAla strIhatyArUpa mahApApa karane meM zUravIra, durAtmA cilAtIputra ko durgati se bacAne vAle yoga kI kauna spRhA (abhilASA) nahIM karegA ? arthAt aise yoga-sAdhana kI sabhI icchA kreNge| nIce hama cilAtI putra kI kathA de rahe haiM cilAtIputra kI kathA kSitipratiSThita nagara meM yajJadeva nAma kA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha apane Apako paMDita mAnatA thA, kintu janadharma kI sadaiva niMdA karatA thA / eka ziSya (muni) ko yaha bAta sahana nahIM huI / usake guru ke rokane para bhI usane usa brAhmaNa ko harAne kI dRSTi se vAda-vivAda ke lie lalakArA / donoM meM aisI zarta taya huI ki vAdavivAda meM jo hAregA, vaha vijetA kA ziSya bana jAyegA / jainavAdI buddhikauzala muni ne zAstrArtha meM apane prativAdI brAhmaNa ko niruttara kara diyaa| yajJadeva ko apanI hAra mAnanI par3I aura vijetA jainamuni ne pratijJAnusAra yajJadeva-brAhmaNa ko jainadIkSA dedI / dIkSA lene ke bAda zAsanadevI ne yajJadeva ko samajhAyA ki aba Apane cAritra (paMcamahAvrata) prApta kara liyA hai, ataH Apa jJAnI aura zraddhAvAn bana gaye haiN| aba cAritra kI vigadhanA mata karanA / lekina yajJadevamuni caritrapAlana to yathArtharUpa se karatA thA; magara pUrvasaMskAravaza vastra aura zarIra para jama jAne vAle maila ke prati ghRNA karatA thaa| saca hai, 'pUrva saMskAra chor3anA atikaThina hai|' isa mahAmuni ke saMsarga se yajJadevamuni kI sajjanatA bhI usI prakAra zAnta na huI, jaise varSARtu ke megha ke samparka se sUryakiraNa zAnta nahIM hotii| jisake sAtha usakA vivAha huA thA, vaha bhI usa para atyanta anurakta thii| jaise nIle raMga se raMgI huI sAr3I kA raMga nahIM chUTatA, vaise hI usakA yajJadeva para se rAga nahIM chuuttaa| usane yajJadevamuni ko vaza karane ke vicAra se pAraNe ke bhojana meM koI aisA vazIkaraNa cUrNa DAla diyA, jisake prabhAva se kRSNapakSa ke candramA kI taraha yajJadevamuni kA zarIra dinoMdina kSINa hotA gyaa| candra jaise asta hone para sUryamaNDala meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI eka dina dehAvasAna hone para vaha muni vahA~ se svarga meM gyaa| saca hai, kAminI rAgI yA vairAgI kisI ko naSTa kiye binA nahIM chodd'tii| muni (pati) kI mRtyu ho jAne se usakI patnI ne saMsAravirakta ho kara manuSya-rUpI vRkSa ke phalasvarUpa saMyama (sAdhvIdIkSA) aMgIkAra liyaa| pati para apane dvArA kiye gaye vazIkaraNa-prayoga ke pApa kI AlocanA kiye binA hI vaha mara kara devaloka meM utpanna huii| sacamuca, 'tapa-saMyama niSphala nahIM jaataa|' udhara yajJadeva ke jIva ne devaloka se cyava kara rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya sArthapati ke yahA~ cilAtI nAma kI dAsI ke putrarUpa meM janma liyaa| cilAtIdAsI kA putra hone se logoM meM vaha cilAtIputra ke nAma se pukArA jAne lgaa| isaliye usakA dUsarA nAma nahIM rakhA gyaa| putrajanmotsava to dAsI ke putra kA hotA hI kyA ! yajJadeva kI patnI svarga se vyava kara dhanya sArthapati kI patnI bhadrA kI kukSi se pAMca putroM ke bAda suSamA nAma kI putrI ke rUpa meM paidA huI / usa putrI kI dekhabhAla rakhane ke lie seTha ne cilAtIputra ko niyukta kara diyaa| cilAtIputra sayAnA hote hI bar3A uddaNDa ho gayA / vaha logoM ko satAne lgaa| usakI zikAyata rAjA taka pahuMcI / seTha ko rAjabhaya lgaa| kyoMki use yaha khatarA dikhAI detA thA ki 'sevaka ke aparAdha se svAmI hI daMDa kA bhAgI hotA hai| ataH seTha ne samajhadArI se satata upadravI usa dAsIputra (cilAtIputra) ko usI taraha ghara se cupacApa nikAla diyA, jaise saperA sAMpa ko piTAre se bAhara nikAla detA hai| isase cilAtIputra ke mana meM bhayaMkara pratikriyA jaagii| vaha uddaNDa to thA hii| apanI uddaNDatA ko sArthaka karane ke lie Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:prathama prakAza bar3e-bar3e aparAdhoM kI latA ke samAna siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI meM phuNcaa| kahAvata hai-'eka sarIkhI Adata aura prakRti vAle vyaktiyoM meM jaldI hI mitratA ho jAtI hai|' isI nyAya ke anusAra vahAM ke coroM ke sAtha usakI jhaTapaTa mitratA ho gii| isa kAraNa jaise havA ke samparka se Aga baDhatI jAtI hai| vaise hI una coroM ke sahavAsa se usake aparAdha bar3hate hI gye| kucha dinoM ke bAda siMhaguphA kA svAmI corasenApati mara gayA / usake rikta sthAna kI pUrti ke liye hI mAno ise taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, isa dRSTi se cilAtIputra ko coroM kA senApati banA diyA gayA / idhara rUpa, lAvaNya Adi guNoM se suzobhita ho kara suSamA yauvana ke siMhadvAra para pahuMca gaI thii| vaha susajjita hone para aisI mAluma hotI thI, mAno pRthvI kI devI ho| aneka kalAoM meM bhI vaha nipuNa ho gaI thii| naye cora-senApati cilAtIputra ne jaba yaha jAnA ki suSamA mujhe cAhatI hai, taba usane apane sevakoM se kahA-"calo, hama saba rAjagRha cleN| vahA~ dhanyasArthapati bahuta hI dhanADhya vyakti hai| usake yahAM para chApA mAra kara jitanA dhana lUTA jA sake use lUTa kara Apa saba loga bAMTa lenaa| aura maiM usakI suSamA nAmaka kanyA ko le luugaa|" isa prakAra Apasa meM samajhautA karake cilAtIputra cora sAthiyoM ke sAtha usI rAta ko dhanya sArthapati ke yahAM phuNcaa| usane vahAM avasvApinI-vidyA kA prayoga karake ghara ke sabhI logoM ko nidrAdhIna kara diyA / apane Ane kI ghoSaNA karake usane coro se pracuramAtrA meM dhana-grahaNa karavAyA aura suSamA ko svayaM ne pakar3a liyaa| pAMcoM putroM sahita dhanyasArthapati kA sArA parivAra jaba soyA hayA thA / ataH kucha dera taka vaha vahIM eka kone meM dubaka kara khaDA rhaa| phira 'isake lie yahI nyAyayukta hai', yoM kahatA hA jI-jAna se saSamA ko lie hae cala pdd'aa| usake sAthI cora carAye hae ghana ko le kara cilAtIpUtra ke sAtha nau-do-gyAraha ho gaye / sArthapati dhanya jAgA to use sArI sthiti samajhate dera na lgii| use isa bAta kA bahuta hI raMja huA ki cilAtIputra, jo usake ghara meM rahane vAlI dAsI kA hI putra thA, usakI lar3akI aura sampatti donoM ko le kara bhAga gayA / usane phaurana hI kotavAla Adi nagararakSaka puruSoM ko bulA kara kahA ki 'coroM dvArA lUTe hue dhana aura suSamA kA patA lagAo aura unheM vApisa le Ao !' tatpazcAt kotavAla tathA kucha rakSakapurupoM ko sAtha le kara dhanyasArthapati svayaM apane putroM ke sAtha hathiyAroM se laisa ho kara coroM kA pIchA karane ke lie manovega ko taraha purtI se daur3A / jaise dhatUrA pIne vAle ko nazA car3ha jAne se jala, sthala, latA, vRkSa yA rAste meM par3ane vAlI pratyeka vastu meM sarvatra pIle raMga ke sone kA AbhAsa hotA hai, vaise hI dhanyasAryapati ko bhI sarvatra suSamA hI mupamA najara AtI thii| usI kI dhuna meM vaha betahAzA daur3A calA jA rahA thaa| rAste meM jahA~-jahA~ unheM pairoM ke yA aura koI cihna milate, vahA~ ve bola uThate --- 'dekho ! yahA~ unhoMne pAnI pIyA hai ; yahA~ bhojana kiyA hai; yahA~ ve baiThe haiN| yahAM se ve gujare haiN|' yoM bAta karate karate lambe-lambe kadama rakhane hue coroM ke pairoM kA patA lagAte hue unakA pIchA karate hue ve saba unake pAsa pahuMca gaye / coroM ko dekhate hI rAjapuruSoM ne kahA-"pakar3o-pakar3o! mAro inheM ! kahIM ye bhAga na jAyeM !' yaha AvAja suna kara cora giraphtArI ke bhaya se dhanamAla saba vahIM chor3a kara jAna bacA kara alaga-alaga dizAoM meM bhAge / parantu siMha jaise pakar3I huI hiranI ko nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI cilAtIputra ne suSamA ko nahIM chor3A / kotavAla vagairaha rAjyAdhikArI rizvata ke rUpa meM bahuta-sA dhana mila jAne para vApisa lauTa gae / saca hai-'svArtha siDa hone para samIkI buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai|' hAthI jaise latA ko uThA le jAtA hai; vaise hI cilAtIputra supamA ko apane kandhe para uThAe bhAgatA huA eka mahAbhayaMkara jaMgala meM jA pahuMcA / dhanyasArthapati ke lie cora ke hAtha se putrI ko chur3AnA utanA hI kaThina kArya thA, jitanA Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112. dhanya sArthapati kA deva para cintana aura cilAtIputra ko munidarzana rAhu ke mukha se candrakalA ko chur3AnA / phira bhI dhanyasArthapati sAhasa karake apane pAMco putroM sahita siMha kI taraha usakA pIchA karatA rhaa| idhara cilAtIputra ne bhI isa buddhi se suSamA kA sira kATa DAlA ki kahIM dhanyasArthapati mere pAsa A gayA to merI suSamA ko vaha apane kabje meM kara legA / aba vaha eka hAtha meM naMgI talavAra aura eka hAtha meM suSamA kA kaTA mastaka lie betahAzA daur3A jA rahA thaa| usa samaya vaha aisA laga rahA thA, mAno yamapurI kA kSetrapAla ho| idhara dhanyasArthapati suSamA ke alaga par3e hue dhar3a ke pAsa A kara rudana karane lgaa| mAno vaha suSamA ko AMsuoM kI aMjali arpaNa kara rahA ho| tatpazcAt usane socA-'aba yahA~ rukanA vyartha hai| beTI suSamA gii| dhana bhI gyaa|' ataH vaha suSamA ke kaTe hue dhar3a ko vahIM chor3a kara apane putroM ke sAtha bhArI kadamoM se vApisa cala pdd'aa| zoka ke kAMToM se bIMdhA hA dhanyasArthapati bhayaMkara jaMgala meM bhaTaka rahA thaa| grISmaRta kI dopaharI kA sUrya tapa rahA thaa| usakI cilacilAtI sakhta dhUpa unake lalATa ko tapA rahI thii| kahIM chAyA kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM thA / zoka, thakAna, bhakha, pyAsa aura madhyAhna ke tApa se pIr3ita dhanyasArthapati aura usake pAMcoM putra aise lagate the mAno ve paMcAgni tapa kara rahe hoN| usa bIhar3a meM unheM rAste meM kahIM pAnI, khAne lAyaka phala yA jIvana ko dene vAlI koI bhI auSadhi najara nahIM aaii| pratyUta phAr3a khAne vAle hiMsaka jaMgalI jAnavara jarUra dikhAI die; mAno ve mauta kA nyautA le kara Ae hoN| apanI aura putroM kI aisI viSama-avasthA dekha kara dhanyasArthapati ne lambe mArga meM calate-calate vicAra kiyA ki 'hAya merI sArI sampatti naSTa ho gaI ; prANAdhikA putrI bhI mara gaI aura aba hama bhI mRtyu ke kinAre pahuMce hue haiM / aho ! dhikkAra hai deva ke isa krUra vilAsa ko ! puruSArtha karane se yA bauddhika vaibhava se jahAM manuSya apane ISTa padArtha ko nahIM sAdha sakatA; vahA~ aTavI meM deva (bhAgya) hI ekamAtra sahArA hai / vaha bar3A balavAn hai / magara yaha deva dAna se prasanna nahIM hotA, vinaya se ise vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, sevA se ise kAbU meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yaha deva-vazIkaraNa-sAdhanA kitanI muzkila hai ? paNDita bhI isakA marma nahIM samajha sakate / parAkramI bhI isakI viSama prakriyAoM ko roka nahIM skte| aise deva ko jItane vAlA isake jor3a kA aura kauna hogA ? aura yaha bhI hai ki yaha deva kisI samaya mitra ke samAna kRpA karatA hai, to kabhI zatra ke samAna veSar3aka nAza bhI kara detA hai| kabhI pitA ke samAna sarvathA rakSA karatA hai. to kisI samaya duSToM ke samAna pIr3A detA hai| kabhI deva unmArga para car3he hue ko sanmArga para le AnA hai, to kabhI acche mArga se galata mArga meM jAne kI preraNA detA hai| kisI samaya dUrastha vastu ko nikaTa le AtA hai, to kabhI hAtha AI huI vastu bhI chIna letA hai| mAyA aura indrajAla ke samAna deva kI gati atIva gahana aura vicitra hotI hai| deva kI anukUlatA se viSa amRta bana jAtA hai aura pratikUlatA se amRta bhI viSa bana jAtA hai|' yoM cintAcakra para car3hA humA zokamagna dhanyasArthapati jaise-taise apane putroM ke sAtha rAjagRha phuNcaa| apanI putrI suSamA ke zarIra kI uttarakriyA kI / bAda meM saMsAra se virakti ho jAne se usane zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA svIkAra kI aura duSkara tapa karake Ayu pUrNa kara svarga meM gayA / idhara cilAtIputra bhI suSamA para gAr3ha anurAga ke kAraNa bAra-bAra usakA mukha dekhatA humA mArga kI thakAna kI paravAha na karake dakSiNadizA kI ora calA jA rahA thaa| mArga meM use saba prakAra ke saMtApa ko dUra karane vAle chAyAdAra vRkSa ke samAna kAyotsarga (dhyAna) meM sthira eka sAdhu ke darzana hue / cilAtIputra ke mana ko apanA akArya bAra-bAra kacoTa rahA thaa| ataH muni kI zAnta mukhamudrA Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza dekha kara vaha bahuta hI prabhAvita huaa| dhyAna kholate hI usane muni se kahA- 'mujhe jhaTapaTa saMkSepa meM dharma kaho ; nahIM to isI talavAra se isa suSamA kI taraha kele ke per3a ke samAna tumhArA bhI sira uDA duuNgaa| muni ne jAnabala se jAnA ki- 'isa AtmA meM bodhi-bIja bone se dharmarUpI aMkura phUTane kI avazya saMbhAvanA hai| ataH unhoMne kahA-'upazama, viveka aura saMvara kI acchI taraha ArAdhanA karanI caahie|' yoM kaha kara ve pakSI ke samAna AkAza meM ur3a ge| cilAtIputra una tInoM padoM ko sunate hI bhalI bhAMti grahaNa karake bAra-bAra unako smaraNa karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre una tInoM padoM kA bhAvArtha use isa prakAra samajha meM AyA- 'samajhadAra puruSoM ko krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA upazama karanA cAhie / parantu aphasosa hai, so se jaise candanavRkSa ghirA rahatA hai, vaise maiM bhI kapAyarUpI sapoM se ghirA huA huuN| ataH isa kaSAyarUpI mahAroga kI yathArtha cikitsA ke lie mujhe ina kaSAyoM se dUra hI rahanA hai / kaSAyoM ke upazama ke lie merA pahalA saMkalpa hai ki Aja se maiM kSamA, namratA, saralatA aura santoSarUpI mahauSadhiyoM kA sevana kruuNgaa| merA dUsaga saMkalpa yaha hogA ki maiM Aja se dhana, sonA Adi padArthoM ke tyAgarUpI viveka kA ; jo jJAnarUpI mahAvRkSa kA bejor3a bIja hai, svIkAra karUgA tathA pApamaya sampatti kI dhvajA ke samAna isa suSamA kA mastaka aura hAtha meM pakar3I huI talavAra evaM anartharUpa samasta artha kA bhI tyAga karatA huuN| merA tIsarA sakalpa yaha hai ki Aja se maiM indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM se nivRttirUpI tyAga tathA saMyama-lakSmI ke mukuTa-samAna saMvara aMgIkAra karatA hai| isa prakAra samasta indriyoM ko vaza karake vastutattva kA cintana-manana karate-karate vaha itatI gaharAI meM DUba gayA ki usakA mana ekAgra ho gayA ; vaha samAdhistha aura nizceSTa ho gyaa| idhara cilAtIputra ke zarIra para lipaTe hue khUna kI durgandha se vahAM hajAroM cITiyAM A gaI aura ve kavaca ke samAna zarIra ke cAroM ora lipaTa gii| una cIMTiyoM ne mila kara cilAtIputra ke zarIra meM saikar3oM cheda kara ddaale| cIMTiyoM kA itanA asahya upasarga (kaSTa) zarIra para A par3ane para bhI cilAtIputra stambha ke samAna nizcala rahA / DhAI dinoM taka isa ghora kaSTa ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karate hue usane zarIra chor3A / vahAM se mara kara vaha devaloka meM gayA / dUsare sUtroM meM bhI cilAtIputra kA AkhyAna hai| vahAM batAyA gayA hai ki tIna padoM kA zravaNa karake dharma ko bhalIbhAMti samajha kara saMyama ko svIkAra karane vAle, upazama, viveka aura saMvara pada ke ArAdhaka cilAtIputra ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| khUna kI gandha se cITiyoM ne jinake pairoM se car3ha kara mastaka taka pahuMca kara sAre zarIra ko kureda-kureda kara noca khAyA, phira bhI jo samAdhistha rahe, aise duSkara tapasvI ko vaMdana karatA huuN| coTiyoM ne jisake zarIra ko calanI-sA chidrayukta banA diyA aura jagaha-jagaha se kATA; phira bhI jo samabhAva kI sAdhanA ke patha para sthira rahe aise dhIra cilAtIputra ne to sirpha DhAI dina meM hI yoga ke prabhAva se apsarAoM se ramaNIya bane hue devabhava ko prApta kiyA / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to cilAtIputra apane cAMDAla-sama vyavahAra se dhikkAra kA bhAgI aura naraka kA adhikArI pA, lekina yoga kA Alambana lene se hI vaha devaloka ke sukha kA adhikArI bana gyaa| isI taraha samagra-mukha kA mUla kAraNa yoga hI hai, jisake prabhAva se manuSya sarvatra vijaya prApta karatA hai / punaH yoga kI hI prazaMsA meM kahate haiM tasyAjananirevAnta, nRpazormoghajanmanaH / aviddhakarNo yo 'yoga' ityakSara-zalAkayA // 14 // Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-puruSArtha kA mUla kAraNa : yoga artha jisa manuSya ke kAna 'yoga' ke DhAI akSararUpI zalAkA (salAI) se nahIM bIMdhe haiM, aise manuSya kA janma pazu kI taraha nirarthaka hai / aise vyakti kA janma hI nahIM honA cAhie thaa| Azaya cAhe lohe kI salAI se kAna bIMdhe hoM, parantu 'yoga' ke DhAI akSara rUpI zalAkA se jisake kAna pavitra nahIM hue athavA 'yoga' jisake kAna meM nahIM par3A; vaha manuSyoM meM manuSya kahalAne yogya nahIM hai| usakA janma pazu ke samAna niSphala aura viDambanA-rUpa hai / isase behatara to yaha thA ki vaha manuSyajanma meM hI nahIM aataa| aba phira Adhe zloka se yoga kI stuti karake zepa Adhe zloka sa yoga kA svarUpa batAte haiM : caturvarge'graNIrmokSo,yAgastara ca kAraNam / jJAna-zraddhAna-cAritrarUpaM ratnatrayaM ca saH // 15 // artha dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-rUpa cAra puruSArthoM meM mokSa agraNI hai| aura usa mokSa kI prApti kA kAraNa yoga hai / tathA vaha yoga jJAna, zraddhA tathA caritra rUpo ratnatrayarUpa hai| vyAkhyA dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra vargoM meM mokSa pradhAna hai| artha ke upArjana karane meM, usakI rakSA karane meM tathA usake nAza hone para duHkha hotA hai| isalie du:kha ke saMsarga se dUSita hone ke kAraNa cAra vargoM meM artha agrasara nahIM hai| kAma to indriya-janita sukha hai, jo kSaNika aura tuccha hai| vaha artha se kucha acchA hai, lekina anta (pariNAma) meM mahAn dukhadAyI hai| kAmasevana se manuSya kI tRpti to hotI nahIM, balki kAma-sevana prAyaH durgati kA sAdhana hone se vaha bhI pradhAna nahIM hai| dharma to isa loka aura paraloka ke sukha kA kAraNarUpa hone se artha aura kAma donoM se adhika zreSTha hai / phira bhI sone kI ber3I ke samAna' puNya karma bandhana kA kAraNa hai| puNya se sukha milatA hai, parantu Atmika sukha nahIM miltaa| paudgalika sukha to sAMyogika-viyogika hai / kucha hI arse taka raha kara naSTa ho jAtA hai / isaliye dharma bhI mukhya nahIM hai / Atmika sukha kI paripUrNatA mokSa meM hai / mokSa to puNya pApa ke kSaya hone para hotA hai| isalie adhika klezakara nhiiN| mokSa viSa-mizrita bhojana ke samAna bhoga ke samaya manohara aura pariNAma meM dukhadAyaka nahIM hai aura isa loka yA paraloka ke phala kI icchA ke doSa se dUSita bhI nahIM hai / isa kAraNa paramAnandamaya mokSa ina cAroM vargoM meM sarvazreSTha hai| usI mokSa ko prApta karAne kA kAraNa yoga hai / yoga se mokSa milatA hai| usa yoga kA kyA svarUpa hai ? isake uttara meM AcArya bhagavAn kahate haiM-vaha mokSa jJAna, zraddhA aura cAritra-rUpI ratnatraya-svarUpa hai ? 1-dharmazabda yahAM 'puNya' ke artha meM, liyA gayA hai ; AtmA kI zuddhapariNati yA saMvara-nirjarA ke artha meM nhiiN| -saMzodhaka Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza aba sarvaprathama mokSa ke hetubhUta jJAnayoga kA svarUpa batalAte haiM jJAna-yoga yathAvasthitatA vAnAM saMkSepAd vistareNa vaa| yo'vabodhastamatrAhuH samyagjJAnaM manISiNaH // 16 // artha jo tatva jaiso (yathA) sthiti meM haiM, una tatvoM ke svarUpa ko saMkSepa se yA vistAra se avabodha yA jAnane ko manISiyoM (vicArakoM) ne samyagjJAna kahA hai| vyAkhyA jinakA svarUpa naya, nikSepa aura pramANa Adi se siddha hai, ve tatva kahalAte haiN| ve tatva jIva, ajIva, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa-rUpa haiN| unakA vAstavika bodha (jJAna) kisI ko saMkSepa se aura kisI ko karma kSayopakSama ke kAraNa vistAra se hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai - jIva, ajIva, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa ; ye sAta tatva' paDita-puruSoM ne batAe haiN| jIvatatva unameM se jIva ke do bheda hai-mukta aura saMsArI / sabhI jIva anAdi-anaMta jJAna-darzana-svarUpa hote haiM / karma se sarvathA mukta jIvoM kA svarUpa eka sarIkhA hotA hai| ve sadA ke lie janma-maraNAdi klezoM aura duHkhoM se rahita ho jAte haiM; tathA ananta darzana-jJAna-zakti aura Anandamaya-svarUpa bana jAte haiN| saMsArI jIvoM ke trasa aura sthAvara ye do bheda haiM / ina donoM ke bhI do bheda haiM - paryApta aura aparyApta / paryAptiyAM 6 prakAra kI hotI haiM-(1) mAhAraparyApti, (2) zarIraparyApti, (3) indriyaparyApti, (4) zvAsocchvAsa-paryApti, (5) bhASAparyApti aura (6) mana:paryApti / ekendriya jIva ke cAra, dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya (vikalendriya) jIvoM ke pAMca tathA paMcendriya jIvoM ke chaha paryAptiyAM hotI hai / ekendriya sthAvara-jIva ke 5 bheda haiM-pRthvIkAya, apa (jala) kAya, teU (agni) kAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / inameM se prathama cAroM ke sUkSma aura bAdara do-do bheda hote haiM / aura vanaspati ke pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa do bheda hote haiM / pratyeka vanaspati bAdara hotI hai aura sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke sUkSma aura bAdara ye do bheda hote haiN| do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca indriya vAle sajIva kahalAte haiM ; ve cAra prakAra ke haiM / inameM paMcendriya jIvoM ke do bheda hote haiM :-(1) saMzI aura (2) asaMjJI / jo zikSA upadeza, AlApa Adi samajhate haiM yA jAnate haiM, ve saMzI kahalAte haiM aura jisake mana-prANa na ho, ve asaMjJI paMcendriya kahalAte haiN| sparza, jIbha, nAsikA, gAMkha aura kAna; ye pAMca indriyAM haiN| sparza, svAda, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ye kramazaH inake pAMca viSaya haiM / kRmi, zaMkha, kaur3I, sIpa, joMka Adi aneka prakAra ke dvIndriya jIva hote haiM / cIMTI, khaTamala, jU, makor3A Adi trIndriya jIva hote haiN| TiDDI, pataMgA, makkhI, macchara, bhaure, bicchU Adi caturindriya jIva hote haiM / zeSa tiyaMca-yoni meM hue jalacara, sthalacara, 1-adhikAMza AcAryoM ne 'puNya' aura 'pApa' ye do tattva aura milA kara nau tattva mAne haiN| -saMzodhaka Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvatattva kA varNana aura caudaha guNasthAna 55 aura khecara, nArakI, manuSya aura deva ye sabhI paMcendriya jIva hote haiM / mana, vacana aura kAyA rUpa tIna bala, pAMca indriyA~, AyuSya aura zvAsocchvAsa ye 10 prANa kahalAte haiN| ekendriya jIvoM ke zarIra (kAyA) AyuSya, zvAsocchvAsa aura indriya ye 4 prANa hote haiM / dvIndiya ke 5, trIndriya ke 6, caturindriya ke 7 asaMjJI paMcendriya ke ora saMjJI paMcendriya ke 10 prANa hote haiN| paMcendriyoM meM deva aura nAraka upapAta e janma vAle tathA manuSyoM aura tiryacoM meM prAyaH garbha se janma lene vAle tathA tiyaMcoM meM jarAyuja, potaja aura aMDaja (aMDe se hone vAle ) ye saba saMjI paMcendriya hote haiM aura zeSa saMmUcchimarUpa se utpanna hone vAle asaMjJI paMcendriya kahalAte haiN| saMmUcchima jIva aura naraka ke pAnI jIva napuMsaka hote haiM / veda tIna haiM - strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda / devoM meM strIveda aura puruSaveda; ye donoM veda hote haiN| manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM ke tIna veda hote haiN| sabhI jIvoM ke vyavahAra-rAzi aura avyavahAra- rAzi, ye do bheda hote haiM / sUkSma nigoda ke jIva avyavahAra - rAzigata mAne jAte haiM, aura zeSa samasta jIva vyavahArarAzigata kahalAte haiM / sacitta, acitta, mizra, saMvRta, vivRta aura mizra, zIta, uSNa aura zItoSNa, isa prakAra jIva ke nau prakAra kI yoniyAM haiM / arthAt utpatti hone ke sthAna haiM / pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, vAyukAya aura agnikAya jIvoM ke pratyeka ke sAta lAkha yoniyAM haiM / pratyeka vanaspatikAya ke dasa lAkha aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya anaMtakAya ke caudaha lAkha, do, tIna aura cAra indriya vAle vikalendriya jIvoM ke pratyeka ke do-do lAkha nAraka tiryaMca aura devatA ke pratyeka ke do-do lAkha aura manuSya ke 14 lAkha yoniyAM hai| kula milA kara ye caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyAM sarvajJoM ne kahI haiN| ekendriya jIva sUkSma aura bAdara, paMcendriya-jIva saMjJI aura asaMjJI, do tIna aura cAra indriyoM vAle jIva paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka hote haiM / isa taraha jinezvaradevoM ne jIvoM ke caudaha sthAna batAe haiM / jIvoM ke ina 14 sthAnoM (saMkSipta bhedoM) para nimnokta 14 mArgaNAdvAroM kI bhI prarUpaNA sarvajJoM ne kI hai / 14 mArgaNAeM isa prakAra haiM(1) gati, (2) indriya, (3) zarIra, (4) yoga, (5) veda, (6) jJAna, (7) kaSAya, (8) saMyama, (E) AhAra, (10) darzana, (11) lezyA, (12) bhavyatva, (13) samyaktva tathA (14) saMjJI | jIva ke caudaha guNasthAna (1) mithyAtva ( 2 ) sAsvAdana, (3) samyaktva- midhyAtva, (mizra) (4) avirati samyagdRSTi, (5) dezavirati ( zrAvaka ), (6) pramattasaMyata, (7) apramattasaMyata, (8) nivRttibAdara, (1) anivRtti bAdara, (10) sUkSma samparAya, (11) upazAMtamoha, (12) kSINamoha, (13) sayogI kevalI aura (14) ayogI kevalI ; ye caudaha guNasthAna haiM / (1) midhyAdarzana kA udaya ho taba taka midhyAdRSTi guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai, (2) midhyAtva kA udaya na ho, kintu anaMtAnubandhI kapAya kI caukar3I (krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha) kA udaya ho to utkRSTa chaha AvalikA taka rahane vAlA guNasthAna sAsvAdana guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai / ( 3 ) samyaktva aura mithyAtva donoM kA yoga hone se tIsarA (mizra) guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai; jo antarmuhUrta honA hai / (4) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya caukar3I ke udaya hone para avirata samyagdRSTi hotA hai / ( 5 ) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya ke udaya meM hone dezavirati (zrAvaka ) guNasthAna hotA hai / (6) saMyama prApta hone ke bAda yadi pramAda sevana kare to usakA guNasthAna pramatta-saMyata kahalAtA hai| (7) jo saMyamI pramAda - sevana nahIM karatA, usakA guNasthAna apramatta-saMyata kahalAtA hai| chaThA aura sAtavA~ ye donoM guNasthAna kramazaH antarmuhUrta samaya vAle haiN| (8) jisameM karmoM kI apUrva sthiti kA ghAta Adi kare, use apUrvakaraNa nAmaka AThavA~ guNasthAnaka kahate haiN| isa guNasthAna se do zreNiyAM prArambha hotI hai. - Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza upazama zreNI aura bhapakaNI / udaya meM Ae hue sthUla kaSAya ke pariNAma ko andara hI andara nivartana (upazAnta) karane vAle sAdhaka kA guNasthAna nivRttibAdara kahalAtA hai| (9) jisameM prayatnapUrvaka aMdara hI aMdara pariNAmoM kI nivRtti (upazama) na ho, vaha anivRttibAdara nAma kA nauvAM guNasthAnaka kahalAtA hai / isameM donoM zreNiyAM rahatI haiN| (10) lobha nAmaka kaSAya jahAM sUkSmarUpa meM rahatA ho, vahA~ dazavA sUkSma-samparAya-guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| isameM bhI donoM zreNiyAM hotI haiN| (11) jahAM moha upazAntadazA meM rahatA ho, sarvathA kSINa na huA ho, vahA~ upazAnta-moha nAmaka guNasthAna hotA hai| (12) jahA~ moha sarvathA kSINa (nimUla) ho jAya, vahAM kSINamoha nAmaka bArahavAM guNasthAna hotA hai| (13) AtmaguNoM kA ghAta karane vAle 4 ghAtI (jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya) kamoM kA kSaya ho jAya; vahAM terahavAM sayogI kevalI guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| (14) mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga kA jahAM kSaya ho jAya, vahAM ayogI-kevalI nAmaka caudahavAM guNasthAnaka hotA hai| isa taraha jIvatatva kA svarUpa smjhnaa| ajIva-tasva dharmAstikAya, adharmAltikAya, AkAzAstikAya pudgalAstikAya aura kAla ina padArthoM ko mova kahA hai| sarvajJoM ne ina pAMcoM ke sAtha jIva ko milA kara Sadravya kI prarUpaNA kI hai| inameM se kAla ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI padArtha pradezoM ke rUpa meM ikaTThe hote haiN| isalie ye dravya-svarUpa haiM aura jIva ke sivAya zeSa dravya cetanA-rahita aura akartA-rUpa mAne gaye haiM / kAla astikAyarahita hai| pudgalAstikAya ko chor3a kara zeSa trya amUrtasvarUpa athavA marUpI mAne jAte haiM / ye sabhI dravya utpanna hote haiM; naSTa hote haiM, aura sthira rahate haiN| pudgala kA lakSaNa hai-jo sparza, rasa, gaMdha aura varNa vAlA ho| pudgala ke do prakAra haiM--- aNurUpa aura skandharUpa / isameM aNu bahuta hI sUkSma hotA hai, aura ananta aNuoM ke samUha ko skandha kahate haiM / aura gandha, zabda, sUkSmatA, sthUlatA Adi AkRti vAle tathA aMdhakAra, Atapa udyota, khaNDa, chAyA, karma-vargaNA, audArikAdi zarIra, mana, bhASA-vargaNA, svAsocchvAsa dene vAlA, sukha-dukha va jIvana-mRtyu meM sahAyatA dene vAlA pudgala skandha kahalAtA hai / dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya, ye tInoM dravya alaga-alaga haiM / tathA ye tIna dravya sadA amUrta, niSkriya aura sthira hote haiM / eka jIvadravya ke asaMkhyAta pradeza hote haiN| jitanA lokAkAza kA pradeza hai, utane meM hI dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya hote haiN| ina donoM meM pradeza adhika yA kama nahIM hotaa| jalacara jIvoM ko jaise jala meM gati karane meM pAnI sahAyatA karatA hai, vaise hI jIva yA ajIva ko cAroM tarapha gamanAgamana kI pravRtti karane meM dharmAstikAya sahAyatA karatA hai| jaise pathika ke lie sthira hone meM chAyA sahAyaka banatI hai, vaise hI jIva aura pudgala jo svayaM sthira banate haiM, unako jo sahAyatA de kara sthira karatA hai vaha adhakostikAya hai / apane sthAna para rahate hue svayaM meM pratiSThita ho kara jo jIvoM aura pudagaloM ko avakAza (sthAna) detA hai, vaha AkAzAstikAya kahalAtA hai / vaha anaMta -pradeza-svarUpa hai, loka aura Aloka donoM meM vyApta hai| lokAkAza ke pradeza meM rahe hue dravyoM se bhinna dravya kAla hai; jo aNDa padArthoM ko parivartana karane meM samartha hai. vahI kAla kahalAtA hai| jaise naye ko purAnA karanA, yuvaka se vRddha banAnA ; yaha saba kAla kA hI kAma hai / jyotiSazAstra meM samaya, pala, vipala, ghar3I, muhurta, prahara, dina, rAta, mahInA, varSa, yuga ityAdi jo samayasUcaka zabda hai, ina sabako kAla kA hI parimANa kahA hai / usa kAla ke tatvajJoM ne use vyavahArika kAla kI saMjJA dI hai| navIna, jINaM Adi ke rUpa meM pukAre jAne vAle padArtha jagat meM Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAta tattvoM para saMkSipta vivecana parivartana hote rahate haiM; yaha saba kAla kA hI sAmadhyaM hai / kAla ke hI kAraNa vartamAna padArtha bhUtakAla kI saMjJA ko aura bhAvI padArtha vartamAnabhAva ko prApta karatA hai| isa taraha ajIvatatva pUrNa huA / Azravatatva mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga se jIvarUpI jalAzaya meM karmarUpI jala kA AnA Azrava kahalAtA hai| zubhakarma ke kAraNa zubha Azrava athavA puNya aura azubhakarma ke kAraNa azubha Azrava arthAt pApa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra jIvarUpI tAlAba meM karmarUpI pAnI kA AnA Azrava hai| saMvaratatva aura nirbharAtatva AzravoM ko rokanA saMvara kahalAtA hai / saMsAra ke janmamaraNa ke hetubhUta karmoM ko AtmA se aMzata: alaga karanA nirjarA hai| isa taraha donoM tatvoM kA svarUpa eka sAtha batalA diyA hai| Azrava, saMbara aura nirjarA tatva kA svarUpa yahAM vistRtarUpa se nahIM batA rahe haiM; kyoMki Age cala kara bhAvanA ke prakaraNa meM inheM vistAra se batAyA jaaegaa| pAThaka vahIM para vistRta rUpa se jAna leN| yahAM para punarukti hone ke bhaya se tIna tatvoM ko saMkSepa meM hI batA diyA hai / 57 bandhatatva kaSAyoM ke kAraNa jIva, karmayogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai; jIva ko isa prakAra parataMtratA se DAlane kA kAraNabhUta tatva bandha kahalAtA hai| jaise ber3I se jakar3A huA kaidI parAdhIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI karmarUpI ber3I meM jakar3A huA svataMtra AtmA bhI parAdhIna ho jAtA hai / bandha ke prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anubhAgabandha aura pradezabandha / ye cAra bheda haiM ; prakRti kA artha hai - karma kA svabhAva | isake ( prakRtibaMdha ke ) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi nimnokta ATha bheda hote haiM - ( 1 ) jJAnAvaraNIya, (2) darzanAvaraNIya, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) AyuSya, (6) nAma, (7) gotra aura ( 8 ) antarAya / karma kI ye mUla ATha prakRtiyAM kahalAtI haiN| adhika yA kama karmoM kI sthiti arthAta karma bhogane kI avadhi yA kAla-niyama ko karmasthiti ( sthitibandha ) kahate haiM / anubhAga vipAkarasa ko aura pradeza karmoM ke daloM ko kahate haiN| mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina pAMca kAraNoM se jIva karma-bandhana karatA hai / isa taraha bandhatatva kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / mokSa kahalAtA hai / mokSa se pahale cAra ghAtIkarmoM ke rahe kAraNoM kA kSaya hone se jIva ko mokSa hotA hai| jo sukha hai, vaha mokSasukhasampatti ke anaMtaveM bhAga meM Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNatArUpa jo sukha hai, vahI atIndriya hai, nitya hai aura usakA kabhI anta nahIM hotA / isa prakAra kA asIma sukha hone se mokSa ko cAroM vargoM meM agrasara kahA hai / isa taraha mokSatasva kA kathana mokSatatva sampUrNa karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAnA yA karmabandha ke kAraNoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAnA kSaya hone se kevalajJAna hotA hai| usake bAda zeSa tInoM lokoM meM devoM, asuroM aura cakravartiyoM ko bhI nahIM hai / apanI AtmA meM sthiratArUpa yA kiyA gayA / pAMca zAnoM kA svarUpa samyagjJAna ke mukhya pAMca prakAra haiM- matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna manaHparyavajJAna aura kevalajJAna | ye pAMcoM jJAna uttarottara zreSTha haiM / inake pAMca bhedoM ke pratyeka ke uttara bheda bhI haiN| 5 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ re yogazAstra / prathama prakAza avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA, bahu, bahuvidha Adi bhedayukta, indriya aura mana se hone vAle jJAna ko matijJAna kahate haiM / bhutajJAna- aMga, upAMga, prakIrNa, Adi ko vistArayukta syAdvAda se yukta jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiM / zrutajJAna ke aneka bheda haiM / indriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA AtmA se amuka avadhi taka rUpI dravyoM kA jJAna hotA rahe avadhijJAna hai / avadhijJAna ke do prakAra haiM- bhavapratyayika aura (2) guNa- pratyayika ( kSayopazamajanya ) / devatA aura nArakoM ko janma se hI avadhijJAna hotA hai; kintu manuSyoM aura tiyaMcoM ko yaha jJAna kSayopazama se hotA hai / vaha chaha prakAra kA hotA hai - anugAmi, ananugAmi vardhamAna, hIyamAna, pratipAti aura apratipAti / manaH paryavajJAna ke Rjumati aura vipulamati ye do bheda haiM / Rjumati sAdhAraNataH pratipAti hotA hai; parantu vipulamati manAparyaMvajJAna eka bAra prApta hone para kadApi nahIM jAtA / jagat ke sarvakAloM, sarvadravyoM, sarvaparyAyoM kA AtmA se sIdhA hone vAlA vizvalocana ke samAna ananta, atIndriya apUrvajJAna kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai / isa taraha pAMca jJAna se sabhI tatva jAne jA sakate haiM / jJAna se sAdhaka, mokSa ke kAraNarUpa ratnatraya ke prathama bheda kA jJAtA bana sakatA hai / saMsAra rUpI vRkSa ke samUla unmUlana ke lie madonmatta hAthI ke samAna, ajJAna aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna, jagat ke tatvoM ko prakAzita karane ke liye apUrva netrasamAna tathA indriyoM rUpI hiraniyoM ko vaza karane hetu jAla ke samAna yaha samyagjJAna hI hai / aba dUsare darzana ratna ke sambandha meM kahate haiM rucijinoktatatveSu, samyak zraddhAnamucyate / jAyate tannisargeNa guroradhigamena vA // 19 // artha zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ke dvArA kathita tatvoM meM ruci honA samyak zraddhA kahalAtI hai| vaha samyakcaddhA nisarga se ( svabhAvataH ) tathA guru mahArAja ke upadeza se hotI hai| vyAkhyA zrI jinezvara kathita jIvAdi tatvoM meM ruci honA samyak zraddhA (darzana) hai / samyak zraddhA ke binA phalasiddhi nahIM hotI / sAga, anAja Adi ke svarUpa ke jJAta hone para bhI ruci ke binA manuSya usakI tRpti athavA svAda kA phala prApta nahIM kara sakatA / zrutajJAna vAle aMgAramadaMka Adi, abhavya jIva athavA durbhavya jIva ko jinokta tatva para ruci nahIM hone se ve tapa-anuSThAnAdi kA phala prApta nahIM kara sake / vaha samyagdarzana do prakAra kA hotA hai| guru mahArAja ke upadeza ke binA jo svAbhAvika, hotA hai ; use prathama nisarga-samyaktva kahate hai; aura jo guru mahArAja ke upadeza se athavA pratimA, stambha, strI Adi kisI bhI vastu ko dekha kara hotA hai, use adhigama samyaktva kahate haiM / anAdi anaMta saMsAra ke bhaMvarajAla meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIvoM ke sAtha lage hue jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya vedanIya aura antarAyakamoM kI utkRSTa sthiti tIna koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hai, gotra aura nAmakarma kI bIsa koTAkoTi tathA mohanIyakarma kI sattara koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hai| isa sthiti meM jisa prakAra parvata para se bahatI nadI meM lur3hakate TakarAte hue kitane hI beDaula patthara apane Apa golAkAra bana jAte haiM; usI prakAra anAyAsa hI svayameva pratyeka karma kI sthiti usI prakAra ke Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ darzanaratna aura cAritraratna kA svarUpa pariNAmoM ke yoga se kama ho jAtI hai aura jaba sirpha eka koTAkoTi sAgaropama sthiti bAkI raha jAtI hai taba pratyeka saMsArI jIva yathApravRttikaraNa ke yoga se granthi-pradeza ke najadIka pAtA hai| atyanta kaThinAI se bhedana ho sakane yogya rAgadveSa ke pariNAmoM ko pranyI kahate haiN| jo sadA rAyaNa kI mUlagAMTha ke samAna atyanta kaThinatA se chinna ho sakatI hai| pranthi-sthAna taka pahuMcA humA yaha jIva bhI rAgAdi se prerita ho kara phira karma kI utkRSTa sthiti bAMdhatA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| usameM kaI bhaviSya meM kalyANa prApta karane vAle bhavyajIva hote haiM, ve apane mahAvIrya ko pragaTa karate hue kaThinatA se ullaMdhana kI jA sakane vAlI granthi kA ekadama ullaMghana karake usI prakAra Age pahuMca jAte haiM, jisa prakAra koI pathika lambe patha ko pAra karake jhaTapaTa ISTa sthAna para pahuMca jAtA hai ; ise apUrvakaraNa kahate haiN| isake bAda anivRttikaraNa karane para chinna karane yogya mithyAtva ke daloM ko chinna kara usI samaya antarmuhurta kI sthiti vAlA aupazamika samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai| yaha samyagdarzana nisarga-samyaktva kahalAtA hai| Ama jIvoM ko gurumahArAja ke upadeza se athavA kisI prakAra ke AlaMbana se samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai| jise adhigama-samyaktva kahA jAtA hai| yaha samyagdarzana yama aura prazama ke auSadha-samAna, jJAna aura cAritra kA bIja tathA tapa evaM zratAdi kA hetu hai| jo samyaktva jJAna aura cAritra se rahita hotA hai, vaha to prazaMsanIya hai; lekina mithyAtvarUpI viSa se dUSita jJAna aura cAritra prazaMsanIya nahIM haiN| jJAna aura cAritra se rahita hone para bhI samrATa zreNika ne samyaktva ke prabhAva se anupama sukhanidhAna ke samAna mukti kA-sA sukha prApta kiyaa| saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue ke lie yaha naukA ke samAna hai / duHkharUpI vana ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnala ke samAna hai / ataH samyadarzanarUpI ratna ko isI loka meM grahaNa (prApta) karanA caahie| aba tIsare cAritraratna kA varNana karate haiM sarva-sAvadya-yogAnA, tyAgazcAritramiSyate / kotitaM tadahiMsAdi-vatabhedena paJcadhA // 18 // artha samasta pApayukta (sadoSa) yogoM kA tyAga karanA cAritra kahalAtA hai| yaha cAritra ahiMsA Adi bata ke bheda se pAMca prakAra kA kahA hai| vyAkhyA samasta sAvadya-sapApa vyApAroM-mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM kA jJAna-pUrvaka tyAga karanA cAritra kahalAtA hai / jJAna aura zraddhA ke binA cAritra samyagcAritra nahIM khlaataa| yahAM dezaviraticAritra se isakI pRthaktA batAne ke lie 'sarva' zabda kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| cAritra ke do bheda kiye gae haiMmUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa / mUlaguNarUpa cAritra se paMcamahAvratoM kA grahaNa karanA cAhie / aba cAritra ke paMcamahAvratarUpa mUlaguNoM kA varNana karate haiM : ahiMsA-sUnRtAsteya-racayApAramAH / paJcabhiH paJcabhiryuktA bhAvanAviraktaye // 19 // Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza CRE ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca mahAvata haiM aura ina pAMcoM mahAvato meM se pratyeka mahAvata pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM se yukta hotA hai| ye bhAvanAeM mukti ke lie (sahAyaka) hotI haiN| vyAkhyA ___ ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kI pratyeka kI pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAeM haiN| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki yadi bhAvanA ko satata jAgRti rahe to sAdhaka usase mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / aba ahiMsArUpa prathama mahAvrata kA svarUpa karate haiM na yat pramAdayogena jIvita-vyaparopaNam / nasAnAM sthAvarANAM ca tadA sAvataM matam // 20 // artha pramAda ke yoga se trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM ke prANoM kA hanana na karanA, prathama ahiMsA mahAvata mAnA gayA hai| vyAkhyA pramAda kA artha hai-ajJAna, saMzaya, viparyaya, rAga, dveSa, smRtibhraMza, mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM ke pratikula AcaraNa karanA aura dharma kA anAdara krnaa| isaprakAra pramAda ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| ukta pramAda ke yoga se trasa (dvIndriya trIndriya, caturindriya aura pacendriya) athavA sthAvara (pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke) jIvoM ke prANoM kA nAza karanA hiMsA hai, aura hiMsA ke niSedha yA jIvoM ke rakSaNa ko hI prathama ahiMsA-vrata kahA gayA hai| aba dUsare mahAvrata kA svarUpa kahate haiM priyaM pathyaM vacastathyaM, sUnRtavratamucyate / tat tathyamapi no tathyam, apriyaM cAhitaM ca yat // 21 // artha dUsare ko priya, hitakArI aura yathArtha bacana bolanA satyavata kahalAtA hai| parantu jo bacana apriya yA ahitakara hai, yaha tathyavacana hone para bhI satyavacana nahIM khlaataa| vyAkhyA amRpAsvarUpa satyavacana sUnRtavrata kahalAtA hai| sunane mAtra se jo Ananda de, vaha priya vacana hai aura bhaviSya meM jo hitakArI ho vaha pathya vacana hai / jo vastu jaisI hai use vaisI hI kahanA tayya hai; vahI yathArtha vacana kahalAtA hai| yahAM satyavrata kA adhikAra hone se tathya usakA eka vizeSaNa hai| ya zaMkA hotI hai ki satya ke sAtha priya aura pathya ina vizeSaNoM ke kahane kA kyA prayojana hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki, "kaI bAra vyavahAra se tathya hone para bhI cora ko cora yA kor3hI ko kor3I mAdi Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyamahAvata aura asteyamahAvrata kahanA apriya (ApAtakArI) vacana hone se vaha satya nahIM khlaataa| isI prakAra koI bAta tayyayukta hone para bhI ahitakArI hogI to vaha bhI satya nahIM khlaaegii| zikArI jaMgala meM kisI satyavartI se pUchate haiM ki 'hiraNa kisa ora gayA hai ? kyA tumane dekhA hai ?' agara satyavratI usa samaya kahatA hai ki 'hA~, maiMne hiraNa ko isa ora jAte dekhA hai|' to isa prakAra ke kathana meM prANihiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rahI huI hai| ataH aisA vacana hiMsAkAraka hone se yathArtha vacana hote hue bhI prANihitakArI (pathya) na hone ke kAraNa satya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dUsaroM ko kheda pahuMcAne vAlA aura pariNAma meM anarthakara satya vacana bhI satya nahIM hai ; apitu priya aura hitakara tathya vacana hI vAstavika satya hai|' aba nIsare mahAvrata kA varNana karate haiM : anAdAnamadattasyAsteyavatamudIritam / bAhyaH prANo nRNAmartho, haratA taM hatA hite // 22 // artha vastu ke svAmI kI AjJA ke binA kisI bhI vastu ko grahaNa nahIM karanA, asteya (acaurya) vrata kahA gayA hai| dhana manuSyoM kA bAhya prANa hai ; usake haraNa karane se usake prANa kA hanana ho gayA, smjho| vyAkhyA dhana yA kisI bhI cIja ko svAmI ke diye binA yA usakI AjJA ke binA grahaNa na karanA tIsarA adattAdAna mahAvrata kahA hai| vaha tyAgiyoM ke lie (1) svAmI-adatta, (2) jIva-adatta, (3) tIrthaMkara-adatta aura (4) guru-adatta : isa taraha cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai| ghAma, tRNa, patthara, lakar3I Adi padArtha usake svAmI ne nahIM diye hoM athavA lene kI AjJA na dI ho ; use grahaNa karanA svAmI. adatta hai / svAmI kI AjJA to ho, parantu svayaM jIva ko AjJA na ho, jaise ki dIkSA ke pariNAma-rahita jIva (manuSya) ko usake mAtA-pitA, guru ko de deM ; parantu usa vyakti (jIva) kI svayaM kI icchA ke binA dIkSA denA jIva-adatta hai / tIrthakara bhagavAn ke dvArA niSiddha AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra grahaNa karanA ; tIrthakara-adatta hai / kisI vastu ke lene kI svAmI ne AjJA de do ; vaha vastu AdhAkarma Adi doSa se bhI rahita hai, kintu guru kI AjJA usa vastu ko grahaNa karane kI nahIM hai, to guru kI AjJA ke binA usa vastu ko lenA guru-adatta (corI) hai| ahiMsA se Age ke sabhI vrata prathama ahiMsAvata kI rakSA ke hetu haiM / yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki adattAdAna meM hiMsA kaise saMbhava hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki dhana ko 11 vA bAhya-prANa loka-vyavahAra meM kahA hai| dhana para mamatvabhAva adhika hone se vaha prANasamAna hai / usake curAye jAne athavA cale jAne se jIva kA hRdaya phaTa jAtA hai, bar3A AghAta pahuMcatA hai aura mRtyu taka bhI ho jAtI hai / isalie zAstrakAra ne dhana ko bAhya prANa kahA hai| isa dRSTi se ghanaharaNa karane vAlA vAstava meM usake mAlika ke prANa-haraNa karatA hai| 1-isIlie mahAbhArata meM satya kI paribhASA kI gaI hai-'yad bhUtahitamasyantametatsatya mataM mama' jisameM prANiyoM kA ekAnta hita ho use hI maiMne satya mAnA hai| saMzodhaka Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza aba cauthe mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM divyaudArikakAmAnAM, kRtAnumatikAritaiH / mano-vAk-kAyatastyAgo, brahmASTAdazadhA matam // 33 // artha divya (deva-sambandhI) aura audArika kAmoM (manakAmoM-maithunoM) kA mana, bacana aura zarIra se karane, karAne aura anumodana kA tyAga karanA brahmacarya hai, jo aThAraha prakAra kA hai| vyAkhyA devatAoM ke vakriya-zarIra tathA manuSyajAti aura tiryaJcajAti ke audArika zarIra se sambadhita kAma-bhogoM (maithunoM) kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se sevana karane, karAne aura anumodana kA tyAga karanA brahmacarya hai, jo aThAraha prakAra ke mathuna-tyAga rUpa hone se 18 prakAra kA kahA hai / devatA-sambandhI ratisukha, mana, vacana aura kAyA se tathA kRta kArita aura anumodana ke bheda se trividha-trividha (3 x 3 =9) viratirUpa hone se 6 prakAra kA hotA hai| tathA audArika sambandhI kAma ke bhI usI taraha trividha-trividha tyAga hone se no bheda hote haiM, kula milA kara 18 prakAra kA brahmacarya mahAvata hotA hai| karanA, karAnA aura anumodana ke mana, vacana aura kAyA ke bheda se 9 bheda jaise vIca ke vrata meM batAe haiN| vaise hI sabase pahale ke aura bAda ke mahAvratoM ke bhI samajha lene caahie| aba pAMcaveM mahAvata ke sambandha meM kahate haiM sarvabhAvesu mUrchAyAstyAgaH syAdaparigrahaH / yadasatsvapi jAyeta, mUrcchayA cittavilpavaH / / 24 // artha saMsAra ke sAre (sajIva-nirjIva) padArthoM para mUrchA kA tyAga karanA aparigraha mahAvata hai| pAsa meM vastu nahIM hone para bhI Asakti se mana meM vicAroM ko uthala-puthala hotI rahatI hai| vyAkhyA mana, vacana aura kAyA se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodita-rUpa se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva-rUpa marva bhAvoM meM mULa yA Asakti kA tyAga karanA aparigraha mahAvata kahalAtA hai| kevala padArtha kA tyAga kara denA hI tyAga nahIM kahalAtA / usa padArtha ke prati mUrchA, moha, icchA, rAga, Asakti yA sneha kA tyAga karanA hI vAstava meM aparigraha mahAvrata kahalAtA hai / yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'parigraha kA tyAga karane se aparigraha vrata ho hI gayA, phira isakA lakSaNa mUryA-tyAga-rUpa kyoM batAyA ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki avidyamAna padArthoM meM bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se mUrchA hone se mana meM azAnti rahatI hai aura mana meM aneka prakAra ke vikalpa-jAla athavA vikAra uThate haiM / isa prakAra ke asthira mana vAlA sAdhaka prazamasukha kA anubhava nahIM kara sakatA / dhana na hone para bhI dhana kI tRSNA rAjagaha ke dramuka nAmaka bhikhArI ke samAna citta meM malinatA paidA karatI hai aura vaha durgati meM girAne kA kAraNabhUta hai| Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 63 pAMca mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAeM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa lakSaNoM se yukta vizeSa sAmagrI hone para bhI jisakA mana tRSNA-rUpI kAle sarpa ke upadrava se rahita ho, usI ko prazama-mukha prApti hotI hai aura usI ke citta meM pUrNa sthiratA hotI hai / isI kAraNa se dharmopakaraNa rakhane vAle sAdhuoM ko zarIra aura upakaraNoM para mamatA nahIM hone se, aparigrahI kI koTi meM batAyA hai| kahA bhI hai- "yahata raMga: satsvapyAbharaNabhUSaNeSvabhiSaktaH / sadvadupagrahavAnapi na sagamupayAti nirgranthaH // jaise AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hone para bhI ghor3e ko una AbhUSaNoM para mamatA nahI hotI, isI prakAra dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM kucha vastueM rakhane para bhI nirgrantha muni una para mamatva nahIM rakhatA / jisa taraha mUrchA rahita ho kara dharmopakaraNa rakhane se muni ko doSa nahIM lagatA, usI taraha mahAvratadhAriNI ratnatrayA rAdhikA, nigrantha sAdhviyAM bhI guru ke upadezAnusAra mamatvabhAva se rahita ho kara dharmopakaraNa rakhatI haiM to, unheM bhI parigrahatva kA dopa nahIM lgtaa| isa kAraNa se nigraM nya-sAdhviyo ke lie dharmApakaraNa parigraharUpa haiM aura parigraha rakhane ke kAraNa striyoM ko mokSa nahIM hotA, aisA kathana kahane vAloM kA pralApamAtra hai / aba pratyeka mahAvrata kI pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM, (jo muktiprApti meM sahAyaka haiM) kI mahimA batAte haiM bhAvanAbhirbhAvitAni paJcabhiH paJcabhiH kramAt / mAne nokasya sAdhayantyavyayaM padam // 25 // artha kramaza: pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM se vAsita (anuprANita) mahAvratoM se kauna adhya (mokSa) pada prApta nahIM kara sakatA ? arthAt ina mahAvratoM kI bhAvanA sahita ArAdhanA karane vAle avazyameva mokSa pada prApta karate haiM / aba prathama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM batAte haiM manoguptyeSaNAdAneryAbhiH samitibhiH sadA / dRSTAnna - pAnagrahaNenAhisAM bhAvayet sudhIH // 26 // artha manogupti, eSaNAsamiti AdAnamAMDa nikSepaNa samiti, IryAsamiti tathA prekSita ( dekhakara) anna-jala grahaNa karanA, ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM se buddhimAn sAdhu ko ahiMsAvata ko puSTa karanA cAhie / vyAkhyA (1) pahalI manoguptibhAvanA ke lakSaNa Age kaheMge / (2) jisa AhAra- pAnI yA vastra pAtra Adi ke lene meM kisI bhI jIva ko duHkha na pahu~ce, aisA nirdoSa mahAra Adi lenA eSaNAsamiti hai / (3) pAda, pAdapITha, vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNa lene rakhane meM jIva kI virAdhanA na ho, isa prakAra kI Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza yananA (upayoga) sahita pravRtti karanA AdAnasamiti hai (4) rAste meM jAte-Ate nIcI aura samyaka dRSTi rakha kara kisI jIva kI virAdhanA kiye binA yatanApUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA IryAsamiti hai| (5) AhAra-pAnI dekha kara lenA aura upalakSaNa se AhAra ke samaya bhI ahiMsA-bhAva rakhanA, jisase cIMTI, kuthu Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho, yaha dRSTAnapAnagrahaNa-bhAvanA kahalAtI hai / yahA~ para guptiyoM aura samitiyoM ko mahAvrata kI bhAvanArUpa mamajhanA / tIna gupti Adi kA Age isI grantha meM vistAra se varNana kiyA jAyegA, isaliye guptiyoM aura samitiyoM ko uttaraguNa ke rUpa meM bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai / kahA bhI hai-'piMDa-vizuddhi, pAMca samitiyAM, bhAvanA, do prakAra kA tapa, pratimA aura abhigraha ye uttara guNa ke bheda haiM / aba manogupti kI bhAvanA dekhie / jitanI bhI hiMsA hai, vaha sabase pahale mana meM paidA honI hai / yAnI hiMsA meM manovyApAra kI pradhAnatA hai| sunA jAtA hai ki rAjarSi prasannacandra ne ahiMsA mahAvrata kI manoguptirUpa-bhAvanA nahIM kI, isa kAraNa bAhara se hiMsA nahIM karane para bhI eka daphA to unhoMne sAtaveM naraka ke yogya pApakarmadala ikaTThe kara liye the| eSaNAsamiti, AdAnasamiti aura IryAsamiti; ye ahiMsA mahAvrata ke lie atyanta upakArI haiN| isalie ina bhAvanAoM se antaHkaraNa suvAsita karanA cAhie, dRSTAnnapAnagrahaNa (dekhakara anna pAnI grahaNa karane kI, bhAvanA se evaM prasAdi jIvoM sahita AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karane se yaha bhI ahiMmA-mahAvata kI upakAriNI hotI hai / isa prakAra ahiMsA-mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM kA varNana pUrNa huaa| aba dUsare mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM dekhie hAsya-lobha-bhaya-krodha pratyAkhyAnanirantaram / Alocya bhASaNenApi bhAvayeta sUnRtavatam // 27 // artha hAsya, loma, bhaya aura krodha ke tyAga (niyaMtraNa) pUrvaka evaM vicAra karake bole; isa prakAra (pAMca bhAvanAoM dvArA) satyavata ko sudRr3ha kre| vyAkhyA manuSya eka dUsare kI ha~sImajAka karate samaya jhUTha bola detA hai, lobhAdhIna bana kara dhana kI AkAMkSA se jhUTha bola detA hai, prANoM kI rakSA yA pratiSThA jAne Adi ke bhaya se aura krodha se manacalita hone ke kAraNa jhUTha bolatA hai| ina hAsya Adi cAroM ke tyAga ke niyamarUpa cAra bhAvanAeM haiM aura ajJAnatApUrvaka aMdhAdhudha aMTasaMTa na bola kara samyagjJAna se yukta acchI taraha vicAra kara bolA jAya, yaha pAMcavIM bhAvanA hai / moha mRSAvAda kA kAraNa hai, yaha jagat-prasiddha hI hai| kahA bhI hai-"rAgADhA, dveSADhA, mohAdA, vAkyamucyate tara pantam / ' 'rAga se, dveSa se, athavA moha se jo vAkya bolA jAtA hai, vaha asatya kahalAtA hai| aba tIsare mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiM AlocyAvana yAJcA'bhIkSNavagraha-yAcanam / .. pratAvanmAtramevatadityavagraha-dhAraNam // 28 // Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 65 asteyamahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM samAnadhAmikebhyazca tathAvagraha-yAcanam / anujJApitapAnAnnAzanamasteya-bhAvanAH // 29 // [yugmam] artha mana se vicAra karake avagraha (rahane ko jagaha) ko yAcanA karanA; mAlika se bAra-bAra avagraha kI yAcanA karanA; jitanI jagaha ko AvazyakatA ho, utanI hI jagaha ko rakhanA; svadharmI sAdhu se bhI avagraha kI yAcanA karake rahanA yA ThaharanA, guru kI AjJA se AhAra-pAnI kA upayoga karanA, ye pAMca asteya (acaurya) mahAvrata kI bhAvanAeM haiN| vyAkhyA sAdhusAdhviyoM ko kisI bhI sthAna para rahane yA Thaharane se pUrva usa sthAna va sthAna ke mAlika Adi ke viSaya meM mana meM bhalIbhAMti cintana karake usase rahane yA Thaharane kI yAcanA karanI caahie| indra, cakravartI, rAjA, gRhapati aura sArmika sAdhu; isa taraha pAMca prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ke avagraha kahe haiM / Age-Age kA avagraha bAdhya hai aura pIche-pIche ke avagraha bAdhaka haiN| isameM devendra kA avagraha isa taraha samajhanA-jaise saudharmAdhipati devendra, dakSiNa-lokArdha kA aura IzAnAdhipati zakendra uttara-lokArdha kA svAmI mAnA jAtA hai| isalie jisa sthAna kA koI bhI mAlika lokavyavahAra meM na ho, usa avagraha kA mAlika pUrvokta nyAya se devendra mAnA jAtA hai / jisa cakravartI yA sAmAnya rAjA ke adhikAra meM jitanA rAjya ho, utanA (bharata Adi) kSetra usakA avagraha mAnA jAtA hai / jisa ghara kA jo mAlika ho, vaha usa ghara kA gRhapati mAnA jAtA hai / usakA avagraha gRhapati-avagraha kahalAtA hai / ise zAstrIya paribhASA meM zayyAtara (vastI yA makAna kA mAlika bhI kahate haiN| agara kisI sthAna yA makAna meM pahale se sAdhu Thahare hue hoM aura gRhasthoM ne unheM sthAna diyA huA hai, to vahAM sAmika-avagraha hotA hai, unhIM se yAcanA karake naye Ane vAle sAdhu ko ThaharanA caahie| isa prakAra pratyeka avagraha ko * bAna kara vidhiyukta krama se rahane kI yAcanA karanI cAhie (1) mAlika se yAcanA nahIM karane se paraspara virodha paidA hone para akAraNa hI lar3AI-jhagar3A yA kisI prakAra kA kleza, jhaMjhaTa Adi ihaloka-sambandhI doSa paidA hote hai, aura binA diye hue sthAna kA sevana karane se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| paraloka meM bhI du.kha pAtA hai| isa prakAra pahalI bhAvanA huI (2) mAlika ke dvArA ekabAra anujJAta (mAjJA diye) sthAna (avagraha, kI bAra bAra yAcanA karate rahanA cAhie ; saMbhava hai, pahale prApta hue sthAna meM aura rogI, glAna, vRddha, azakta sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke malamUtra Adi paraThane dene meM gRhapati aitarAja mAnatA ho; isalie usake sAmane pUrA spaSTIkaraNa karake hAtha-paira yA pAtra dhone athavA malamUtra paraThane Adi ke lie jagaha kI yAcanA karake anumati prApta karanI cAhie, tAki avagraha-dAtA ke citta meM kleza na ho, prasannatA rahe / isa prakAra kI yaha dUsarI bhAvanA pUrNa huI / (3) tIsarI bhAvanA yaha hai ki sAdhu ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki mujhe apane dhyAna, svAdhyAya, AhAra adi karane ke lie itanI sImA (hada) taka hI jagaha kI jarUrata hai| isase adhika jarUrata nahIM hai. to utane hI avagraha kI yAcanA va vyavasthA karUM / isa taraha avagraha dhAraNa karane se aura usake adara hI kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, mAhAra Adi kriyA kara lene se dAtA ko parezAnI nahIM hotii| nahIM to, kaI bAra dAtA ke apane upayoga ke lie jagaha thor3I rahane se use parezAnI hotI hai, sAdhu ko bhI jarUrata se jyAdA jagaha Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza dAtA se lene para usake pratilekhana-pramArjana (pUjana) Adi meM asAvadhAnI hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| dAtA ke mana meM udvignatA Ane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, aura svayaM ko bhI adatta-paribhoga ke kAraNa karmabandha hotA hai, yahI tIsarI bhAvanA hai| (4) jo eka samAna dharma kA pAlana karate hoM yA eka hI dharmapatha ke pathika hoM, ve sArmika kahalAte haiN| sAmika sAdhu-veSa se bhI sama hote haiM, AcAra vicAra se bhI sama hote haiM, aise sAdharmI sAdhuoM ne pahale kA jo kSetra (sthAna) svIkAra kiyA ho; bAda meM Ane vAle sAdhuoM ko unase AjJA le kara rahanA cAhie; nahIM to unakI corI mAnI jAtI hai| yaha cauthI bhAvanA huI / (5) zAstrokta vidhi-anusAra doSarahita acitta, eSaNIya aura kalpanIya AhAra-pAnI mile use hI bhikSArUpa meM lA kara AlocanA karake guru mahArAja ko nivedana kare / tatpazcAt guru kI AjJA lekara maMDalI meM athavA akelA AhAra kare / upalakSaNa se isake sAtha yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki 'jo kucha audhika aupagrahika bheda vAle upakaraNa arthAt dharma-sAdhanarUpa upakaraNa hoM, una sabhI kA upayoga guru kI AjJA prApta karane ke bAda hI karanA cAhie / aisA karane se tIsare mahAvrata kA ullaMghana nahIM hotaa| isa taraha tIsare mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAeM samajhanI cAhie / aba cauthe mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiM strI-paNDa-pazuma zmAsana yAntarojjhanAt / sarAgastrokathAtyAgAt prAgratasmRtivarjanAt // 30 // strIramyAMgekSaNa-svAGga-saMskAraparivarjanAt / praNItAtyazana-tyAgAd brahmacarya tu bhAvayet // 31 // [yugmam] artha brahmacArI sAdhaka, strI, napuMsaka aura pazuoM ke rahane ke sthAna (tathA unake baiThe hue Asana yA Asana vAle sthAna) kA tyAga kre| isI prakAra jahAM kAmottejaka yA ratisahavAsa ke zabda sunAI deM, bIca meM kevala eka parvA, TaTTI yA dIvAra ho, aise sthAna meM bhI na rhe| aura rAga paidA karane vAlI strI-kathAoM kA tyAga kare / pUrva-avasthA meM anubhava kI huI ratikrozake smaraNa kA tyAga kre| striyoM ke manohara aMgopAMgoM ko nahIM dekhe| apane zarIra para zobhAvarddhaka zrRMgAra-prasAdhana yA sajAvaTa kA tyAga kare aura atisvAdiSTa tathA pramANa se adhika AhAra kA tyAga kare / isa prakAra ina vasa brahmacaryaguptiyoM ke antargata paMcabhAvanAoM dvArA brahmacarya-vata kI surakSA karanI caahie| vyAkhyA brahmacArI puruSa ko nArIjAti se, nArI ko puruSajAti se sAvadhAna rahanA anivArya hai| saMsAra meM strIjAti ke do prakAra haiM :-deva-strI aura mnussy-strii| ye donoM sajIva haiM / kintu citra ke rUpa meM yA putalI ke rUpa meM banI huI (kASTha yA miTTI Adi kI) strI nirjIva hai| ina donoM prakAra kI striyoM kA saMsarga kAmavikArotpAdaka hotA hai ; tathaiva napusaka (tIsare veda ke udaya vAlA) mahAmohakarma se yukta aura strI aura puruSa ke sevana meM Asakta hotA hai| tiyaMcayoni vAle gAya, bhaMsa, ghor3I, gadhI, bakarI, bher3a bAdi meM bhI maithunasaMjJA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie pahalI bhAvanA Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmacarya-mahAvata kI daviSaguptirUpa pAMca bhAvanAeM batAI gaI hai ki strI, napuMsaka aura pazu jahAM rAta-dina rahate hoM, aise sthAna kA tyAga karanA cAhie / ye jahAM Asana lagA kara baiThe hoM athavA unhoMne jisa bichaune (saMthAre) yA tasta Adi AsanoM kA upayoga kiyA ho, usa para bhI antarmuhUrta taka baiThanA varjita hai / athavA jisa sthAna meM rahane para dIvAra, TaTTI yA parde ke pIche rahane vAle dampati ke mohotpAdaka zabda sune jAeM, aise sthAna kA brahmacarya-bhaMga kI saMbhAvanA se tyAga karanA caahie| yaha prathama bhAvanA huii| rAga-pUrvaka striyoM ke sAtha bAteM karane athavA strIvikathA karane kA tyAga karanA / striyoM se sambandhita deza, jAti, kula, vezabhUSA, bhASA, cAla-DhAla, hAvabhAva, mana, parIkSA, hAsya, lIlA, kaTAkSa, praNaya-kalaha yA zRMgAra rasavAlI bAteM bhI vAyuvega ke samAna citta-samudra meM rAga aura moha kA tUphAna paidA kara detI haiM / ataH inase dUra rahanA Avazyaka hai| yaha dUsarI mAvanA huI / jisane sAdhudIkSA yA brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa kiyA ho, usane pUrva avasthA meM strI ke sAtha jo rati-krIr3A, AliMgana Adi kiyA ho, usakA smaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| kadAcita smaraNa ho jAya to phaurana usakA tyAga karanA cAhie / kyoMki pUrva kI ratikrIr3A ke smaraNa-rUpa-Indhana se kAmAgni adhika pradIpta hotI hai| ataH isakA tyAga karanA cAhie / yaha tIsarI bhAvanA huI / striyoM ke manohara, mana meM kAmAbhilASA paidA karane vAle, AkarSaka mukha, netra stana, jaMghA Adi aMgopAMgoM ko apUrva vismayarasa kI dRSTi se yA vikAra kI dRSTi se tAka-tAka kara ga AMkheM phAr3a kara nahIM dekhanA cAhie ; kyoMki striyoM ke saundarya evaM lAvaNya se yukta manohara aMgopAMgoM ke dekhane se mana calAyamAna ho jAtA hai : jaise pataMgA dIpazikhA para girane se naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI rAgapUrvaka dekhane vAlA kAmAgni-zikhA meM bhasma ho jAtA hai / rAga-dveSa-rahita bhAva me yadi dekhA jAya to usameM koI doSa nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai-"cA ke dRSTipatha meM Ae hue rUpaviSaya kA na dekhanA azakya hai| parantu vivekI puruSa ko usa rUpa meM rAga-reSa nahIM karanA caahie|" isI prakAra apane zarIra ko snAna, vilepana, zRMgAra Adi se vibhUSita karane, sajAne, dhUpa dene, nakha, dAMta Adi camakIle banAne ; kezoM ko bhalIbhAMti saMvArane yA prasAdhana Adi karane, vividha rUpoM se sAjasajjA kA, zRMgAra-saMskArita karane kA tyAga karanA cAhie / apavitra zarIra ke saMskAra meM mUr3ha banA huA manuSya unmAdapUrNa vicAroM se apanI AtmA ko vyartha hI kleza ke garta meM girAtA hai / isa prakAra striyoM ke ramya aMgoM kI ora rAgapUrNa dRSTi karane tathA apane aMga ko zRMgArita karane kA tyAga karanA cauthI bhAvanA ke antargata hai / isI prakAra svAdiSTa, vIryavardhaka, puSTikAraka, madhura rasa-saMyukta AhAra kA tathA rasarahita AhAra hone para bhI adhika mAtrA meM karane kA tyAga karanA caahie| arthAt rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana bhI gale taka ThUsa kara nahIM khAnA cAhie / isa taraha brahmacArI ko donoM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie / sadA puSTikAraka, vIryavarddhaka, svAdiSTa, snigdha, rasadAra AhAra sevana karane me, vaha zarIra meM pradhAna dhAtu ko vizeSa puSTa karatA hai aura usase vedodaya jAgrata hotA hai; jisake kAraNa abrahmacarya-sevana kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| adhika mAtrA meM bhojana karane se brahmacarya kA hI nAza nahIM hotA, apitu zarIra kI bhI hAni hotI hai| zarIra meM bhI ajIrNa, Adi aneka roga paidA ho jAte haiM / isalie isakA tyAga karanA caahie| Ayurveda-zAstra meM kahA hai ki manuSya ko peTa meM AdhA hissA vyaMjana (sAga) sahita bhojana ke lie, do hisse pAnI ke lie aura chaThA hissA vAyu-saMcAra ke lie rakhanA caahie| isa prakAra pAMcavIM bhAvanA huii| isa taraha dasa prakAra kI brahmacarya-gupti kA samAveza karake brahmacarya kI pAMcoM bhAvanAeM batAI gaI hai| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 aba pAMcaveM mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAoM kA varNana karate haiMsparze rase ca gandhe ca rUpe zabde ca hAriNi / paJcasvapondriyArtheSu gADhaM gArdhyasya varjanam // 32 // eteSvevamanojJeSu sarvvathA dveSavarjanam / AkiJcanyavratasyaivaM bhAvanAH paJca kIrtitAH // 33 // artha manohara sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa zabda ina pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM atigAr3ha Asakti kA tyAga karanA aura inhIM pAMcoM indriyoM ke bure viSayoM meM sarvathA dveSa kA tyAga karanA. ye AkiMcanya (aparigraha yA nirmamatva ) mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM kahI haiN| karate haiM yogazAstra : prathama prakAza vyAkhyA sparza Adi jo viSaya manojJa hoM, una para rAga kA tyAga karanA cAhie / indriyoM ke pratikUla jo sparzAdi-viSaya apriya hoM, una para dveSa (ghRNA) nahIM kre| AsaktimAna vyakti manohara viSayoM para rAga aura aniSTa viSayoM para dveSa karate haiM / jo madhyastha hotA hai, usakI viSayo para mUrcchA nahIM hone se kahI para bhI inase prIti Asakti nahIM hotI aura na aprIti ( ghRNA hotI hai| rAga ke sAtha dveSa avazyambhAvI hotA hai / isalie bAda meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kicana kahate haiM--bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha ko, vaha jisake nahIM hai ; vaha akiMcana kahalAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki akiMcanatA kA hI dUsarA nAma aparigraha hai / vaha paMcamamahAvratarUpa hai / usakI yaha pAMca bhAvanAeM samajhanA cAhie / mUlaguNarUpa cAritra kA varNana karane ke bAda aba uttaraguNarUpa cAritra kA varNana -- athavA paJcasamiti guptitraya- pavitritam / cAritra samyakcAritramityAhurmu nipuM gavAH // 34 // artha athavA pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM se pavitra bane hue munipuMgavoM ke cAritra ko zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ne samyakcAritra kahA hai / vyAkhyA samiti kA artha hai - samyak pravRtti / arthAt pAMca prakAra kI ceSTAoM kI tAMtrika saMjJA ko, athavA arhatpravacanAnusAra prazasta ceSTA ko samini kahate hai / gupti arthAt AtmA kA saMrakSaNa / mumukSa ke mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga ( mana, vacana, kAyA ke vyApAra) nigraha ko gupti kahA hai| ina pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM se pavitra sAdhuoM kI ceSTA ko samyakcAritra kahA hai / samiti mamyakpravRtti svarUpa hai aura gupti kA lakSaNa hai pravRtti se nivRtti / ina donoM meM itanI hI vizeSatA hai / aba mamiti aura gupti ke nAma kahate haiM IrSyA bhASeSaNAna-nikSa potsarga-saMjJikAH / paJcAhuH samitIstitro guptIstriyoganigrahAt // 35 // Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMca samitiyAM, tIna guptiyAM aura IryAsamiti 66 artha IryA-samiti, bhASA-samiti, eSaNA-samiti, AdAna-nikSepa-samiti aura uccAraprasravaNakhelajallasiMghANapariSThApanikA (utsarga) samiti ; ye pAMca samitiyAM haiM aura tIna yogoM kA nigraha karane vAlI gupti hai; jo manogupti, vacanagupti tathA kAyagupti ke bheda se tona prakAra ko kahI hai| vyAkhyA upayukta pAMca samitiyAM samyak pravRttiyAM hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAra kA pravacana (Agama) vidhi me nirodha karane arthAt unmArga meM jAte hue mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga ko pravRtti rokane ko zrItIrthakara bhagavAn ne gupti kahA hai| aba IryAsamiti kA lakSaNa kahate haiM : lokAtivAhite mArge cumbite bhAsvadaMzubhiH / janturakSArthamAlokya gatiroryA matA satAm // 36 // artha jisa mArga para logoM kA AnA-jAnA hotA ho tathA jisa mArga para sUrya kI kiraNeM par3atI hoM, jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie aise mArga para nIce dRSTi rakha kara sAdhu puruSoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI gati ko IryAsamiti mAnA hai| vyAkhyA trasa aura sthAvara jIvamAtra ko abhayadAna dene ke lie dIkSita sAdhu kA Avazyaka kArya ke lie gamanAgamana karate samaya jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie tathA apane zarIra kI rakSA ke lie pairoM ke agrabhAga se le kara ghUsara-pramANa kSetra taka dRSTi rakha kara calanA IyAsamiti kahalAtA hai. IryA kA artha hai-caryAgati aura samiti kA artha hai- samyag pravRtti krnaa| arthAt gamana-kriyA meM samyaka pravRtti karane ko IryA-samiti kahate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki muni yugamAtra bhUmi ko dekhate hue bIja, hariyAlI, jIva, jala, pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ko bacAte hue jamIna para calate haiN| zakti ho to bhI usa mArga kA saMkramaNa karake nahIM calate / gati mArga para kI jAtI hai, ataH usa mArga kI hI vizeSatA batAte haiM logoM ke AnejAne se bahuta cAlU aura avirata jisa mArga para sUrya kI kiraNe sparza karatI hoM arthAt mArga bhalIbhAMti dikhAI detA ho, usI para gamana karane kA vidhAna hai| prathama vizeSaNokta mArga se Ane-jAne vAle muni se SaTakAyika jIva kI virAdhanA nahIM hotii| kharAba mArga meM bhI nahIM jAnA cAhie, isI hetu se kahate haiM ki loka-pracalita ukta mArga para bhI rAta ko calane se ur3a kara Aye hue saMpAtima jIvo kI virAdhanA hotI hai| andhakAra meM jIva-jaMtuoM ke paira ke nIce Ane se unakI tathA kisI jaharIle jantu dvArA apanI bhI hAni hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / ataH aise mArga se calane kA nipaMdha karane hetu dUsare vizeSaNa meM 'sUrya kI kiraNa meM calane' ko kahA hai, isa prakAra ke upayoga vAle muni ko calate-calate yadi jIva kI virAdhanA ho bhI jAya to bhI jIva-vadha kA pApa nahIM lagatA / kahA hai ki: uccAliyammi pAe iriyAsamiyassa saMkamAe / vAvajjeja kuliMgI marejja vA taM jogamAsajja // 1 // Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:prathama prakAza naya tassa tanimitto baMdho suhamovi resimo samaye / aNavajjo ubamogena sababhAveNa so jamhA // 2 // IyaryAsamitipUrvaka yatanA se calatA huA muni calate samaya para UMcA kare, usameM kadAcit koI dindriyAdi jIva mara jAya to usake lie zAstra meM kahA hai ki usa nimitta se use jarA-sA bhI karmabandhana nahIM hotA, kyoMki samabhAva se sarvathA upayogapUrvaka kI huI yaha niravadya pravRtti hai tathA ayatanA evaM avadhapUrvaka pravRtti karane se jIva mare yA na mare to bhI use hiMsA kA pApa avazya lagatA hai / aura jo samyak prakAra se upayogapUrvaka evaM yatanApUrvaka gamanAgamana karatA hai, usa sAdhaka se kadAcit hiMsA ho bhI jAya to bhI usa hiMsA se karma-bandhana nahIM hotaa| aba dUsarI bhASAsamiti ke sambandha meM kahate haiM : avadyatyAgataH sArvajanInaM mitabhASaNam / priyA vAcaMyamAnAM sA bhASAsamitirucyate // 37 // artha vacana para saMyama rakhane vAle yA prAyaH maunI sAdhakoM dvArA nirdoSa, sarvahitakara evaM parimita, priya evaM sAvadhAnIpUrvaka bolanA bhASAsamiti kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA vAkyazuddhi nAmaka (dazavakAlikasUtra ke sAtaveM) adhyayana meM pratipAdita bhASA-doSa ke anusAra 'tU dhUrta hai, tU kAmI hai, tU mAMsa khAne vAlA hai, tU cora hai yA nAstika hai', ityAdi durvacanoM kA niSkapaTabhAva se tyAga karanA cAhie aura vacanazuddhi-yukta bhASA bolanI caahie| sabhI logoM ke lie hitakArI, priya, parimita vANI bhI aisI bole, jo paryApta prayojana ko siddha karane vAlI ho / kahA bhI hai-"vahI vacana bolanA cAhie, jo madhura ho, buddhiyukta ho, alpa ho, kAryasAdhana ke lie yathAvazyaka, garva-rahita, udAra, AzAyukta, buddhi se pahale dhAraNa kiyA huA aura dharma-yukta ho| isa prakAra kI vANI ko bhASAsamiti kahate hai. athavA bolane meM samyaka prakAra se sAvadhAnI rakhanA, bhApAsamiti hai| isa taraha kI mApA muniyoM ko iSTa hotI hai / zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki buddhizAlI sAdhaka usa bhASA ko na bole jo satyAmRSA ho, yA mRSA ho aura paMDitoM dvArA Acarita na ho| aba tIsarI epaNAsamiti kA varNana karate haiM : dvicatvAriMzada-bhikSAdoSAnatyama Sitam / muniryadannamAdatte, saMSaNA-samitirmatA // 38 // artha muni hamezA mikSA ke 42 boSoM se rahita jo AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karatA hai, use eSaNA-samiti kahate haiN| vyAkhyA bhikSA meM lagane vAle 42 doSoM ko tIna vibhAgoM meM bAMTA gayA hai-(a) udgama-doSa, (ba) utpAdanadoSa aura (sa) eSaNA-doSa / Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAcarI ke 16 udgamadoSa isameM prathama udgama ke solaha doSa gRhasthoM dvArA lagate haiM / ve isa prakAra se haiM (2) AdhAkarma, (2) audaM zika, (2) pUtikarma, (4) mizrajAta, (5) sthApanA, (6) prAmRtikA, (7) prAduSkara, (8) krIta, (6) prAmityaka, (1.) parivartita, (11) abhyAhRta, (12) udbhinna, (13) mAlApahRta, (14) Acchedya (15) anisRSTa aura (16) adhyavapUraka / (1) mAdhAkarma-mana meM sAdhu munirAja kA saMkalpa karake sacitta ko acitta banAe athavA acita padArtha bhI sAdhu ke lie pakAe aura isa prakAra kA AhAra sAdhu grahaNa kare to vahA~ AdhAkarmI doSa lagatA hai| (2) auddezika-amuka sAdhu ko hI uddezya karake banAne kA saMkalpa kare aura taiyAra kie hue laDDU, cAvala, roTI, dAla Adi ko gRhastha ghI, zakkara, dahI, masAle Adi se vizeSa svAdiSTa banAe, aise AhAra ko lene se bauddezika doSa lagatA hai| (3) pUtikarma-zuddha nirdoSa AhAra ko sAdhuoM ko dene kI icchA se AdhAkarmI AhAra meM milAe, vahAM pUtikarma doSa hotA hai| (4) mizrajAta- apane aura sAdhuoM ke uddezya se yaha soca kara ki hama bhI khAe~ge aura sAdhu bhI khAeMge ; isa vicAra se banAe AhAra ko lene se mizradopa mAnA hai| (5) sthApanA-khIra, laDDU, per3e Adi banA kara sAdhuoM ke dene kI bhAvanA se alaga rakhe, use le le to vahAM sthApita doSa lagatA hai| (6) prAbhRtikA - utsava, vivAha Adi kucha dinoM bAda hone vAlA hai ; kintu abhI sAdhu yahAM hai, unake bhI upayoga meM A jAegA ; isa buddhi se usa utsava Adi ke prasaMga ko abhI cAlU karake le leM ; isa nIyata se jahAM AhArAdi banA kara sAdhu ko diyA jAya use Agama-paribhASA meM prAbhUtikA doSa kahA hai / athavA utsava-prasaMga nikaTa A gayA ho, lekina yaha soca kara ki jaba sAdhu AeMge, tabhI yaha utsava manAeMge, tAki AhArAdi dene kA lAbha milegA, aisA vicAra kara usa prasaMga ko Age Thela de, vahAM bhI yaha doSa lagatA hai| (7) prAduSkaraNa-aMdhere meM par3I huI vastu ko Aga yA dIpaka ke prakAza se DhUMDha kara athavA dIvAra yA parde ko tor3a kara bAhara lAnA yA pragaTa karanA prAduSkaraNa doSa hai| (5) krIta-sAdhuoM ke lie mUlya se kharIda kara vastueM lA kara unheM de de, vahA~ krItadoSa hotA hai| () prAmityaka - sAdhuoM ko dene ke lie udhAra lA kara AhAra denA prAmityaka doSa hai| (10) parivattita-apanI eka vastu ko kisI dUsare kI vastu ke sAtha adalAbadalI karake sAdhuoM ko dene para parivartita doSa hotA hai| (11) anyAhata-sAdhuoM ko takalIpha na ho, isa dRSTi se athavA dUsare gAMva se AhAra mAdi sAmane lA kara unako denA abhyAhRta doSa hai| (12) udmina-dhI, tela Adi ke bartanoM para lage hue miTTI Adi ke lepa yA AcchAdana mAdi sAdhuoM ke nimitta dUra karake yA utAra kara unameM se sAdhunoM ko denA, ubhinna doSa hai| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza (13) mAlApahata--nizreNI Adi rakha kara usa para car3ha kara yA nIce nalaghara Adi maiM utara kara AhAra Adi vastu denA; bahuta Upara se athavA bahuta nIce bhoyare Adi se athavA chIMkA Adi se utAra kara sAdhu ko AhAra denA mAlApahRta doSa hai / (14) Acchekha- seTha, rAjA yA cora Adi se yA anya kisI se usakI vastu ko chIna kara sAdhuoM ko de. use lene se Acchedya dopa lagatA hai| (15) aniHsRSTa-bhojana Adi koI bhI bahuta-se manuSyoM kI athavA samUha kI hai| una saba manupyo yA samUha kI anumati lie binA koI eka vyakti apanI marjI se hI sAdhuoM ko bhojana Adi detA hai to vahA~ aniHsRSTa doSa lagatA hai| __(16) adhyavapUraka-apane lie kheta meM dhAna boyA ho parantu sAdhu-mahArAja kA gAMva meM Agamana suna kara unake lie bhI dhAna Adi boye, vahA~ adhyavapUraka doSa lagatA hai / athavA apane lie thor3A-sA pakAyA ho, lekina sAdhuoM ko dekha kara hAMDI Adi vartana me aura adhika DAlA gayA ho, vahA~ bhI yaha doSa hai| isa prakAra prathama udgama-dopa pUrNa hue| (ba) utpAdana-doSa-ye solaha prakAra ke doSa sAdhuoM se lagate haiM / ve nimnalikhita haiM (6) dhAtrIpiDa (2) dUtipiMDa (3) nimittapiDa (4) AjIvapiMDa (5) vanIpapiDa (6) cikitsA piDa (7 krodhapiDa (5) mAnapiDa (8 / mAyApiDa (10) lomapiMDa (11) pUrvapazcAt sastavapiMDa (12) vidyApiDa (13) maMtrapiMDa (14) cUrNapiMDa (15) yogapiMDa aura (16) mUlakamaMpiMDa / inakA varNana nimna prakAra se hai (1) pAnIpiDa- sAdhu yA sAdhvI bhikSA prApta karane ke lie gRhasthI ke bAlabaccoM ko dUdha pilA kara, snAna karavA kara, vastra. yA AbhUSaNa pahanA kara, lADa-pyAra karake yA unako khilA kara tathA goda meM biThA kara, ye aura isa prakAra ke anya dhAtrIkarma (pAyamAtA kI taraha kA kAma) karake bhikSA prApta kareM to vahA~ dhAtrIpiMDa doSa lagatA hai| (2) dUtipira-dUtI kI taraha eka dUsare ke saMdeza pahuMcA kara AhAra le to vahA~ dUtipiDa doSa lagatA hai| 1) nimitapiMDa bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAnakAla ke vyApAra-sambandhI yA anya sAMsArika lAbhahAni batA kara nimitta-kathana karake bhikSA grahaNa kara vahAM nimittapiMDa doSa lagatA hai| 14) AjIvapira- apanI jAti, kula, gaNa, karma, vyApAra, zilpa, kalA Adi kI bar3AI karake AhAra lenA yA gRhastha ke yahA~ naukara kI taraha koI kAma karake bhikSA lenA AjIvapiMDa doSa hai| (5) banIpapiha-zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kSapaNa, atithi, zvAna, Adi ke bhaktoM ke sAmane apane ko bhI usakA bhakta batA kara AhAra ke lie svayaM darzana de aura AhAra le vahA~ vanIpaka-piMDa doSa hotA hai| (6) cikitsApiMDa - vaidya bana kara vamana, virecana Adi roga kI auSadhi batA kara AhAra le, vahAM cikitsApiMDa doSa lagatA hai| (7) kopiTa-vidyA, tapa Adi kA prabhAva batA kara yA merI pUjA rAjA kI ora se hotI hai. aisA kaha kara gRhasthoM para kopa karake yA AhAra nahIM doge to maiM zrApa de dUMgA inyAdi prakAra se dhauMsa batA kara AhAra Adi lenA krodhapiMDa doSa kahalAtA hai| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAcarI ke 16 utpAdanadoSa evaM 10 eSaNAdoSa (6) mAnapiTa-apanI labdhi, vidyA, prabhAva Adi kI prazaMsA karake aura chichorapana se, agaMbhIrarUpa se yA kSudrarUpa se dUsaroM se prazaMsA karavA kara athavA amuka gRhastha kI nindA kara yA karavA kara, abhimAna karake liyA habA AhAra mAnapiNDadoSa kahalAtA hai| (e) mAyApira-bhikSA ke lie alaga-alaga veza dhAraNa karake yA bhASA ko badala kara AhAra lenA mAyApiMDadoSa hai| (10) lomapira-svAdiSTa AhAra kI atilAlasA se bhikSA ke lie idhara-udhara ghUmanA lobhapiMDadoSa mAnA gayA hai| (11) pUrvapazcAtsaMstavapira-sAdhu jahAM AhAra Adi lene jAe, vahAM usake pUrva paricaya vAle mAtA-pitA aura pazcAt paricaya vAle sAsa, zvasura Adi ko prazaMsA karake yA apane sAtha unake sambandha kA paricaya de kara liyA huA mAhAra pUrva-pazcAtsaMstava-piMDa hai| vidyA, mantra, cUrNa aura yoga ina cAroM kA bhikSAprApti ke lie upayoga kare to vaha vidyAdipiMDa kahalAtA hai| (12) vidyAri-strI-devatA se adhiSThita maMtra, japa, yA homAdi se jo siddha kiyA jAya. vaha vidyA kahalAtI hai / isa prakAra kI vidyA kA upayoga karake AhAra lenA vidyApiMDa-doSa hai| (13) mantra-pira-uccAraNamAtra se siddha hone vAlA puruSa devatA-adhiSThita zabda samUha maMtra kahalAtA hai / ataH maMtra kA prayoga karake AhAra lenA maMtrapiMDa kahalAtA hai| (14) cUrNapira-jisa cUrNa ke prabhAva se AkhoM meM aMjana karane se adRzya ho jAya yA aura koI prabhAva ho ; aise cUrNa ko lagA kara yA gRhastha ko aisA cUrNa de kara AhArAdi lenA cUrNapiMDa doSa kahalAtA hai| (15) yogapira-saubhAgya yA durbhAgya karane vAlA lepa pairoM para lagA kara vismaya paidA karanA yoga kahalAtA hai; usakA prayoga karake AhArAdi grahaNa karanA, yogapiMDa kahalAtA hai| (16) mUlakamapiTa-garbha-staMbhana, garbhadhAraNa, prasava, rakSAbandhana (kavaca) Adi karake AhAra Adi lenA mUlakamaMpiMDa doSa hai| kucha doSa gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke nimitta se lagate haiN| unheM eSaNA-doSa kahate haiN| eSaNAdoSa ke dasa bheda haiM (1) zaMkita (2) prakSita, (3) nikSipta, (4) pihita (5) saMhRta (6) dAyaka (7) unmizra (4) apariNata (S) lipta (10) chardita / inakA varNana isa prakAra se hai (1) zaMkita-AdhAkarmAdika doSa kI zaMkA hone para bhI AhAra Adi grahaNa kara to vahAM zakita doSa lagatA hai| (2) nakSita-pRthvI, jala, vanaspati Adi sacitta padArthoM kA rakta, madya, mAMsa, carbI Adi barAba acitta padArthoM ke sAtha mizrita kiye hae athavA unase lipta AhArAdi jAna kara le to vahA~ prakSita doSa hai| (3) nikSipta-pRthvIkAyAdi chaha kAya se yukta sacitta padArthoM para rakhA huA AhArAdi le to vahAM nikSipta doSa hotA hai| Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza (4) pihita-sacitta phala-phUla Adi se DhakA huA AhAra Adi le, to vahAM pihita doSa hotA hai| (5) saMhata-dene ke bartana meM se jo khAca bekAra va ayogya ho use nikAla kara athavA sacitta pRthvI Adi meM DAlA huA bhojanAdi dUsare bartana meM DAla kara de aura sAdhu le le to vahAM saMhRta doSa mAnA gayA hai| (6) bAyaka-atyanta choTA bAlaka ho, bUr3hA ho, napuMsaka ho yA jisake hAtha-paira kAMpa rahe hoM, bukhAra A rahA ho, aMdhA ho, ahaMkArI yA pAgala ho yA jisake hAtha paira kaTe hue hoM, ber3I se jakar3A ho, jo kUTa rahA ho, pIsa rahA ho, bhuna rahA ho, sAgabhAjI Adi sudhAra rahA ho, ruI Adi pIMja rahA ho, bIja bo rahA ho, bhojana kara rahA ho, SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA kara rahA ho| aise dAtA se sAdhu AhArAdi to dAyaka-doSa lagatA hai| thor3e samaya meM prasUti hone vAlI strI, rAlaka ko goda meM uThAI huI strI, bAlaka ko dUdha pilAtI strI ityAdi ke hAthoM se AhArAdi le to bhI dAyakadoSa lagatA hai| (7) sanmitra-dene yogya dravya, khAMDa, zakkara mAdi padArtha sacitta dhAnya Adi se milA ho aura usa AhAra ko leve to vaha unmizra doSa hai| (6) apariNata-pUrI taraha se acitta hue binA koI bhI padArtha sAdhu ko dene para vaha le le to, vahA~ apariNata doSa lagatA hai / (E) lipta-carbI Adi se lipta hAtha yA bhojana Adi se deve to vahAM lipta doSa hotA hai| (10) chavita-tela, ghI, dUdha, dahI Adi ke choTe jamIna para girAte hue dAtA AhAra de aura sAdhu le le to vahAM charditadoSa hotA hai ; kyoMki madhubindu kI taraha nIce girane se vahAM kaI jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa prakAra udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke doSa kula milA kara bayAlIsa hote haiN| ina doSI se apita, azana, khAdya Adi grahaNa karanA ; upalakSaNa se sauvIra Adi kA pAnI tathA rajoharaNa, mukhasikA, colapaTTa, Adi vastra-pAtra vagairaha sthavirakalpiyoM ke yogya caudaha prakAra kI audhika upadhi (upakaraNa) jinakalpiyoM ke yogya bAraha prakAra kI upAdhi, sAdhviyoM ke yogya paccIsa prakAra kI aura opagrahika mathArA (Asana), pATa, paTTe, bAjoTa, carmadaNDa, daNDAsana Adi ukta doSoM se adUSita hoM, unheM grahaNa karanA eSaNAsamiti hai| rajoharaNa Adi audhika upakaraNa tathA paTTa, pATa, paTalA, bAjoTa, zayyA, caukI Adi opagrahika upakaraNa ke binA sardI, garmI aura varSAkAla meM ThaMDa, dhUpa, varSA Adi se gIlI yA nama bhUmi para mahAvrata kA rakSaNa karanA azakya hai / ataH AhArAdisahita ye saba jIvanopayogI vazyaka vastuga pUrvokta dopoM se rahita hoM, nirdoSa, kalpanIya aura vizuddha hoM; unheM hI grahaNa karane hetu muni zodha kare use epaNA kahate haiN| mAgama meM kathita vidhi ke anusAra mAhAdi kA anveSaNa karanA ; usake viSaya meM samyaka prakAra ke upayogapUrvaka yatanA se pravRtti karanA bhI eSaNA-samiti hai| gaveSaNA aura grAsaSaNA ke bheda se yaha eSaNA do prakAra kI hai| prAsapaNA kA artha hai- AhAra-maMDalI meM baiTha kara sAdhu-sAdhvI AhAra kA grAsa muha meM leM; usa samaya bhI nimnokta pAMca doSa vajita karane caahie| ve pAMca dopa isa prakAra se haiM Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAsaSaNA ke 5 bhedoM aura AdAnanikSepasamiti kA varNana (1) saMyojanA, (2) prAmANAtiriktatA (apramANa), (3) aMgAra, (4) dhUma aura (5) kAraNAbhAva / AhAra ko svAdiSTa aura caTapaTA yA rasadAra banAne ke lobha se gocarI meM AI huI khAca. vastuoM ke sAtha khAMDa, ghI yA garma masAlA Adi (svAdiSTa banAne ke yogya) dUsare padArtha upAzraya meM yA bAhara milA kara unheM svAdiSTa athavA caTapaTI banAnA prathama saMyojanA-doSa hai| dhRti, bala, saMyama tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA kA yoga sthira rahe ; zarIra kA nirvAha ho sake, utanI hI mAtrA meM AhAra karanA cAhie / mAtrA se adhika AhAra karane para vamana Adi anekoM vyAdhiyAM aura kisI samaya mRtyu taka ho jAtI hai| ataH pramANa se adhika AhAra karane para dUsarA pramANAtiriktatA yA apramANa doSa lagatA hai| bhojana karate samaya miSTAnna Adi svAdiSTa padArthoM kI yA una padArthoM ke dAtA kI prazaMsA karanA ki ahA ! yaha kitanA sundara hai ! kasA svAdiSTa hai ! vaha dAtA kitanA udAra hai !, isa prakAra ke kathana meM rAgarUpI Aga pAlana kiye hue cAritrarUpI indhana ko aMgAra banA detI hai| isa kAraNa tIsare doSa ko aMgAradoSa batAyA hai| asvAdiSTa yA nIrasa AhAra kI yA usake dene vAle kI niMdA karate hue AhAra kare to sAdhu ko cauthA dhUmradoSa lagatA hai| jisa prakAra dhuA mahala kI citrazAlA ko kAlA kara detA hai, vaise hI sAdhu nindArUpI dhuMe se cAritrarUpI mahala yA citrazAlA ko dUSita kara detA hai| sAdha ko chaha kAraNoM se AhAra karanA cAhie -(1) dhA-bhakha sahana na hone para (2) AcAryAdi bar3oM kI sevAbhakti karane ke lie, (3) IryA-samiti Adi ATha pravacana-mAtA kA acchI taraha pAlana karane ke liye, (4) prekSA-utprekSA-saMyama ke pAlana ke lie, (5) pravAdha-jaTharAgni ke udaya se prANoM kI rakSA ke lie. (E) ArodadhyAna kA tyAga karake dharmadhyAna meM sthiratA lAne ke liye / ina kAraNoM se sAdhu AhAra kare / inake alAvA aura kisI kAraNa se AhAra kare to use pAMcavAM kAraNAmAva nAma kA doSa lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki-"udgama, utpAdana, eSaNA, saMyojana, apramANa. aMgAra, dhUmra aura kAraNAbhAva nAmaka AhAra-doSoM se rahita piMDa (AhAra) kA zodhana, anveSaNa aura bArIkI se vizleSaNa karate hue AhArAdi meM pravRtti karane hetu muniyoM ke lie eSaNAsamiti batAI hai| aba cauthI AdAna-nikSepa-samiti kA nirUpaNa karate haiM AsanAdIni saMvIkSya, tilikhya ca yatnataH / gRhNIyAn nikSipedvA yat sAdhanasAmatiH smRtA // 26 // artha AsanAdi ko dRSTi se bhalIbhAMti dekha kara aura rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjana kara yatanApUrvaka lenA athavA rakhanA AvAnanikSepasamiti kahalAtI hai| vyAkhyA baiThane kI bhUmi yA pATa ye Asana kahalAte haiM / Adi zabda se vastra, pAtra, paTTA, daNDa Adi upakaraNoM kA grahaNa karanA cAhie / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke pAsa jo bhI dharmopakaraNa hoM ; unheM mAMkhoM se bhalIbhAMti dina meM dekha kara, rAtri ko bAMkhoM se jIvajantu na dIkheM to rajoharaNa se yA gucchaka Adi se yatanA pUrvaka pramArjana karake uThAnA yA rakhanA cAhie / isa taraha na kiyA jAya to acchI taraha pratilekhanA nahIM hotii| zAstra meM kahA hai ki-"pratilekhana karate samaya paraspara bAta kare, dezakapAdi kare, pratyAkhyAna karAe, svayaM vAcanA de yA dUsare se pAcanA le, to vaha sAdhaka pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza banaspati aura usa kAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai aura pratilekhamA meM pramAdI hai|" isalie jo kucha bhI upakaraNa uThAe yA rakhe jAMya, pahale usa para dRSTipAta kare, bAda meM oghe (rajoharaNa) se usakA pramArjana phira use grahaNa kare yA rakhe / isa prakAra kI pravRtti ko AdAna-nikSepa-samiti kahate haiM / jaise bhImasena kA sakSepa meM 'bhIma' nAma se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| vaise hI yahAM isa samiti ke vistRta nAma kA saMkSipta 'AdAna' zabda se prayoga kiyA gayA hai| aba pAMcavIM utsarga-samiti kA vivaraNa prastuta karate hai kapha-mUtra-malaprAyaM, nirjantu-gatItala / yatnAd utsRjet, sAdhuH sotsargasamitirbhavet // 40 // artha sAdhu jo kapha, mala, mUtra Adi pariSThApana karane (galane yA pheMkane) yogya padArthoM ko jIva-jantu-rahita jamIna para yatanA vidhipUrvaka tyAga (pariSThApana) karate haiM, vaha utsargasamiti hai| vyAkhyA ___mukha, nAka Adi meM se nikalane vAle kapha aura zleSma, mUtra, viSThA Adi prAyaH zarIra ke dUSita va phaikane yA DAlane yogya padArtha haiN| 'prAyaH' zabda se pariSThApana-yogya TUTe-phUTe yA avaziSTa vastra, pAtra, bhojana pAnI Adi samajhane cAhie / ina sabakA sa-sthAvara-jantu se rahita acitta pRthvItala para dhUla yA retI meM yatanA se upayogapUrvaka utsarga karanA ; utsargasamiti kahalAtI hai| aba tIna guptiyoM meM se prathama manogupti ke sambandha meM kahate haiM vamuktAlpanAjAlaM samatve pratiSThitam / AtmArAmaM manastajjJa manoguptirudAhRtA // 41 // artha mana kI kalpanA-jAla se mukti, samabhAva meM sthiratA aura mAtmasvarUpa ke cintana meM ramaNatA ke rUpa meM rakSA karane ko paNDitapuruSoM ne manogupti kahA hai| vyAkhyA __ yahAM manogupti (mana kI duSpravRttiyoM se rakSA) tIna prakAra kI batAI gaI hai-(1) mAtaM. dhyAna aura rodradhyAna ke phalasvarUpa uThane vAle kalpanAjAla se mana kA viyoga karAnA, (2) zAstrAnusArI, paraloka-sAdhaka, dharma-dhyAna karane vAlI madhyastha-pariNati yA samatA meM mana ko pratiSThApita karanA, (3) kuzala-akuzala manovRtti ko roka kara yoga-nigedha avasthA paidA karane vAlI AtmaramaNatA arthAt AtmabhAva meM mana ko lIna krnaa| isa dRSTi se manogupti ke tIna vizeSaNa batA kara kahate haiM ki "mAta-raudradhyAna se mana ko mukta karake AtmasamabhAva meM use sthApita karanA baura AtmaguNoM meM ramaNa karAnA hI manonigraha ke vAstavika upAya haiM / inheM hI manogupti kahA hai| aba vAggupti kA nirupaNa karate haiM saMjJAdi-parihAreNa yanmaunasyAvalambanam / vAgvRttaH saMvRtiH / yA sA vAgguptirihocyate // 43 // Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bacanagupti aura kAyagupti kA vivecana artha saMjJAdi (izAre Adi) kA tyAga karake mauna kA Alambana karanA athavA vacana kI pravRttiyoM ko rokanA yA samyak vacana ko hI pravRtti karanA, vacanagupti kahalAtI hai| vyAkhyA saMjJA kA artha hai-dUsaroM ko abhiprAya sUcita karane hetu mukha, netra, bhakuTi car3hAne, aMgulI se batAne yA cuTakI bajAne kI ceSTA karanA ; Adi zabda se kaMkar3a pheMkanA, ucca svara se khAMsanA, hu~ zabda pragaTa karanA ityAdi ceSTAeM bhI saMjJA ke antargata samajhanA / ina saba jJAoM kA tyAga karake, bolane kI kriyA baMda karake mauna dhAraNa karanA, athavA vANI kI pravRtti ko rokanA yA kama karanA tathA vaisA abhigraha karanA bacana-gupti hai / yadi maunAvalambI sAdhaka saMjJA Adi se apanA abhiprAya sUcita karatA hai to usakA mauna niSphala ho jAtA hai| hAM, Agama-sUtrAdi kI vAcanA denI ho, tatsambandhI zaMkA pUchanI ho, athavA zaMkA kA uttara denA ho to usa vAgupti meM loka yA Agama se virodha nahIM AtA / isI taraha mukha para vastrikA rakha kara bolanA athavA vANI para niyantraNa karanA bhI vAggupti kA dUsarA prakAra hai| ina donoM prakAroM se dUSita vANI ke sarvathA nirodha kA, dUpita vANI se vAgindriya kI rakSA karane kA athavA mauna rakhane kA, ina tInoM rUpoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| bhApAsamiti samyaka-prakAra se bolanA hai aura vAggupti vANI kI dUSaNoM se samyak prakAra se rakSA karanA hai / isa taraha vAgupti aura bhApA-samiti meM itanA-sA bheda hai / isIlie kahA hai ki-"samiti vAlA nizcaya hI gupti vAlA hotA hai; kintu gupti vAlA samiti vAlA hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI (bhajanA vAlA) hotA hai / kuzala vANI ko bolate samaya sAdhaka vAggupti aura bhASAsamiti donoM se yukta hotA hai| upasarga-prasaMge'pi kAyotsargajuSo muneH| sthirIbhAvaH zarIrasya kAyaguptinigadyate // 43 // artha kAyotsarga (dhyAna) se yukta muni ke dvArA upasarga ke prasaMga meM bhI zarIra ko sthira yA nizcala rakhanA kAya-gupti (prathama) kahalAtI hai| vyAkhyA devanA, manuSya aura tiyaMcoM dvArA kiye gae upadrava upasarga kahalAte haiN| yahAM 'api' zabda se upalakSaNa se kSudhA, tRSA Adi bAIsa pariSahoM yA duSkarmodaya-janita saMkaToM yA abhAvoM ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| phalitArtha yaha huA ki ina saba upasarga bAdi prasaMgoM para muni dvArA kAyA ke prati nirapekSa ho kara use nizcala yA sthira rakhanA athavA yogoM kI capalatA kA nirodha karanA kAyAgupti kahalAtI hai| aba dUmarI kAyAgupti kA nirUpaNa karate haiM gAyanAsana-nikSepAdAna-caMkramaNeSu yaH / sthAneSu ceSTAnamaH kAyaguptistu sA'parA // 44 // Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:prathama prakAza artha sonA, baiThanA, rakhanA, lenA aura calanA mAvi kAryoM ko kriyAoM yA ceSTAoM para niyaMtraNa (niyamana) rakhanA va svacchaMda pravRtti kA tyAga karanA, dUsare prakAra ko phAyagupti hai| vyAkhyA Agama meM rAta ko hI nidrA-kAla batAyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se sAdhu ko mukhyatayA dina meM zayana karane kA niSedha kiyA hai / bImArI, azakti yA vihAra kI thakAvaTa athavA vRddhAvasthA Adi ke sivAya sAdhaka ko dina meM sonA nahIM caahie| rAta ko bhI pahara bIta jAne ke bAda, gurumahArAja ke so jAne para sImita (apane kada ne anusAra maryAdita) jagaha dekha kara jamIna ko pUja kara saMstAraka (bichAne kA Asana) aura uttarapaTTA khola kara aura bichA kara kAyA kA sira se paira taka (Upara se nIce taka) mukhavaritrakA, pramAnikA, evaM rajoharaNa se pramArjana kara saMstAraka (bichaunA) karane ke lie gurumahArAja kI AjJA le kara, namaskAramaMtra' aura sAmAyika sUtra ('karemi bhaMte sAmAiyaM') par3ha kara, dAhine hAtha kA takiyA banA kara, paroM ko sikor3a kara athavA murge ke samAna AkAza meM para rakha kara pramArjana karake phira bhami para rakhe / phira saMkoca karane ke samaya pramAnikA se yA rajoharaNa kI phaliyoM se pramArjana kare aura karavaTa lete samaya mukhavastrikA se zarIra pramArjana kare, kintu donoM samaya meM atitIva nidrA se zayana na kre| jahAM rahe, vahAM pramANopeta vasati meM se tIna hAtha parimANa vA pratyeka sAdhU apane pAtrAdi tamAma upakaraNoM ko samAviSTa kara de| jisa mAmana yA sthAna / kI icchA ho, pahale use cakSu se nirIkSaNa kara rajoharaNa se pramArjana kre| bAhara kA rajoharaNa-sambandhI nizithiyA bichA kara baiThe, baiThane ke bAda bhI paira lambe karane hoM yA sikor3ane hoM to pahale kahe anusAra nirIkSaNa va pramArjana kre| caumAse ke kAla meM caTAI, darbhAsana va paTTe Adi para uparyukta samAcArI se baiThe / daNDa Adi upakaraNa kA bhI nirIkSaNa karake pramArjana kare / Avazyaka kArya ke lie sAdhu ko bAhara jAnA ho to Age ghusara-pramANa pradeza meM dRSTi DAla kara apramAda-bhAva se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA rakSaNa karate hue dhImI-dhImI gati se gamana karanA prazasta hai, kAyotsargastha ho kara khar3e rahane ke yA sahArA le kara baiThane ke saMstAraka ko pahale najara DAla kara paDilekhana aura phira daNDAsana se pramArjana karanA cAhie / ina sabhI ceSTAoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA, aura svacchanda ceSTAoM kA tyAga karanA, dUsare prakAra kI kAyAgupti hai| aba pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA Agama-prasiddha mAtRtva batAte haiM tAzcAratasya jananAt paripAlanAt / saMzodhanAcca sAdhUnAMmAtaro'STau prakottitA // 45 // artha uparyukta pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyAM sAdhuoM ke cAritra-rUpI zarIra ko mAtA kI taraha janma dene se, usakA paripAlana karane se tathA usakI azuddhiyoM ko dUra karane ke kAraNa va use svaccha nirmala rakhane ke kAraNa 'ATha pravacana-mAtA' ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| vyAkhyA samitiyAM aura guptiyAM zAstra meM ATha mAtAgoM ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| mAtRtva ke kAraNa ye haiM-jaise mAtA putra ke zarIra ko janma detI hai, dugdhAdi pilA kara zarIra kA rakSaNa karatI hai aura Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dezaviraticAritra aura usake yogya mArgAnusArI gRhastha ke 35 guNa mala-mUtra sApha karake bAlakoM ko svaccha rakhatI hai ; vaise hI sAdhuoM ke cAritrarUpI zarIra ko janma dene vAlI, upadrava kA nivAraNa karake pAlana karane vAlI, poSaNa karake bar3hAne vAlI aticAra se malina ho to use sApha karake nirmala karane vAlI ye aSTapravacanamAtAeM haiN| aba cAritra kA varNana karake upasaMhAra karate haiM sarvAtmanA yatIndrANAmetaccAritramIritam / yati-dharmAnuraktAnAM dezataH syAdagAriNAm // 46 // artha uparivaNita mahAvata aura aSTa pravacana mAtAeM sarvaviraticaritra dhAraNa karane vAle munIndroM ke lie haiM aura yati (sAdhu dharma para ati-anurAga rakhane vAle zramaNopAsakoM gRhasthoM ke lie to deza se (AMzika) caritra hotA hai| vyAkhyA sarvavirati aura dezavirati ye cAritra ke do prakAra kahe haiM / samasta sAvadya (pApakArI) vyApAroM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA sarvaviraticAritra hai| vaha sarvaviraticAritra (zreSTha sAdhudharma) mUlaguNa hora uttaraguNa-svarUpa hotA hai / deza-cAritra ke adhikArI kauna hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki-dhAtuoM ke aneka artha hone se yahAM yaha artha bhI gRhIta hai ki dezavirati-gRhastha, dezaviraticAritradhAraka hote hue bhI sarvaviraticAritra meM atyanta anurAgI honA cAhie / gRhasthoM kA eka deza se (AMzika) cAritra hotA hai| gRhastha kaisA hotA hai ? gRhasthAzrama meM rahane se parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa, AjIvikA, Adi prapaMcoM meM grasta hone ke kAraNa va saMghayaNa Adi doSa ke kAraNa vaha sarvavirati kI bArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| kahA bhI hai-"dezavirati-pariNAma vAlA zrAvaka sarva-virati kA abhilASI hotA hai / yatidharma ke prati anurAga ke binA gRhastha-zrAvakoM kA zrAvakavrata to sambhava hai, lekina samaya-samaya para unake vratoM meM aticAra (doSa) lagane para usakI zuddhi ke lie AlocanA, prAyazcitta Adi tathA cetAvanI evaM atithisaMvibhAgavata kA pAlana bhI sarvavirati zramaNa ke hone para hI saMbhava hai| isalie zramaNopAsakoM kA zramaNoM se anubaddha honA anivArya hai| dezavirati cAritra vAlA gRhastha dharmAdhikArI kaise bana sakatA hai ? ise batAne ke lie 'tapAhi' kaha kara usakI prastAvanA karate haiMdharmAdhikArI-mArgAnusArI ko yogyatA nyA sampannAvabhavaH ziSTAcA-prazaMsakaH / kulazIlasamaH sAddhaM kRtodvAho'nyagotrajaH // 47 // avarNavAdI na kvA'pi rAjAdiSu vishesstH|| anativyaktagupte ca sthAne prativezmike // 4 // anekanirgamAravivAjataniketanaH // 49 // kRtasaMgaH sa cArarmAtA-pinozca pUjakaH / tyajannupaplutaM sthAnamapravRttara gahite // 50 // Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza vyayamAyocitaM kurvan veSaM vittAnusArataH / aSTabhi|guNaryuktaH zRNvAno dharmamanvaham // 51 // ajIrNe bhoj natyAgA kAle bhoktA ca saatmytH| anyonyApratibandhena trivargamapi sAdhayan // 52 // yathAvadatithau sAdhau done ca pratipattikRt / sadA'nabhiniviSTazca pakSapAtI guNeSu ca // 53 // ade zakAlayAzcaryA tyajan jAnan balAbalam / vRttasthajJAnavRddhAnAM pUjakaH poSya-poSakaH // 54 // dizA vizeSajJaH kRtajJo lokavallabhaH / salajjaH sadayaH saumyaH paropakRtikarmaThaH // 55 // a. raMgAriSaDvarga-parihAra-parAyaNaH / vazIkRtendriyagrAmo gRhidharmAya kalpate // 56 // (barAmiH kulakam) artha (1) jisakA dhana-vaibhava nyAya se upAjita ho (2) ziSTAcAra (uttama AcaraNa)kA prazaMsaka (3) samAna kula-zIla vAle anya gotra ke sAtha vivAha karane vAlA, (4) pApabhIra (5) prasiddha dezAcAra kA pAlaka, (6) kisI kA bhI avarNavAdI nahIM, vizeSakara rAjAdi ke avarNavAda kA tyAgI (7) usakA ghara na atigupta hogA aura na atipragaTa tathA usakA par3osa acchA hogA aura usake makAna meM jAne-Ane ke anekadvAra nahIM hoNge| (8) sadAcArI kA satsaMga karane vAlA, (9) mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka, (10) upadrava vAle sthAna ko chor3a dene vAlA (11) niMdanIya kArya meM pravRtti nahIM karane vAle, (12) Aya ke anusAra vyaya karane vAlA, (13) vaibhava ke anumAra pozAka dhAraNa karane vAlA, (14) buddhi ke ATha guNoM se yukta, (15) hamezA dharmazravaNakartA, (16) ajIrNa ke samaya bhojana kA tyAgI, (16) bhojanakAla meM svasthatA se patryayukta bhojana karane vAlA, (18) dharma, artha aura kAma tIna vargoM kA paraspara, abAdhakarUpa se sAdhaka, (19) apanI zakti ke anusAra atithi, sAdhu evaM dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA karane vAlA, (20) mithyA-Agraha se sadA dUra (21) guNoM kA pakSapAtI, (22) niSiddha dezAcAra evaM niSiddha kAlAcAra kA tyAgI, (23) balAbala kA samyak mAtA, (24) vrata-niyama meM sthira jAnavRddhoM kA pUjaka (25) AzritoM kA poSaka (26) borSadarzI (27) vizeSajJa (28) kRtajJa (26) lokapriya (30) lajjAvAna (31) dayAlu (32) zAntasvabhAvI (33) paropakAra karane meM karmaTha (34) kAmakroSAdi aMtaraMga chaha zatruoM ko dUra karane meM tatpara (35) indriya-samUha ko vaza meM karane vAlA; ina pUvokta 35 guNoM se yukta vyakti gRhasthadharma (dezaviraticAritra) pAlana karane ke yogya bana sakatA hai| Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArgAnusArI (dharmAdhikArI) ke 35 guNoM para vivecana vyAkhyA (1) nyAyasampanna-vibhava-nItimAna gRhastha ko sarvaprathama svAmidroha, mitradroha, vizvAsaghAta tathA corI Adi niMdanIya upAyoM kA tyAga karake apane-apane varNa ke anusAra sadAcAra aura nyAyanIti se hI upArjita dhana-vaibhava se sampanna honA caahie| nyAya se upAjita kiyA hA dhana-vaibhava hI isa loka meM hitakArI ho sakatA hai / jisakA dhana nyAyopArjita hotA hai; vaha niHzaMka ho kara apane zarIra se usakA phalopabhoga bhI kara sakatA hai; aura mitroM evaM svajanoM ko bhI yathAyogya bAMTa sakatA hai| kahA hai-"apane puruSArtha aura bala se upArjita karane vAlA dhIra puruSa svAbhimAnI aura pratyeka sthAna meM pavitra tathA niHzaGka hotA hai aura burA kArya karane vAlA tathA apanI AtmA ko kukarma se malina karane vAlA pApI pratyeka sthAna para zaMkAzIla hotA hai|" nItimAna gRhastha paraloka ke hita ke lie apane nyAyAjita dhana kA viniyoga sapta-kSetrarUpI satpAtra meM kara sakatA hai tathA dInoM, anAthoM bAdi para anukampA karake unheM dAna de sakatA hai| kintu anyAya se ikaTThe kie hae dhana se to donoM lokoM meM ahita hI hotA hai| anyAyayukta kArya lokaviruddha hone se usake kartA ko isa loka meM vadha, baMdhana, apakIti Adi milate haiM; aura paraloka meM bhI ukta pApa se narakAdi durgati meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| kadAcita kisI anyAya-anItimAna vyakti ko pApAnabandhI puNyakarma ke yoga se isa loka meM vipatti najara na Ae; parantu bhaviSya meM yA AgAmI bhava meM to usa para avazya hI vipatti AtI hai| kahA bhI hai-"artha ke moha meM andhA banA huA jIva pApakarma karake kisI bhI samaya usakA phala avazya prApta karatA hai| kAMTe meM piroye hue mAMsa ke samAna usakA nAza kiye binA usa pApa kA anta nahIM aataa|" isalie nyAyavRtti evaM paramArSadRSTi se ghana-upArjana karanA hI zreSTha upAya hai, jisake lie kahA hai-'jaise meMDhaka jalAzayoM kI ora evaM pakSI pUrNa sarovara kI tarapha svataH khiMce cale Ate haiM, vaise hI zubhakarma vAle vyakti ke pAsa sabhI saMpattiyAM vazIbhUta ho kara calI AtI haiN|' 'gRhastha-jIvana meM dhanavaibhava pradhAna kAraNa hone se prathama 'nyAyasampAvimava' nAma kA guNa batAyA hai| (2) ziSTAcAra-prazaMsaka-ziSTa puruSa vaha kahalAtA hai, jo vrata, tapa Adi karatA ho, jJAna vRddhoM kI sevA se jise vizuddha zikSA milI ho, vizeSataH jisakA sundara AcaraNa ho, udAharaNa ke taura para vaha lokApavAda se DaratA ho, dIna-dukhiyoM kA uddhAra karane vAlA ho, pratyeka manuSya kA Adara karatA 'ho, kRtajJa ho aura dAkSiNya-guNoM se yukta ho / ina saba guNoM se yukta puruSa ko sadAcArI (ziSTa) kahA jAtA hai| sadgRhastha ko usake AcAra-vicAra kA prazaMsaka-samarthaka honA caahie| ziSTa puruSa bAcAra meM aisA hotA hai-ApattikAla meM uttama sthAna ko na chor3e, mahApuruSoM kA anusaraNa kare, janapriya evaM prAmANika (nyAyanItiyukta) vRtti se jIvana-nirvAha kare ; prANatyAga karane kA avasara Ae to bhI nindanIya kArya nahIM kare, durjana se kabhI yAcanA na kare, mitroM se jarA bhI dhana nahIM mAMge / sacamuca isa taraha kA duSkara evaM asiSArA ke samAna kaThora vrata sajjanoM ko kisane sikhAyA hogA? (3) samAnakula aura zIla pAle mitragotrIya ke sAtha vivAha-sambandha-pitA, dAdA Adi pUrvajoM ke vaMza ke samAna (khAnadAnI) vaMza ho ; madya, mAMsa mAdi durvyasanoM ke tyAgarUpI zIla-sadAcAra bhI samAna ho, use samAnakulazIla kahate haiM / usa prakAra ke kulazIlayukta vaMza ke eka puruSa se janme hue strI-puruSa ekagotrIya kahalAte haiM, jabaki unase bhinna gotra meM janme hue bhinnagotrIya kahalAte haiN| tAtparya Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara yogazAstra | prathama prakAza yaha hai ki pUrvokta lakSaNa ke anusAra samAnakulazIla vAle bhinna gotrIya ke sAtha hI sadgRhastha ko vivAhasambandha karanA cAhie / agni ( evaM paMcoM) kI sAkSI se pANigrahaNa karanA vivAha kahalAtA hai / vaha vivAha lokavyavahAra meM ATha prakAra kA kahA hai- (1) vastrAbhUSaNa se susajjita karake kanyAdAna karanA brAhma vivAha kahalAtA hai / (2) vaibhava kA viniyoga karake kanyAdAna karanA prAjApatya vivAha hai| (3) gAya, baila Adi ke dAnapUrvaka kanyAdAna karanA ArSa vivAha hai| (4) jisa vivAha meM yajJa karane ke hetu yajamAna yAjJika ko dakSiNA meM kanyAdAna de, vaha daiva-vivAha hai| ye cAroM dharmyavivAha kahalAte haiM / (5) mAtA-pitA yA bhAI kI anumati ke binA paraspara ke anurAga se guptarUpa se prema-sambandha jor3a lenA gAMdharvavivAha kahalAtA hai / (6) kisI zarta ke bandhana meM A kara kanyAdAna denA, asura- vivAha hai| (7) balAtkAra se kanyA kA apaharaNa karake vivAha karanA rAkSasa vivAha hai aura (8) soI huI athavA pramattadazA meM par3I huI kanyA kA apaharaNa karake vivAha kara lenA pizAca vivAha hai| ye cAroM adhArmika vivAha haiM / yadi vara aura kanyA donoM kI sammati se prasannatApUrvaka vivAha ho to vaha aghArmika vivAha bhI dhArmika vivAha bana jAtA hai / uttama- kulazIla vAlI zuddha kanyA ke sAtha vivAha lAbhadAyaka aura saphala hotA hai / kintu burI strI ke sAtha vivAha sambandha se isa loka meM bhI kleza- kalaha hotA hai, paraloka meM bhI naraka milatA hai / saccaritra zuddha kulIna gRhiNI ke kisI parivAra meM Ane ke suphala ye hai -- (1) vaha vadhU kI rakSA karatI hai, (2) suputroM ko janma detI hai, unheM saMskArI banAtI hai, (3) citta me akhaNDa zAnti rahatI hai, (4) gRhakAryoM kI suvyavasthA rakhatI hai / (5) usase zreSTha kulAcAra kI vizuddhi kI surakSA hotI hai / (6) deva, guru, atithi, bandhu bAndhava, sage-sambandhI, mitra Adi kA ghara meM satkAra hotA hai / isI taraha vadhU kI rakSA ke upAya batAte haiM - (1) use ghara ke kAryoM meM niyukta karanA, (2) use yathocita dhana sauMpanA, (3) use svacchandatA se rokanA, svataMtratA kI ora mor3anA, (4) usa nArIjanasa mUha meM mAtRtvatulya vAtsalya denA aura vaisA vAtsalya-vyavahAra karanA sikhAnA / (4) pApabhIru - dRSTa aura adRSTa duHkha ke kAraNarUpa karmoM (pApo ) se Darane vAlA pApabhIru kahalAtA hai / usameM corI. paradArAgamana, juA, Adi loka-prasiddha pApakarma hai, jo isa loka meM pratyakSa hAni pahuMcAne vAle haiN| sAMsArika viDambanAeM paidA karane ke kAraNa haiM / madyapAna se apAra vedanA bhoganI par3atA hai, yaha zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai| hAni pahu~cAne ke ye parokSa kAraNa hai / (5) prasiddha dezAcAra kA pAlaka --sadgRhastha ko ziSTa-puruSoM dvArA mAnya, cirakAla se cale Ate hue paramparAgata veza-bhUSA, bhASA, pozAka, bhojana Adi sahasA nahIM chor3ane caahie| apane samagra jJAti maMDala ke dvArA mAnya pracalita vividha rItirivAjoM va kriyAoM kA acchI taraha pAlana karanA cAhie / deza yA jAti ke AcAroM kA ullaMghana karane se usa deza aura jAti ke logoM kA virodha hone se vyakti unakA kopabhAjana tathA akalyANa kA kAraNa-bhUta banatA hai / (6) avarNavAdI na honA avarNavAda kA artha hai- nindA | sadgRhastha ko kisI kA bhI avarNavAda nahIM karanA cAhie; cAhe vaha vyakti jaghanya ho, madhyama ho yA uttama / dUsare kI nindA karane se mana meM ghRNA, dveSa, vairabirodha to hogA hI, isase aneka doSoM ke bar3hane kI bhI sambhAvanA hai| dUsare kI niMdA aura apanI prazaMsA karane se vyakti nIca-gotra karmabandha karatA hai / jo aneka janmoM meM udaya meM AtA hai| vaha nIcagotra karor3oM janmoM meM bhI nahIM chUTatA / isa prakAra sAmAnya janasambandhI avarNavAda ( niMdA) jaba hAnikAraka hai, to phira bahujanamAnya rAjA, mantrI, purohita Adi kA to kahanA hI kyA ? Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sadgRstha ke 35 naitika niyamoM para vivecana ataH aise viziSTa logoM kI nindA kA khAsataura se tyAga karanA cAhie ; kyoMki usase tatkAla viparIta pariNAma AtA hai| (7) sadgRhasva ke rahane kA sthAna-sadgRhastha ke rahane kA ghara aisA ho, jahA~ Ane-jAne ke dvAra adhika na ho; kyoMki anekoM dvAra hone se corI, jArI Adi kA bhaya hotA hai / isalie aneka dvAroM kA niSedha karate hue kahate haiM ki 'gRhastha ko kama dvAra vAle evaM surakSita ghara meM rahanA cAhie aura ghara bhI yogya sthAna meM ho / jahAM haDDiyoM Adi kA Dhera na ho, tIkSNa kAMTe na ho tathA ghara ke Asa-pAsa bahuta-sI dUba, ghAsa, pravAla, paudhe, prazasta vanaspati ugI huI ho| jahA~ miTTI acche raMga kI aura sugandhita ho, jahAM kA pAnI svAdiSTa ho, aise sthAna ko prazasta mAnA gayA hai| sthAna ke guNa-doSa zakunazAstra. svapnazAstra. yA usa viSaya ke zAstra Adi ke bala se jAne jA sakate haiN| isI taraha sthAna kA aura bhI vizeSa varNana karate haiM-'vaha makAna na atiprakaTa ho aura na atigupta ho / atiprakaTa hone se arthAt bilkula khulI jagaha meM hone se upadrava kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / aura atigupta hone se cAroM tarapha se gharoM ke kAraNa ghirA rahane se ghara kA zAmA chipa jAtI hai| Aga lagane para aise makAna se bAhara nikalanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| to phira sthAna kaisA honA cAhie? tIsarI bAta,jo ghara ke sambandha meM dekhanI cAhie, vaha hai-acche sadAcArI par3osI kA honaa| bure yA gaMde AcaraNa vAle paDosI. jisa ghara ke pAsa hoMge, vahAM unakA vArtAlApa suna kara, unakI ceSTAe dekha kara, guNI logoM ke guNoM kI bhI hAni ho jaaegii| zAstra meM kharAba par3osI isa prakAra ke batAe gae hai-vezyA, dAsI, napuMsaka, nartaka, bhikSaka, maMgatA, kaMgAla, cAMDAla, machaA. zikArI, mAMtrika-tAMtrika (aghorI).nIcajAtIya bhIla aadi| isa prakAra ke par3osiyoM kA honA acchA nahIM hotA / isalie aise par3osiyoM se dUra rahanA caahie| (8) sadAcArI ke sAtha saMgati-sadgRhastha ke lie satsaMga kA bar3A mahatva hai / jo isa loka aura paraloka meM hitakara pravRtti karate hoM, unhIM kI saMgati acchI mAnI gaI hai, jo khala, Thaga, jAra, bhATa, krUra, sainika, naTa Adi hoM unakI saMgati karane se apane zIla kA nAza hotA hai| nItikAroM ne kahA hai-"yadi tuma sajjana puruSoM kI saMgati karoge to tumhArA bhaviSya sudhara jAyegA aura durjana kA sahavAsa karoge to bhaviSya naSTa ho jAegA / avvala to saMga (Asakti) sarvathA tyAjya hai, lekina karanA hI hai to sajjana puruSoM kA saga karanA cAhie, kyoMki satpuruSoM kA saMga auSayarUpa hotA hai| (9) mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka-vahI sadgRhastha uttama mAnA jAtA hai, jo tInoM samaya mAtApitA ko namaskAra karatA hai ; unako paraloka-hitakArI dharmAnuSThAna meM lagAtA hai ; unakA satkArasammAna karatA hai tathA pratyeka kArya meM unakI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai| acche raMga aura sugandha vAle puSpa-phalAdi pahale unheM de kara bAda meM svayaM upayoga karatA hai / unako pahale bhojana karavA kara phira svayaM bhojana karatA hai / jo aisA nahIM karatA usake parivAra meM vinaya kI paramparA nahIM par3a sakegI, tathA vahAM prAyaH ucchRkhala, avinIta, bahuta bakajhaka karane vAle, kalahakArI bddh'eNge| isalie mAtA-pitA kI sevAbhakti-pUjA pratyeka gRhastha ko karanI caahie| mAtA ko pahalA sthAna isalie diyA gayA hai ki pitA kI apekSA mAtA adhika pUjanIya hotI hai| isalie "pitA-mAtA" nahIM kaha kara "mAtA-pitA" kahA jAtA hai aura mAM ko prathama sthAna diyA jAtA hai| manusmRti meM kahA hai ki "dasa upAdhyAyoM ke barAbara bAcArya hotA hai, sau AcAryoM ke barAbara eka pitA aura hajAra pitAoM ke barAbara eka mAtA hotI hai| isa kAraNa mAtA kA gaurava adhika hai| Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 bImazAstra:prathama prakAza (10) jo upAva vAle sthAna ko zIghra chor3a detA hai-apane rAjya yA dUsare deza ke rAjya kI ora se bhaya ho, duSkAla ho, mahAmArI Adi roga kA upadrava ho, mahAyuddha chir3a gayA ho, logoM ke virodha hone se usa sthAna, gAMva yA nagara Adi meM sarvatra azAnti paidA ho gaI ho, rAta-dina lar3AI-jhagar3A rahatA ho to sadgRhastha ko vaha sthAna zIghra chor3a denA caahie| yadi vaha usa sthAna kA tyAga nahIM karatA hai to pahale ke kamAye hue dharma, artha aura kAma kA bhI vinAza kara baiThatA hai aura navIna upArjana nahIM kara sakane se apane donoM loka bigAr3atA hai| (11) nindanIya kArya kA tyAgI sadgRhastha ko deza, jAti evaM kula kI dRSTi se gahitanindita kArya meM pravRtti nahIM karanI caahie| udAharaNa ke taura para, deza kI dRSTi se garhita jaise sauvIra deza meM khetI aura lATadeza meM madirApAna, nindanIya mAne jAte haiN| jAti kI apekSA se 'brAhmaNa kA surApAna karanA, tila, namaka Adi kA vyApAra karanA nindha mAnA jAtA hai / kula kI apekSA se caulukya vaMza meM madirApAna nindya samajhA jAtA hai / isa prakAra deza, kula aura jAti kI dRSTi se aise nindanIya kArya karane vAle loga anya acche dhArmika kArya karate haiM to bhI logoM meM haMsI ke pAtra samajhe jAte haiN| (12) Aya ke anusAra vyaya karanA- sadgRhastha ko sadA yaha soca kara hI kharca karanA cAhie ki merI Aya kitanI hai ? use apane parivAra ke lie, AzritoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie, apane nijI upayoga ke lie tathA devatA aura atithiyoM ke pUjana-satkAra meM dravya kharca karane se pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki mujhe apanI khetI, pazupAlana yA vyApAra Adi se kitanI Aya hai ? yaha dekha kara hI tadanusAra kharca karanA cAhie / nItizAstra meM kahA gayA hai-"vyApAra Adi meM jo kamAI huI ho, tadanusAra hI dAna denA, lAbha ke anusAra upabhoga karanA aura ucita rakama bacA kara amAnata (surakSita) nidhi ke rUpa meM (saMkaTa ke avasaroM para) rakhanA caahie|" kaI nItikAroM ne kahA hai-'kamAI ke anusAra cAra vibhAga karane cAhie / apanI Aya kA cauthA bhAga bhaMDAra meM rakhanA caahie| cauthA bhAga vyAja yA vyApAra meM, cauthA bhAga dharmakArya aura upabhoga meM aura cauthA bhAga AzritoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa meM lgaae|' kucha nIti. kAroM kA kahanA hai ki, 'kamAI huI rakama meM se AdhI se adhika rakama dhArmika kAryoM meM lagAe aura zeSa bacI huI thor3I rakama sakriya hokara isa loka ke kArya meM lagAe / yadi gRhastha anucitarUpa se anApasanApa kharca karatA hai, to jaise dinoMdina bar3hatA huA roga zarIra ko dubala banA detA hai vaise hI samagra baMbhava bhI pratidina ke atyadhika avyaya se puruSa ko sabhI suvyavahAroM ke lie asamartha banA detA hai / aura bhI kahA hai-ki Aya aura vyaya kA hisAba kiye binA jo kubera ke samAna atyadhika kharca karatA hai, vaha thor3e hI samaya meM bhikhArI bana jAtA hai| (13) saMpatti ke anusAra veSadhAraNa * sadgRhasya ko apanI sampatti, haisiyata, vaibhava, avasthA deza, kAla aura jAti ke anusAra hI vastra, alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karanA cAhie / jo apanI haisiyata yA sampatti ke anusAra pozAka dhAraNa nahIM karatA; pratyuta tar3akIlI-bhar3akIlI pozAka pahana kara dikhAvA karatA hai, vaha logoM meM haMsI kA pAtra hotA hai / loga usakI caTakIlI yA bahumUlya pozAka para se anumAna lagA lete haiM ki isane beImAnI, anyAya, atyAcAra yA nindanIya karma karake paisA kamAyA hogA / athavA loga usake bAre meM zaMkA karane lagate haiM ki Aja-kala to isake bahuta kamAI hotI hogI; tabhI to itanA aphalAtUna kharca karatA hai aura aisI bar3hiyA vezakImatI pozAka pahanatA hai| isakA eka dUsarA artha yaha bhI hai ki AmadanI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmAbhimukha sadgRhastha ke 35 naitika guNoM para vivecana hotI ho, phira bhI kaMjUsI se kharca nahIM karatA; vaibhava hone para bhI kharAba, gaMde, phaTe-TUTe kapar3e pahanatA hai, to vaha bhI logoM meM niMdA kA pAtra banatA hai aura vaha dharma kA adhikArI bhI nahIM bana sktaa| (14) buddhi ke mATha guNoM kA dhanI-sadgRhastha meM buddhi ke nimnalikhita ATha guNa hone Avazyaka haiM :-(1) zuzrUSA, (2) zravaNa, (3) grahaNa, (4) dhAraNa, (5) Uha, (6) apoha, (7) arthavijJAna aura (6) tatvajJAna / inakA artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai-(1) gubhUSA-dharmazAstra sunane kI abhilASA; (2) zravaNa-dharma-zravaNa krnaa| (3) grahaNa ... zravaNa karake grahaNa krnaa| (4) dhAraNasanI haI bAta ko bhUla na jAe, isataraha use dhAraNa karake mana meM rkhnaa| (5) maha-jAne hue artha ke alAvA dUsare arthoM ke sambandha meM takaM krnaa| (6) apoha-ukti (zra ti), yukti aura anubhUti se viruddha artha se haTanA athavA hiMsA Adi AtmA ko hAni pahuMcAne vAle padArthoM se pRthaka ho jAnA yA apane ko pRthak kara lenA / athavA Uha yAnI sAmAnyajJAna kA aura apoha yAnI vizeSajJAna kA vyAvartana (vizleSaNa) karanA / (7) artha-vijJAna-uhApoha ke yoga se moha aura saMdeha dUra karake vastu kA viziSTa samyagjJAna prApta karanA aura (8) tasvajJAna-uhA-poha ke vizeSa prakAra ke jJAna se vizuddha nizcita jJAna prApta krnaa| isa prakAra zuzrUSA se le kara tatvajJAna taka ke bauddhika guNa jo gRhastha prApta kara letA hai; vaha kabhI apanA akalyANa nahIM krtaa| ataH sadgRhastha ko yathAsaMbhava ina AThoM buddhi-guNoM ko apanAne caahie| (15) pratidina dharma-zravaNa-kartA-sadgRhastha ko pratidina abhyudaya aura niHzreyasa (mokSa) ke kAraNarUpa dharma ke zravaNa meM udyata rahanA caahie| pratidina dharma-zravaNa karane vAloM kA mana azAMti se atyaMta dUra raha kara Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai| isake lAbha batAe haiM ki dharma-vyAkhyAna kA zravaNa upayogI hai, yaha subhASita hai, ghabar3Ae hue vyakti kI vyAkulatA dUra karatA hai, trividha tApa se tape hue ko zAMta karatA hai, mUr3ha ko isase bodha prApta hotA hai aura avyavasthita caMcala mana sthira ho jAtA hai| ataH pratidina dharma-zravaNa jIvana meM uttarottara guNoM ko vRddhi meM sahAyaka hai| buddhi ke guNoM meM batAe hue zravaNa meM itanA-sA aMtara hai| (16) ajIrNa ke samaya bhojana chor3a denA-sadgRhastha ko ajIrNa ke samaya bhojana chor3a denA caahie| pahale kiyA humA bhojana jaba taka hajama na ho, taba taka nayA bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki vaidyakazAstra meM batAyA hai ki ajIrNa saba rogoM kA mUla hai aura ajIrNa (badahajamI) ke samaya bhojana karane para vaha roga ko bar3hAtA hai|" ajIrNa usake cihnoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai| mala aura apAnavAyu kI sar3Ana se unameM badabU AnA, zarIra kA bhArI ho jAnA, bhojana meM aruci honA khaTTI aura kharAba hakAreM AnA, ye ajIrNa ke cihna haiN| (17) samaya para paNya-mojana karanA-sadgRhastha ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha bhUkha lagane para Asakti-rahita ho kara apanI prakRti, ruci, jaTharAgni evaM khurAka ke anusAra ucitamAtrA meM bhojana kare / yadi vaha mAtrA se adhika bhojana karegA to use vamana, atisAra yA ajINaM Adi roga hoMge aura kabhI mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie mAtrA se adhika khAnA ucita nahIM hai| parantu bhUkha ke binA amRta bhI khAtA hai, taba bhI vaha jahara ho jAtA hai aura bhuSAkAla samApta hone ke bAda bhojana karegA to use bhojana para aruci aura ghRNA hogI aura zarIra meM bhI pIr3A hogii| 'bhAga bujha jAne ke bAda dhama jhoMkanA vyartha hotA hai| AhAra-pAnI bhI apane zarIra kI prakRti evaM khurAka ke anukUla pathya Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 yogazAstra: prathama prakAza kAraka tathA sukhapUrvaka grahaNa karanA 'sAtmya' kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra ke sAtmya-rUpa meM jiMdagIbhara mAtrA ke anusAra kiyA huA bhojana agara viSa bhI ho to vaha eka bAra to hitakArI hotA hai| atisAtmya khAdya-vastu bhI jo pathya-rUpa ho, usI kA sevana kre| ruci ke anukUla apathya aura ahitakArI vastu ko sAtmya samajha kara bhI sevana na kare / 'zaktizAlI ke lie sabhI vastu hitakArI hai'; aisA mAna kara kAla kUTa viSa na khAye / viSatantrajJAtA aura atyanta dakSa vyakti kI bhI kisI samaya viSa se mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai / (18) paraspara abAdhitarUpa se tIno vargoM ko sAdhanA-dharma, artha aura kAma; ye tIna varga kahalAte haiM / jisase abhyudaya aura mokSa kI siddhi ho, vaha dharma hai| jisase laukika sarva-prayojana siddha hote hoM, vaha artha hai aura abhimAna se utpanna, samasta indriya-sukhoM se sambandhita rasayukta prIti kAma hai| sadgRhasya ko ina tInoM vargoM kI sAdhanA isa prakAra se karanI cAhie, ye tInoM varga eka dUsare ke lie paraspara vAdhaka na bneN| parantu tInoM meM se kevala kisI eka kI yA kinhIM do kI sAdhanA karanA ucita nahIM hai / nItikAra bhI kahate haiM-'trivarga arthAt dharma, artha mora kAma ina tInoM vargoM kI paraspara avigedhI-rUpa se sAdhanA kiye binA jisakA dina vyatIta hotA hai, vaha puruSa lohAra kI dhauMkanI ke samAna zvAsa lete hue bhI jIvita nahI haiN| yadi koI ina tInoM meM dharma kI upekSA karake kevala tatvahIna (atathya) sAMsArika viSaya-sukhoM meM lubdha banatA hai, vaha jaMgalI hAthI ke samAna Aphana kA zikAra banatA hai, kyoMki jo dharma aura artha se udAsIna ho kara kevala viSayabhogoM meM hI asakta mAtanta rahegA; vaha dharma, artha aura zarIra tInoM ko kho kara parAdhIna evaM duHkhI ho jaaegaa| isI prakAra jo dharma aura kAma kA atikramaNa karake kevala arthopArjana meM hI lagA rahatA hai, vaha jIvana kA saccA mAnanda nahIM prApta kara pAtA, na hI mAnasika zAnti pAtA hai / antatogatvA, usake dhana kA upabhoga dUsare karate hai / dAmAda, hissedAra, sarakAra yA anya loga usake dhana para kabjA jamA lete haiN| usake to sirpha mehanata hI palle par3atI hai| jaise siMha, hAthI kA vadha karake kevala pApa kA bhAgI banatA hai, vaise vaha bhI kevala pApa kA adhikArI banatA hai| artha aura kAma kA atikramaNa karake kevala dharma kA sevana bhI gRhastha ke lie ucita nahIM, kyoMki use apane sAre parivAra, samAja va deza ke prati kartavyoM kA bhI pAlana karanA hai / yadi vaha ekAnta dharmakriyA meM laga jAegA to gairajimmedAra bana kara duHkhI hogaa| apanI roTI ke lie bhI use dUsaroM kA muMha tAkanA pdd'egaa| isalie sAdhu to sarvathA dharma kA sevana kara sakate haiM ; lekina gRhastha sarvathA dharma kA pAlana karane meM prAyaH asamartha hotA hai| vaha zramaNoM kI upAsanA va sevAbhakti kara sakatA hai / imalie dharma meM rukAvaTa na Ae, isa prakAra artha aura kAma kA sevana kare / bone ke lie surakSita bIjoM ko khA jAne vAlA kisAna samaya para bIja na rahane ke kAraNa saparivAra dukhI hotA hai, vaise hI vartamAna meM dharmAcaraNa na karane vAlA vyakti bhaviSya meM sukhada phala yA kalyANa nahI prApta kara pAtA / vAstava meM vahI vyakti sukhI kahalAtA hai jo agale janma ke sukha meM bAdhA na pahuMce, isa prakAra se isa loka ke sukha kA anubhava kare / isa taraha arthopAjana karanA baMda karake jo dharma aura kAma kA hI sevana karatA hai; vaha karjadAra bana jAtA hai| kAma ko chor3a kara jo kevala dharma aura artha kA sevana karatA hai, vaha gRhastha manahUma bana jAtA hai, usake ghara ke loga asaMtuSTa rahate haiN| isa kAraNa kAma-purupArtha kI sarvathA upekSA karane vAlA gRhastha-avasthA meM Tika nahIM sktaa| dharma, varSa aura kAma ina tInoM meM se pratyeka ke ekAntasevI gahastha tAdAtvika, mUlahara aura kadarya ke samAna apane jIvana ke vikAsa meM svayaM rukAvaTa DAlate haiM / tAdAtvika use kahate haiM, jo binA soce-vicAre upAjita dhana ko kharca kara DAlatA Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gRhastha-zrAvakadharma ke yogya banane ke lie 35 naitika guNa 87 hai / mUlahara use kahate haiM jo bApa-dAdoM yA anya pUrvajoM se prApta dhana kA anIti-pUrNa DhaMga se upabhoga karake khatma kara detA hai / kadarya use kahate haiM, jo naukaroM ko aura khuda ko parezAna karake dhana ko ikaTThA kara letA hai, parantu usakA ucita sthAna para vyaya nahIM krtaa| tAdAtvika ke pAsa artha (dhana) kA nAza hone se aura mUlahara ke pAsa dharma aura kAma kA vinAza hone se donoM kA kalyANa nahIM hotA ra, rAjakarmacArI yA cora le jAte haiN| vaha dhana usake dharma aura kAma ke lie nahIM rhtaa| isalie yahAM yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ko trivarga ke abAdhitarUpa se sevana meM antarAya nahIM DAlanA caahie| kadAcita daivayoga se inameM se kisI bhI puruSArtha ke saMvana meM bAdhA upasthita hone kA samaya A jAe to uttarottara kA sevana chor3a kara pUrva ke puruSArtha kI bAdhA se rakSA karanA cAhie / jaise kAma meM bAdhA upasthita ho to dharma aura artha meM bAdhA kI rakSA karanA cAhie / kyoMki dharma aura artha ke hone para kAma kI prApti bhI AsAnI se ho sakatI hai| kAma aura artha meM bAdhA Ae to dharma kI rakSA karanI caahie| kyoMki artha aura kAma kA mUla dharma hai| eka nItija ne kahA hai-"bhikSA mAMga kara nirvAha karane se bhI agara dharma kI rakSA hotI hai, to maiM apane ko sampattizAlI mAnatA hN|" vAstava meM sajjana dharmarUpI dhana se dhanADhya hote haiN| (16) atiSi Adi kA satkAra-sadgRhastha ko ghara Ae hae atithi kA svAgata karanA Avazyaka hai| atithi use kahate haiM -satata svapara-kalyANa kI sundara pravRtti meM ekAgra hone se jisakI koI nizcita tithi na ho / nItikAroM ne kahA hai-"jisa mahAtmA ne tithi aura parvo ke utsava kA tyAga kiyA hai ; use atithi samajhanA cAhie aura zepa ko abhyAgata / " sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNa koI eka tithi yA parva nizcita na karake sadA hI samagra loka meM prazaMsanIya hote haiN| isalie vaha utkRSTa atithi hai| tAtparya yaha hai jisakI dharma artha aura kAma kI ArAdhanA karane kI samagra zakti kSINa ho gaI ho, usa atithi, sAdhu aura dInoM kA yathAyogya satkAra karanA caahie| utkRSTa atithirUpa sAdhuoM kI AhArapAnI Adi se ucitarUpa se satkAra-bhakti karanI caahie| tithi kA paryAyavAcI zabda dina hai / dina aura dIna donoM zabda 'do avakhaMDane' (kSayArthaka) dhAtu se bane haiM / isalie dIna bhI atithi artha meM gRhIta ho jAtA hai, eka tarapha kevala eka gunA aucitya ho aura dUsarI ora aneka gunA aucitya-rahita guNasamudra ho; phira bhI vaha viSa-samAna hai / arthAt guNavAna atithi sAdhu ko bhaktipUrvaka aura dIna-dukhI evaM anAtha-paMguoM ko anukaMpApUrvaka denA; yahI ucita rIti hai| (20) abhiniveza se dUra- sadgRhastha ko mithyA-Agraha se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie / abhiniveza kahate haiM-micyA Agraha ko| mithyAbhinivezI vahI vyakti hotA hai, jo nItimArga se anabhijJa hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA parAbhUta karane ke lie kisI kArya ko jidda pakar3a kara Arambha karatA hai / isalie kahA hai-ahaMkAra nIca puruSoM ko niSphalatA dilAtA hai, usameM anIti, durguNa aura kAryArambha se kheda paidA karatA hai / ulaTe pravAha meM tairane kA vyasana jalacara machaliyoM ke samAna vyartha parizrama hai| vAstava meM abhinivezayukta vyakti jiddI aura abhimAnI hotA hai| vaha apane hI durguNoM se duHkhI hotA hai / isalie sadgRhastha ko abhiniveza se rahita honA caahie| cuki kadAgraha se rahita bhAva nIca vyaktiyoM meM bhI yadAkadA dikhAI detA hai, kintu vaha hotA hai kapaTayukta / isalie yahAM 'sadA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| (21) guNa kA pakSapAtI-sadgRhastha guNoM kA aura upalakSaNa se guNIjanoM kA pakSapAtI honA cAhie / mAzaya yaha hai ki guNIjana jaba bhI usake saMparka meM Ae~, vaha unake sAtha saujanya, Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : prathama prakAza dAkSiNya, audArya tathA gambhIrya kA vyavahAra kare / 'Ao padhAro' jaise priya zabdoM se svAgata kare ; sAtha hI guNIjanoM kA samaya-samaya para bahumAna kare, unakI prazaMsA kareM, unheM pratiSThA de; unake kAryoM meM sahAyaka bane, unakA pakSa le; ityAdi prakAra se guNIjanoM ke anukUla pravRtti kre| aisA guNIjanoM ke prati evaM svapara-kalyANakArI AtmadharmarUpa AtmaguNoM ke prati pakSapAtI vyati nizcaya hI puNya kA bIja bo kara paraloka meM guNasamUha-sampatti prApta karatA hai / 66 (22) niSiddha veza-kAla-caryA kA tyAga - jisa deza aura kAla meM jisa AcAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA ho, use sadgRhastha ko chor3a denA cAhie / agara koI haThavaza niSiddha dezAcAra yA varjita kAlAcAra ko apanAtA hai, to use prAyaH cora, DAkU Adi ke upadrava kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai ; usase dharma kI hAni bhI hotI hai / (23) balAbala kA jJAtA - sadgRhastha ko apanI athavA dUsare kI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI zakti jAna kara tathA apanI nirbalatA sabalatA kA vicAra karake sabhI kArya prAraMbha karanA cAhie / aisA na karane para prAyaH pariNAma viparIta AtA hai| kahA bhI hai-" zakti hone para bhI sahana karane vAlA zakti me usI taraha vRddhi karatA hai, jaise zakti ke anusAra zarIra kI puSTi hotI hai / parantu balAbala kA vicAra kiye binA kiyA huA kAryAraMbha zarIra. dhana Adi saMpattiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai / (24) vRttasthoM aura jJAnavRddhoM kA pUjaka-- anAcAra ko chor3a kara samyak AcAra ke pAlana meM dRr3hatA se sthira rahane vAloM ko vRttastha kahate haiN| gRhastha ko unakA hara taraha se Adara karanA caahie| vastutva ke nizcayAtmaka jJAna se jo mahAn ho athavA vRttastha ke sahacArI, jo jJAnavRddha hoM, unakI pUjA karanI caahie| pUjA kA artha hai - sevA karanA, donoM hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra karanA, Asana denA unake Ate hI khar3e ho kara Adara denA, satkAra-sammAna denA Adi / vRttastha aura jJAnavRddhoM-puruSoM kI pUjA karane se avazya hI kalpavRkSa ke samAna unake sadupadeza Adi phala prApta hote haiM / (25) poSya kA poSaka karanA - sadgRhastha kA yaha uttaradAyitva hai ki parivAra meM mAtA, pitA patnI, putra, putrI Adi jo vyakti usake Azrita hoM yA sambandhita hoM, unakA bharaNa-popaNa kareM / unakA yogakSema vahana kare / isase una sabakA sadbhAva va sahayoga prApta hogA / bhaviSya meM ve saba upayogI baneMge / (26) bIrghadarzI - sadgRhastha ko kisI bhI kArya ke karane se pUrva dUradarzI bana kara usa kArya ke prAraMbha se pUrNa hone taka ke artha-anartha kA vicAra karake kArya karanA caahie| dUradarzI kA artha 3- hara kArya para dUra kI socane vAlA / -- (27) vizeSajJa - sadgRhastha ko vizeSajJa bhI honA caahie| vizeSajJa vaha hotA hai jo vastuavastu kRtya akRtya, sva-para Adi kA antara jAnatA ho / vastutasva kA nizcaya karane vAlA hI vAstava meM vizeSajJa kahalAtA hai / aura avizeSajJa vyakti puruSa aura pazu meM koI antara nahIM samajhatA / athavA vizeSataH AtmA ke guNoM aura dopoM ko jo jAnatA hai, vahI vizeSajJa kahalAtA hai| kahA hai ki "manuSya ko pratidina apane caritra kA avalokana karanA cAhie ki merA AcaraNa pazu ke samAna hai yA satpuruSoM ke samAna hai ? (28) kRtaza- sadgRhastha ko kRtaza honA caahie| kRtajJa kA artha hai--jo dUsaroM ke kie upakAra ko jAnatA ho / kRtajJa manuSya dUsaroM ke upakAra ko bhUlatA nhiiN| isa prakAra upakArI kI ora Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmamArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM para vivecana se jo kalyANa kA lAbha hotA hai, usake badale usakA bahumAna karanA caahie| kRtajJatA kA badalA nahI cukAyA jA sktaa| kahA bhI hai-"kRto nAsti niSkRtiH / ' kutaghna kie hue upakAra ko bhUla jAtA hai| (26) lokavallama-sadgRhastha kA lokapriya honA jarUrI hai| lokapriya vahI ho sakatA haijo vinaya, namratA, sevA, saralatA sahAnubhUti, dayA Adi guNoM se yukta ho| guNoM ke prati kise prIti nahIM hotI ? sabhI loga guNoM se AkRSTa hote haiN| jinameM lokapriyatA nahIM hotI, ve janatA se ghRNA, dveSa, vara, saMgharSa yA virodha karake apanA dharmAnuSThAna to dUSita kara hI lete haiM ; dUsaroM ko bhI ukasA evaM bhar3akA kara va svArthabhAvanA bhara kara bodhilAbha se bhraSTa karane meM nimitta banate haiN| (30) lajjAvAna- sadagRhastha ke lie lajjA kA guNa paramAvazyaka hai| lajjAvAna vyakti kisI bhI pApakarma ko karate hue sakoca karegA, zarmAyegA aura prANa cale jAeM, magara aMgIkAra kie hue vrata-niyamoM kA tyAga nahI kregaa| nItijJa kahate haiM ki lajjA aneka guNoM kI jananI hai / vaha atyanta zuddha hRdaya vAlI AryamAtA ke samAna hai| aneka guNoM kI janmadAtrI lajjA ko pA kara sAdhaka satya-siddhAnta para DaTA rahatA hai| lajjAzIla satvazAlI mahApuruSa sukhasuvidhAoM aura prANoM kA bhI parityAga kara dete haiM, parantu aMgIkRta pratijJA ko kadApi nahIM chodd'te| (31) dayAvAna-dayA sadgRhastha kA mahatvapUrNa guNa hai| duHkhI jIvoM kA duHkha dUra karane kI abhilASA dayA kahalAtI hai| kahA bhI hai-'vyakti ko jaise apane prANa priya haiM, vaise hI sabhI jIvoM ko bhI apane prANa utane hI priya haiN| isalie dharmAtmA gRhastha dayA ke avasara kadApi na cUke / ' manuSya apanI AtmA para saMkaTa ke samaya dayA cAhatA hai, vaise hI samasta pratyeka jIvoM para dayA kare / (2) saumya- sadgRhastha kI prakRti aura AkRti saumya honI caahie| krUra AkRti aura bhayaMkara svabhAva vAlA vyakti logoM meM udvega paidA kara detA hai, usakA prabhAva kSaNika hotA hai, jabaki saumya vyakti se sabhI AkRSTa hote haiM, koI bhayabhIta nahI honA ; balki prabhAvita ho jAtA hai| (33) paropakAra karane meM karmaTha-sadgRhastha ko paropakAra ke kArya bhI karane caahie| use kevala apane hI svArtha meM racApacA nahIM rahanA caahie| paropakAravIra evaM paropakArakarmaTha manuSya sabhI ke netroM meM amRtAMjana ke samAna hotA hai| (34) SaT antaraMga zatruoM ke tyAga meM ucata-sadgRhastha sadA chaha antaraMga zatruoM ko miTAne meM udyata rahatA hai| ziSTa gRhasthoM ke lie kAma, krodha, lAbha, mAna, mada aura harSa yA matsara ; ye 6 aMtaraMga zatru kahe haiM / dUmare kI pariNItA athavA apariNItA strI ke sAtha sahavAsa kI icchA karanA kAma hai| apanI athavA parAI hAni kA soca-vicAra kie binA kopa karanA krodha hai| dAna dene yogya vyakti ko dAna na denA tathA akAraNa parAyA dhana grahaNa karanA lobha hai / kisI ke yogya upadeza ko durAgrahavaza nahIM mAnanA mAna hai| binA kAraNa duHkha de kara tathA juA, zikAra Adi anarthakArI kAryoM meM Ananda mAnanA harSa kahalAtA hai| kisI kI unnati dekha kara kur3hanA, usase DAha karanA, matsara hai / ye chahoM hAnikAraka hone se inakA tyAga karanA caahie| kahA hai ki-(1) kAma me brAhmaNakanyA ko balAtkAra se satAne vAlA dAMDakya nAma kA bhoja bandhuoM aura rAjya ke sahita naSTa huA / tathA vaideha karAla bhI naSTa huA / (2) krodha se brAhmaNoM para AkramaNa karane vAlA janamejaya aura bhRguoM Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: prathama prakAza para AtaMka DhahAne vAle tAlajaMgha kA bhI vinAza huaa| (3) lobha se cAroM vargoM kA sarvasva har3apa jAne vAle aila (purUravA) aura sauvIradeza ke ajabindu kA vinAza huaa| (4) mAna se parastrI ko vApisa na karane ke kAraNa rAvaNa aura duryodhana kA vinAza huaa| (5) mada se ambhodbhava, aura bhUtAvamAnI kArtavIrya arjuna kA vinAza huaa| (6) harSa se agastya ko prApta na karane se vAtApi aura hU~ pAyana ko prApta na karane ke kAraNa zrIkRSNajI ke samudAya kA nAza humaa| (35) iniya-samUha ko vaza karane meM tatpara-sadgRhastha ko apane indriya-samUha ko yathocita mAtrA meM vaza meM karane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| jo indriyoM kI svacchandatA kA tyAga karatA hai; una para atyanta Asakti ko chor3atA hai, tathA sparzAdi vikAroM ko rokatA hai; vahI indriyoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai / aisA vyakti mahAsaMpatti ko prApta karatA hai| kahA bhI hai "ApadA kaSitaH panyA igriyANAmasaMyamaH / tamjayaH sampadAM mArgo, yeneSTaM tena gamyatAm // " "indriyoM kA asaMyama vipattiyoM kA mArga hai aura una para vijaya prApta karanA saMpattiyoM kA mArga hai| ina donoM meM se jo mArga ISTa (hitakara) lage, usI mArga se jaao|" ye indriyA~ jIvana-sarvasva haiM / ye hI svarga aura ye hI naraka haiM / donoM ye hI haiN| jo inheM vaza meM kara letA hai, use svarga milatA hai aura jo svacchandatApUrvaka inako viparItamArga para jAne detA hai, use naraka milatA hai| sarvathA indriyanirodha-dharma to sAdhuoM ke lie hI sambhava hai| yahAM to zrAvakadharma kI bhUmikA prApta karane se pahale dharmamArgAnusArI sadgRhastha kA prasaMga hai| isalie yathocita mAtrA meM indriya-saMyama karanA usake lie Avazyaka batAyA hai| ina upayukta paitIsa guNoM se yukta sadgahastha zrAvakadharma ke yogya adhikArI banatA hai| isa prakAra paramAhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacana-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaDa aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopajJavivaraNasahita prathama prakAza sampUrNa humaa| Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM arhate namaH 2 : dvitIya prakAza samyaktvakA svarUpa isase pahale zrAvakadharma ke yogya adhikArI-mArgAnusArI sadgRhastha kA varNana kiyA gyaa| kintu zrAvakadharma paMca-aNuvratAdi 12 vratoM se yukta vizeSa yogya gRhastha ke lie hotA hai / vaha dvAdazavratayukta zrAvakadharma samyaktvamUlaka hotA hai| isalie aba hama zrAvakadharma ke mUla-samyaktva kA svarUpa batAte haiM samyaktvamalAni paMcANavatAni gaNAstrayaH / zikSApadAni catvAri, vratAni gRhamedhinAm // 1 // artha pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata ; yoM milA kara gRhasya (zrAvaka) dharma ke bAraha vrata samyaktvamUlaka hote haiN| vyAkhyA zrAvakavratoM kA mUla kAraNa samyaktva hai| yAnI bAraha vratoM kI jar3a samyaktva hai| mahAvratoM kI apekSA se choTe hone se ahiMsAdi pAMca aNuvrata kahalAte haiM, ve hI mUlaguNa haiN| dizAparimANAdi tIna uttaraguNarUpa hone se gUNavata haiN| sadaiva punaH punaH abhyAsa karane yogya hone se sAmAyika Adi 4 zikSAvata kahalAte haiM / isI kAraNa zikSAvratoM ko guNavatoM se alaga batAye haiN| ina bAraha vratoM meM se pAMca aNuvrata aura tIna guNavata gRhasthadhAvaka ke lie prAyaH jIvanabhara ke lie hote haiN| bArahavratoM ko samyaktvamUlaka kahA hai, isalie aba samyaktva kA svarUpa batAte haiM yA deve davatAbuddhi rau ca gurutaamtiH| dharme ca dharmadhIH zuddhA, samyaktvAmadaHcyate // 2 // artha sAdhaka kI deva ( hanta Adi vItarAga) meM jo devatvabuddhi, guru meM jo gurutvabuddhi aura dharma meM zuddha dharma kI buddhi hotI hai, use hI samyaktva kahA jAtA hai| Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza vyAkhyA devatva, gurutva aura dharmatva kA lakSaNa hama Age btaayeNge| mUla meM to deva, guru aura dharma meM ajJAna, saMzaya aura viparyaya se rahita nizcayapUrvaka nirmala zraddhA ko samyaktva kahA hai / yadyapi sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM kI jinokta tatvoM para samAna ruci bhI samyaktva kA lakSaNa hai; tathApi gRhasthoM ke lie deva, guru aura dharmatattva meM pUjyatva sthApita karake unakI upAsanA aura tadyogya anuSThAna karanA upayukta hone se usake lie deva, guru aura dharmatattva ke prati pratipattilakSaNa samyaktva kahA hai / -- samyaktva ke tIna bheda hote haiM opazamika, kSAyopamika aura kSAyika upazama kahate haiN| rAkha se DhakI huI agni ke samAna midhyAtvamohanIya karma tathA anuntAnuvandhI kodha mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI anudayAvasthA ko / isa prakAra ke upazama se yukta samyaktva ko aupazamika samyaktva kahate haiM / vaha anAdikAlIna midhyAdRSTi AtmA ko tInakaraNapUrvaka antarmuhUrta-parimita kAna ke lie hotA hai; aura cAragati meM rahane vAle jIvoM ko hotA hai / athavA upazamazreNi para car3he hue sAdhaka ko hotA hai / isIlie zAstra meM kahA hai -upazamazreNi para ArUr3ha vyakti ko apazamika samyaktva hotA hai / athavA tIna puMja nahIM kiye hoM, kintu mithyAtva naSTa kara diyA ho, vaha upazama samyaktva prApta karatA hai / dUsarA kSAyopazamika samyaktva udaya meM Ae hue mithyAtva mohanIya aura anuntaH nuvandhI cAra kaSAyoM ko aMzata: ( deza se) samUla nAzarUpa kSaya kara denA aura udaya meM nahIM Ae hue kA upazama karanA; isa prakAra kSaya se yukta upazama-kSayopazama kahalAtA hai aura kSAyopazama me sambandhita samyakva kSayopazamika kahalAtA hai / isa samyaktva meM zubhakarmoM kA vedana hone se ise vevaka-samyaktva bhI kahate haiN| jabaki aupazamika samyaktva zubhakarmoM ke vedana se rahita hotA hai / yahI aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika meM antara hai / tatvajJoM ne kahA hai- 'kSAyopazamika meM to jIva kisI aMza taka satkarmoM kA chedana (kSaya) kara bhI letA hai, hAlAMki rasodaya se nahIM karatA; magara opazamika samyaktva meM upazAntakapAyayukta jItra to satkarma kA kSedana (kSaya) bilakula nahIM kara paataa| isalie kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI sthiti 66 sAgaropama kI hotI hai / kahA hai ki kSAyopazamika samyaktvI vijayAdika devaloka meM do bAra jAtA hai aura adhikatara manuSyajanma prApta karake uparyukta sthiti ko pUrNa karatA hai| kSAyopazamika mamyaktva samasta jIvoM ko apekSA meM sarvakAla meM rahatA hai| tImarA kSAyika samyaktva mithyAtva mohanIya aura anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAyoM kA samUla naSTa honA kSaya kahalAtA hai, aura kSaya se sambandhita samyaktva kSAyika kahalAtA hai / yaha sAdi ananta hai / -- aba kucha AntarazlokoM meM samyaktva kI mahimA batalAte haiM- 'samyaktva bodhivRkSa kA mUla hai; puNyanagara kA dvAra hai; nirvANa - mahala kI pITikA hai; sarvasampattiyoM kA bhaMDAra hai / jaise saba ratnoM kA AdhAra samudra hai, vaise hI samyaktva guNaratnoM kA AdhAra hai aura cAritrarUpI dhana kA pAtra hai / jaise pAtra (AdhAra) ke binA dhana raha nahIM sakatA, vaise hI samyaktva ke binA cAritrarUpI dhana raha nahIM sakatA / aise uttama samyaktva kI kauna prazaMsA nahIM karegA ? jaise sUryodaya hone se adherA Tika nahIM sakatA, vaise hI samyaktva - suvAsita vyakti meM ajJAnAndhakAra Tika nahIM sakatA / tiryaJcagati aura narakagati ke dvAra baMda karane ke lie samyaktva agaMlA ( Agala) ke samAna hai| devaloka, mAnavaloka tathA mokSa ke sukha ke dvAra kholane ke lie samyaktva kuMjI ke samAna hai| samyaktva prApta karane se pahale agara AyuSyabandha na huA ho, aura AyuSyabandha hone se pahale samyaktva kA tyAga na kiyA ho to vaha jIba sivAya vaimAnika deva ke dUsarA AyuSya nahIM bAMdhatA / jisane sirpha antarmuhUrtabhara yadi isa samyaktva kA sevana karake Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke vipakSI mithyAtva kA svarUpa aura usake prakAra isakA tyAga kara diyA ho to bhI vaha jIva caturgatirUNa saMsAra meM adhika samaya taka paribhramaNa nahIM karatA / aura jo manuSya isakA dIrghakAla taka mevana karatA hai, sadA hI ise dhAraNa karatA hai, usake lie to kahanA hI kyA ? tAtparya yaha hai ki aisA samyaktvI jIva alpasamaya meM hI mokSa-sukha kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai| usa samyaktva kA vAstavika svarUpa usake vipakSa kA jJAna hone se hI bhalIbhAMti samajhA jA sakatA hai, isalie samyaktva ke vipakSI mithyAtva kA svarUpa batAte haiM adeve devabuddhiryA gurudhoragurau ca yaa| adharme dharmabuddhizca mithyAtvaM tadviparyayAt // 6 // artha jisameM deva ke guNa na hoM, usameM devatvabuddhi, guru ke guNa na hoM, usameM gurutvabuddhi aura adharma meM dharmabuddhi rakhanA mithyAtva hai| samyaktva se viparIta hone ke kAraNa yaha mithyAtva kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA jisa vyakti kI adeva meM devabuddhi ho, aguru meM gurubuddhi aura adharma meM dharmabuddhi ho, vahA~ mithyAtva kahalAtA hai / yaha samyaktva se viparIta-tattvarUpa hone se (jisakA lakSaNa Age batAyA jAyagA) adeva, aguru aura adharma kI mAnyatArUpa mithyAtva hai| mithyAtva kA sIdhA lakSaNa samyaktva se viparIta hone se samyaktva se viparIta svarUpa kA samajhanA cAhie / yahA~ mithyAtva kA yaha lakSaNa bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie ki deva meM adevatva, guru meM agurutva aura dharma meM adharmatva kI mAnyatA rkhnaa| ___ vaha mithyAtva pAMca prakAra kA hai-Abhigrahika, anAbhigrahika, mAbhinivezika, sAMzayika aura anAbhogika / (1) AbhigrAhaka-jahAM pAkhaMDI kI taraha apane mAne hue (asat) zAstra ke jJAtA ho kara parapakSa kA pratIkAra karane meM dakSatA hotI hai, vahA~ Abhigrahika mithyAttva hotA hai| (2) anAbhigrahika-mAdhAraNa azikSita logoM kI taraha tattvaviveka kiye binA hI bahakAve meM A kara sabhI devoM ko vaMdanIya mAnanA; sabhI guruoM aura dharmoM ke tattva kI chAnabIna kiye binA hI samAna mAnanA, anAbhigrahika hai| yA apane mAne hue deva, guru, dharma ke sivAya sabhI ko nindanIya mAnanA, unase dveSa yA ghRNA karanA bhI anAbhihika mithyAtva hai| (3) Abhinivezika - antara se yathArtha vastu ko samajhate hue bhI mithyA kadAgraha (jhUThI pakar3a) ke vaza ho kara jAmAli kI taraha satya ko jhuThalAne yA mithyA ko pakar3e rakhane kA kadAgraha karanA, Abhinivezika mithyAtva hai| (4) sAMzayika-deva, guru aura dharma ke sambandha meM vyakti kI saMzaya kI sthiti banI rahanA ki 'yaha satya hai yA vaha satya hai ?', vahA~ sAMzayika mithyAtva hotA hai| (5) anAmogika-jaise ekendriyAdi jIva vicAra se zUnya aura vizeSajJAna se rahita hote haiM, vaise hI vyakti bhI jaba vicArajar3a ho jAtA hai, samyaktva yA mithyAtva ke bAre meM kucha bhI socatA nahIM hai, taba vahA~ anAbhogika mithyAttva hotA hai / isa taraha yaha pAMca prakAra kA mithyAtva hai| Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza mithyAtva ke sambandha meM kucha zloka yahA~ prastuta kiye gaye haiM-'mithyAtva mahAroga hai, mithyAtva mahAn andhakAra hai, mithyAtva jIva kA mahAzatru hai ; mithyAtva mahAviSa hai| roga, andhakAra aura viSa to jiMdagI meM ekabAra hI duHkha dete haiM. parantu mithyAtvaroga kI vivitsA na kI jAya to yaha hajAroM janmoM taka pIr3A detA rahatA hai| gAr3ha-mithyAtva se jisakA citta ghirA rahatA hai, vaha jIva tatvaatatva kA bheda nahIM jaantaa| jo janma se aMdhA ho, vaha bhalA kisI bhI vastu kI manoharatA yA amanoharatA kaise jAna sakatA hai ? aba deva aura adeva, guru aura baguru tathA dharma aura adharma kA lakSaNa batAte hue sarvaprathama deva kA svarUpa batAte haiM sarvajJo lisaMsade-doSastralokyapUjitaH / yathAsthitArthavAdI ca devo'rhan paramezvaraH // 4 // artha sarvabhAva ko jAnane vAle, rAga-dveSAdi doSoM ko jItane vAle, tIna loka ke pUjanIya aura padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko kahane vAle deva arhan athavA paramezvara kahalAte haiN| vyAkhyA deva meM devatva ke lie cAra atizaya Avazyaka batAe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) jJAnAtizaya, (2) apAyApagamAtizaya, (3) pUjAtizaya aura (4) vacanAtizaya / devAdhideva arhana kA pahalA vizeSaNa 'sarvajJa' batA kara, samagra jIva-ajIvAdi tattva ko jAnane vAle hone meM unakA jJAnAtizaya sUcita kiyA hai| parantu unakA jJAna apane race hue zAstra meM parasara-viruddha kathana vAle anya dArzanikoM kA-sA nahIM hai / anya dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai -'saMmAra kI sabhI vastu dekho, cAhe na devo ; IpTa tattva ko dekho / kIr3oM ke dara meM kitane kITa haiM ? yaha jJAna hamAre kima kAma kA ? dUra-sudUra taka dekho yA na dekho ; hameM prayojana ho, nabhI dekhanA cAhie / yadi dUra taka dekhane vAloM ko pramANabhata mAnanA hai to dUradRSTi vAle giddhoM kI upAsanA kro|' parantu jainadarzana kA kahanA hai vivakSita eka IpTa padArtha kA (sarvathA) jJAna samayapadArtha ke jJAna ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| pratyeka bhAva ke dUsare bhAvoM ke mAtha sAdhAraNa aura asAdhAraNa rUpa se samapra jJAna ke binA eka bhI padArtha lakSaNasahita tathA usake viparIta anvaya-vyatireka ke rUpa meM nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| kahA bhI hai -'jisane sarva prakAra se eka bhAva dekhA hai, vaha tattvataH sarvabhAvoM (dravya-guNa-paryAyarUpa sarvabhAvoM) ko jAnanA hai; jisane sarvabhAvoM ko sarvaprakAra se dekhA hai; usane tattvataH ekabhAva ko (sarvathA) dekhA hai| dUsarA "nitarAgAdiyoSaH' (jimane rAga-dvepa Adi dopoM ko jIta liyA hai) vizeSaNa bhagavAn devAdhideva arhanta ke apApApagamAtirAya ko sUcita karatA hai / apAya kA artha hai vighna yA doSa / sAre saMsAra meM yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki-rAga, deSa, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi vikAra Atma-sAdhanA meM vighnarUpa haiM, ye AtmA ko dUSita karane vAle haiM, isalie ye doSarUpa haiN| isalie bhagavAna devAdhideva inase jUma kara inheM jIta cuke hote hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki ahaMntadeva ne ina sabhI apAyabhUta doSoM ko sadA ke lie khader3a diyA hai / ima tattva se anabhijJa kaI loga kahate hai-koI puruSa rAgAdi rahita hai, aisA kahanA sirpha vANI vilAsa hai / lekina yaha kathana bhrAntipUrNa hai| rAgAdi vikAroM ko nahIM jItane Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra atizayoM se yukta devAdhideva ahaMn kI vizeSatA vAlA vaha kaise devAdhidevatva ko prApta kara sakatA hai ? isalie arhantadeva ke lie rAgAdi se yukta hone kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| ___arihantadeva kA tIsarA 'lokyapUjinaH' vizeSaNa unake pUjAtizaya ko vyakta karatA hai| kucha thor3e-se Thage gae bhadravuddhi jIvoM ke dvArA kI gaI pUjA-bhakti se hI kisI vyakti meM devatva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ; apitu devatva kA sahI patA to taba lagatA hai, jaba calitAsana deva, asura aura vividha dezoM kI bhASA bolane vAle buddhizAlI manuSya pArasparika jAtivara chor3a kara maMtrIbhAva se atiprota ho jAte haiM, tiryacoM meM bhI jinake samavasaraNa meM praveza karane kI hor3a laga jAtI hai tathA prabhu kI bhakti karane, aMjalipUjA, guNastuti karane eva dharmadezanArUpI amRta ke AsvAdana karane kI logoM meM hor3a-sI laga jAtI hai| tiyaMcoM aura manuSyoM se to kyA, devoM se bhI jaba ve pujate dekhe jAte haiN| tabhI unake devAdhidevattva ke vAstavika darzana hote haiN| _ 'yathAsthitArthavAdI' (jo padArtha jima rUpa me hai, usakA usI rUpa meM yathArtha kathana karane vAle) vizeSaNa se prabhu kA vacanAtizaya parilakSita hotA hai / jisa padArtha kA jo svarUpa ho, usa sadbhUta padArtha kA vaise hI rUpa meM kathana karane vAlA hI yathAsthitArthavAdI kahA jA sakatA hai / jaisA ki pArAgastuti meM kahA gayA hai -- ApakI hama pakSapAtarahita parIkSA karanA cAheM to bhI hama pratItipUrvaka jAnate hai kirAgI-dveSI devakI aura Apa vItarAgadeva kI ; donoM kI tulanA hama nahIM kara sakate ; kyoki ApakA yathAvasthita arthakathanarUpa guNa dUsare devoM kI yogyatA para svataH pratibandha lagAne vAlA nirbandharasa maan| jAtA hai / surendra jaisoM dvArA namana ko ApakI ora se dUsaroM kI avagaNanA samajhI jAya yA ApakA dUsarA ke samAna mAnA jAya / vastutaH Apake isa yathAsthita-vastukathanarUpa guNa se anya loga bhI ApakI avagaNanA kaise kara sakate haiM ? devAdhideva ahaMn-'divu krIr3A vijIgISu " ...' dhAtu se deva-zabda banA hai| jisakI zabdazAstra ke anusAra vyutpatti hotI hai-"divyate iti deva:'-arthAt jisakI pUjA yA stuti hotI hai, vaha deva hai / aise deva pUrvokta sAmarthya evaM lakSaNa vAle paramezvara, devAdhideva ahaMna hI ho sakate haiM ; dUsare nhiiN| __ aba isa prakAra ke cAra atizaya vAle devoM kI upAsanA-sevA-bhakti karanA, unake zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kA svIkAra karanA, unako sAmane rakha kara dhyAna-dhAraNA karanA, unakI zaraNa svIkAra karanA Adi bAtoM ke lie sAgraha anurodha kara rahe haiM -- dhyAtavyo'yamupAsyo'yamayaM zaraNamiSyatAm / asyaiva pratipattavyaM zAsanaM, cetanA'sti cet // 5 // artha agara Apa meM sad-asada kA vicAra karane kI cetanA-buddhi hai; to aise deva kA dhyAna karanA, upAsanA karanA, zaraNa meM jAnA aura inake ho zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kA svIkAra karanA caahie| vyAkhyA isa prakAra ke atizaya vAle devAdhideva kA rAjA zreNika ke samAna piNDastha, padastha, rUpasya aura rUpAtIta rUpa meM dhyAna karanA cAhie / zreNika rAjA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke varNa, pramANa, saMsthAna, saMhanana, cautIsa atizaya vAle yoga guNa Adi guNoM ke mAdhyama se unakA dhyAna karatA thA ; Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza 66 jisake prabhAva se 'vaha AgAmI caubIsI meM unhIM ke varNa, pramANa, saMsthA, saMhanana aura atizayoM se yukta padmanAbha nAmaka prathama tIrthaMkara bneNge| Age hamane stuti karate hue kahA bhI hai- Apane pahale tanmayacitta ho kara mahAvIra paramAtmA kA dhyAna kiyA hai, jisase Apa unake samAna svarUpa vAle tIrthaMkara avazya hI hoMge / sacamuca, yoga kA prabhAva adbhuta hai ! Agama meM bhI kahA hai - arihanta zrImahAvIra bhagavAn jisa prakAra ke zIla-sadAcAra se yukta haiM (the ) ; Apa usI prakAra ke zIla-sadAcAra se yukta zrIpadmanAbhaarihanta ke rUpa meM hoMge / isalie isI deva kI sevA aura upAsanA karanI caahie| hamAre dvaaraa| duSkRta kI nindA aura sukRta kI anumodanA isI deva ke sahAre se saMsAra ke bhaya aura duHkhoM se hameM bacA sakatI haiN| isalie inhIM kI zaraNa lene kI abhilASA kro| pUrvokta atizaya rahita puruSo dvArA varNita ( upadiSTa) anya zAsana ( dharmasaMgha ) kA svIkAra na karake, pUrvokta lakSaNoM se yukta devAdhideva vItarAga ke zAsana ko svIkAra kro| yadi tumameM cetanA ( sad-asad kA viveka karane kI jJAnazakti) hai to pUrvoktalakSaNayukta deva kA dhyAna Adi kro| vAstava meM, cetanAvAn ko diyA huA upadeza saphala hotA hai, cetanA (vivekabuddhi) se rahita vyakti ko diyA gayA upadeza niSphala hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-araNya meM rudana, murde ke zarIra para mAliza, kutte kI Ter3hI pUMcha ko sIdhI karane vA prayatna, bahara ko saMgIta sunAnA, jamIna meM kamala kA bIja bonA evaM USarabhUmi para huI varSA ; ye saba bAteM niSphala ho jAtI haiM, vaise hI ajJAnI vyakti ko diyA gayA upadeza vyartha jAtA hai / aba adeva kA lakSaNa kahate haiM ye strI-zastrAkSasUtrAdi rAgAdyaGkakalaMkitAH / nigrahAnugrahaparAste devA: syurna muktaye // 6 // artha jo deva strI, zastra, japamAlA Adi rAgAdisUcaka cihnoM se dUSita haiM, tathA zApa aura varadAna dene vAle haiM, aise devoM kI upAsanA Adi mukti kA prayojana siddha nahIM karatI / vyAkhyA kAminI strI, trizUla Adi astra-zastra, japamAlA, DamarU Adi vastuoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle deva inase tANDava nRtya, saMhAra, aTTahAsa yA ADambara karake lokapUjita bana jAte haiM, lekina saca kahA jAya to ye strI, zastra, japamAlA Adi saba cihna unake rAga, dva eSa, moha Adi ke sUcaka haiM / strI rAga kA kAraNa hai, yadi vaha svayaM virAgI hai to phira strI rakhane kA kyA prayojana ? saMsAra meM sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI strI rakhatA hai aura ve tathAkathita deva bhI rakhate haiM to sAdhAraNa manuSyoM se unameM kyA vizeSatA hai ? zastra dveSa kA cihna hai, vaha bhI kisI zatru, yA virodhI ke bhaya se athavA apanI durbalatA se rakhA jAtA hai / japamAlA apanI ajJatA kI nizAnI hai / mAlA apane se kisI mahAn vyakti kI hI phirAI jAtI hai / isalie mAlA rakhane vAle tathAkathita devoM kA bhI unase bar3hakara koI mahAn deva honA cAhie / jo vItarAgadeva hote haiM, rAga-moharahita hone se unake strI kA saMga nahIM hotA; dveSarahita hone se ve vismRti kI sUcaka athavA mahatpUjA kI cihnarUpa japamAlA bhI nahIM rkhte| rAga, dveSa aura moha se hI AtmA meM samasta doSa A kara jamA ho jAte haiM / samasta doSoM ke mUla ye tIna hI haiN| vadha, Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAnya deva aura devAdhideva meM antara 67 bandhana, zApa yA prahArarUpa nigraha, evaM pApoM kI sajA mApha karanA va varadAnAdirUpa anugraha ina donoM meM tatpara rahanA bhI rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa hotA hai| agara paramadeva bhI isa prakAra ke hoM to ve mukti ke kAraNabhUta nahIM ho skte| vaise to saMsAra meM bhUta, preta, pizAca Adi krIr3A karane vAloM meM bhI devatva mAnA jAtA hai, unake usa devatva ko koI roka bhI nahIM sakatA / una sAmAnya devoM meM mukti ke kAraNa kA abhAva sUcita karate haiM - nAMTacA : hAsasaMgItAdya, paplavavisaMsthulAH I lambhayeyuH padaM zAntaM prapannAn prANinaH katham ? // 7 // artha jo deva nATaka, aTTahAsa, saMgIta Adi rAga ( moha) - varddhaka kAryoM meM asthira citta vAle haiM, ve apanI zaraNa meM Ae hue jIvoM ko zAntAdarUpa muktisthAna kaise prApta karAyeMge ? vyAkhyA yahA~ sakala sAMsArika prapaMcajAla se rahina mukti, kevalajJAna Adi zabdoM se samajhA jA sake, aisA zAnta mokSapada nATaka, aTTahAsa, saMgIta Adi sAMsArika upAdhi se DAMvADola cittavRtti vAle deva apane Azraya meM Ae hue bhakta varga ko kese prApta karA sakate haiM ? eraMDa kA per3a kalpavRkSa kI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| isalie rAga, dveSa aura moha ke doSa se rahita ekamAtra vItarAgadeva hI mukti ko prApta karAne vAle ho sakate haiM; dopoM se dUpita anya deva nahIM / isake lie yahA~ kaI upayogI zloka ( zlokArtha ) prastuta karate haiM 'galata evaM ayogya pravRttiyA~ karane vAle hone se sAmAnya jana se nimna bhUmikA ke rudra, viraMci evaM mAdhava sarvajJa yA vItarAga kaise ho sakate haiM ? strI kA saga kAma kA sUcaka hai, hathiyAra kA grahaNa dveSa kA dyotaka hai / japamAlA ajJAna kA sUcaka hai aura kamaMDalu azauca kA dyotaka hai| rudra ke rudrANI, vRhaspati ke tArA, viraMci ke sAvitrI, puMDarIkAkSa ke padmAlayA, indra ke zacI sUrya ke ratnAdevI, candra ke dakSaputrI rohiNI, agni ke svAhA, kAmadeva ke rati, yamadeva ke dhUmorNA nAma kI strI hai| isa taraha devoM ke sAtha striyoM kA saMga pragaTa hai, aura pratyeka ke pAsa zastra bhI hai, tathA pratyeka ke pAsa moha - vilAsa hone se unake devAdhidevattva meM saMdeha hai hI / ataH niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki devAdhideva pada kA sparza unhoMne nahIM kiyA / ajJAnatApUrvaka sAre saMsAra ko zUnya batalAne vAle sugata meM bhI devattva ghaTita nahIM hotA / zUnyattva pramANa se siddha hone ke bAda zUnyavAda kA kathana karanA vRthA hai aura pramANa hone para bhI pramANa ke binA ( pramANa ke bhI zUnya ho jAne para ) parapakSa kI bhI zUnyasiddhi nahI ho sakatI; to phira apane pakSa kI siddhi kisa taraha ho sakatI hai ? sugata sarvapadArthoM meM kSaNikatva mAnate haiM to sAdhaka kA apanI kriyA ke phala ke sAtha sambandha kaise jur3a sakatA hai ? kSaNikavAdiyoM kA vadha karane vAlA bhI phira usa hiMsA kA kAraNa kaMse hogA ? isI prakAra kSaNikavAdI kI smRti bhI use kaise pahicAna pAegI yA kaise vyavahAra kara sakegI ? kRmiyoM Adi jIvoM se bharA huA apanA zarIra vyAghra ko sauMpa denA ; yaha bhI deya-adeya-viveka se zUnya kaisI vicitra saugata-dayA hai ? apane janma ke samaya hI mAtA ke udara ko cIrane tathA mAMsa khAne ke upadeza 13 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza ko saugata dayA kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? prakRti ke dharma kI nirarthakatA ko jJAna mAna kara AtmA (puruSa) ko nirguNa, niSkriya mAnate haiM, aise vivekavikala kapila ko deva mAnanA kaise susaMgata ho sakatA hai ? samasta doSoM ke Azraya ke samAna gaNAdhipa, skanda, kArtikeya, pavana Adi ko bhI (parama) deva kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? gAya pazu hai prAyaH viSThA bhI khAtI hai, kaI daphA apane hI putra ke sAtha maMthana-sevana karatI hai, maukA Ane para apane sIMgoM se jIvoM kA ghAta bhI kara DAlatI hai. ataH vaha vaMdanIya kaise ho sakatI hai ? 'vaha dUdha detI hai| isalie use vandanIya mAnA jAya to bhaisa bhI dUdha dene vAlI hone se vandanIya kyoM nahIM ? bhaisa se gAya meM khAsa vizeSatA nahIM hai| yadi gAya ko pratyeka tIrtha, RSi aura deva kA AzrayasthAna mAnate ho to use dahate kyoM ho? mArate aura becate kyoM ho? aura musala, Ukhala, culhA, caukhaTa, pIpala, nIma, vaTa, Aka aura jala Adi ko devatA mAnate ho, inameM se kisakA kisane tyAga kiyA ? inameM devatva ko mAnyatA hone para to inakA istemAla karanA hI chor3a denA cAhie, inheM sirpha pUjanA hI cAhiye na ? isI kAraNa vItarAgastotra meM hamane kahA hai-"udara aura upastharUpa indriyavarga meM viDambita devoM se kRtakRtya bane hue, hama devoM ko mAnane vAle devAstika haiM, isa prakAra kI ahaMbuddhi vAle kutIrthI Apa (vItarAga) jaisoM kA (devatvahIna mAna kara) apalApa karate haiM, sacamuca yaha duHkha kA viSaya hai|" aba suguru kA lakSaNa batAte haiM mahAvratadharA dhIrA bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / sAmayivasthA dharmopadezakA guravo matAH / / 8 // artha paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa karane vAle, upasargoM aura pariSahoM ke samaya dhairya dhAraNa karane vAle, bhikSAmAtra se apanA nirvAha karane vAle, sAmAyikavAritrI evaM zuddhadharma ke upadeSTA guru mAne gae haiN| vyAkhyA ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvatoM ke dhAraka, ApatkAla meM, upamarga yA paripaha Ane para unheM kAyaratA se rahita ho kara dhairyapUrvaka saha kara apane mahAvratoM ko akhaNDita rakhane vAle muni hI guru ke yogya haiN| guru meM mUlaguNoM kA pratipAdana karake aba unameM uttaraguNoM kA bhI astitva batAne kI dRSTi se kahate haiM - bhakSamAtropajIvinaH' arthAt ve guru AhAra-pAnI yA Avazyaka dharmopakaraNa sirpha dAtAgRhasthoM se bhikSA ke rUpa meM prApta kara ekamAtra bhikSAvRtti se nirvAha karate haiM, na ki apane pAsa ukta padArthoM kI pUrti ke lie dhana, dhAnya, sonA-cAMdI, gAMva yA nagara Adi para svAmitva-(mamatva) rUpa parigraha rakhate haiN| aba guru meM mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ko dhAraNa karane meM kAraNabhUta guNa batAte haiM- 'sAmAyikasyAH ' ve sAmAyika cAritra meM sthira rahate haiN| sAmAyika meM sthita ho kara hI ve mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNarUpa cAritra kA pAlana karane meM samartha ho sakate haiN| yaha sabhI muniyoM kA mAdhAraNa lakSaNa hai| aba guru kA asAdhAraNa lakSaNa batAte haiM-'dharmopadezakAH' sacce guru hote hai ve zuddha dharma-sUtracAritrarUpa, saMvaranirAmaya, athavA sAdhu-zrAvaka-sambandhibhedayukta dharma kA upadeza karate haiN| isI kAraNa 'abhidhAnacintA. maNi' koza meM hamane batAyA hai-'gurudharmopadezaka: ; guru vaha hai, jo dharmopadeza detA hai .' suzAstra ke yathArtha (sadbhUta) artha kA bodha dene vAlA bhI guru kahalAtA hai| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suguru aura kuguru kA antara aba kuguru kA lakSaNa batAte haiM sarvAbhilASiNaH sarvabhojinaH saparigrahAH / abrahmacAriNo mithyopadezA guruvo na tu // 9 // artha sabhI vastuoM kI cAha vAle, sabhI prakAra kA bhojana kara lene vAle; samasta parigrahadhArI, abrahmacArI evaM mithyA upadeza dene vAle guru nahIM ho sakate / vyAkhyA upadeza Adi de kara badale meM strI, dhana, dhAnya, svarNa, kSetra, makAna, caupAye pazu Adi sabhI cIjeM baTorane ke abhilASI, Avazyaka-anAvazyaka sabhI prakAra kI vastueM saMgraha karake apane adhikAra aura svAmitva meM rakhane vAle mAMsa, madirA, nazIlI cIjeM, sar3I-bAsI, anantakAya Adi jo bhI cIja mila jAya use khA-pI lene vAle sarvabhojI, jamInajAyadAda, strIputra Adi parigraha rakhane vAle tathA ukta parigraha ke kAraNa abrahmacArI aguru hote hai / pUrvokta mahAdoSoM ke kAraNa unheM abrahmacArI (AtmA se bAhya pudgaloM meM ramaNa karane vAlA -! - pudgalAnandI) batalAyA hai / anta meM agurutva kA eka asAdhAraNa kAraNa batAyA hai-- 'mithyopadezA:' aguru kA upadeza zuddha dharma se yukta nahIM hotA; usameM hiMsA, kAmanA, asatya, madya yA nazIlI cIjo ke sevana Adi ke poSaka vacana adhika hote haiN| vaha upadeza Apta puruSoM ke upadeza se rahita hotA hai, isalie use dharmopadeza nahIM kahA jA sakatA / yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki dharmopadeza dene se hI unakA gurutva siddha ho gayA, phira unameM niSparigrahatva Adi guNoM ko khojane kI kyA AvazyakatA raha jAtI hai ? isI ke uttara meM kahate haiMparigrahA'rambhamAyayuH kathaM parAn / svayaM daridro na paramIzvarIkatu mIzvaraH // 10 // 66 artha svayaM parigraha aura Arambha meM gale taka DUbA huA, dUsaroM ko kaise tAra sakatA hai ? jo svayaM daridra ho, vaha dUsare ko dhanADhya kaise banA sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA strI- putra, dhana-dhAnya, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi ke parigraha ke kAraNa jIvahiMsA Adi aneka ArambhoM meM DUbA rahane vAlA, sabhI padArthoM ko pAne kI lAlasA karane vAlA evaM sarvabhojI hone se svayaM hI saMsArasamudra meM DabA huA hai to phira dUsaroM ko bhavasamudra pAra karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai ? ise hI sAdhaka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM-- 'jo svayaM kaMgAla ho, vaha dUsaroM ko zrImAn kaise banA sakatA hai ?" aba dharma kA lakSaNa batAte haiM durgatiprapatatprANidhAraNAd dharma ucyate / saMyamArga dezAvadhaH sarvajJokto vimuktaye // 11 // Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 artha durgati meM girate hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa-rakSaNa karane ke kAraNa hI use 'dharma' kahate haiN| vaha saMyama Adi daza prakAra kA hai, sarvajJoM dvArA kathita hai, aura mokSa ke lie hai| yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza vyAkhyA narakagati aura tiryaMcagati ye donoM durgati haiM / durgati meM girate hue jIvoM kA dhAraNa karake rakhane vAlA - arthAt durgati se bacAne vAlA dharma kahalAtA hai / yahI dharmazabda kA (vyutpatti se ) artha hotA hai, yahI dharma kA lakSaNa hai / athavA prakArAntara se niruktArthaM yaha bhI hotA hai ki jo sadgatiyoM devagati, manuSyagati yA mokSa meM jIvoM ko dhAraNa sthApita kare vaha dharma hai: pUrvAcAryo ne bhI kahA hai - 'yaha durgati meM girate hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai aura zubha sthAna meM sthApita karatA hai, isI kAraNa ise dharma kahA jAtA hai|' vaha saMyamAdi dasa prakAra kA dharma sarvajJakathita hone se mukti ke prayojana ko siddha karatA hai / isa sambandha me hama Age btaaeNge| dUsare devoM ke asarvajJa hone ke kAraNa unakA kathana pramANabhUta nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yahA~ pratipakSI kI yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki sarvajJa ke kahe hue to koI vacana haiM hI nahIM; kyoMki veda to nitya apauruSeya (puruSa-kartRtva se rahita ) hai, isalie usake vacana to kisI puruSa ke dvArA kahe hue haiM hI nahIM / ataH vedavAkya se hI tatva kA nirNaya kara liyA jAyagA athavA dharma kA svarUpa jAna liyA jAyagA, phira sarvajJokta dharma yA tatvanirNaya kI kyA jarUrata hai ? kahA bhI hai- 'nodanA (veda - preraNA) se hara vyakti bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna, sthUla aura sUkSma, dUra aura nikaTa ke padArthoM ko jAna sakegA; kevala indriyA~ to kucha bhI nahIM jAna sakatIM / veda apaurupaMya hone se usakI preraNA ( nodanA) meM puruSa -sambandhI kisI bhI doSa ke praveza kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / isalie vahI pramANabhUta honA cAhie / nyAyazAstra meM bhI kahA hai - zabda vaktA ke adhIna hotA hai ; vaktA meM doSa kI sambhAvanA hai / jaba guNavAna vaktA meM bhI kisI samaya nirdoSatA kA abhAva ho sakatA hai, taba guNoM se rahita vaktA ke zabda meM doSoM ke Ane (saMkramaNa) kI sabhAvanA to avazyameva hai / athavA kisI vacana meM doSa hai yA nahIM, isa prakAra kI zaMkA puruSa ke vacanoM meM hI ho makatI hai, jisakA vaktA koI puruSa hI na ho, vahA~ vaktA ke abhAva meM Azraya ke binA doSa ho hI nahIM sakate / isalie apauruSeya veda ke vacanoM meM kartRtva kA abhAva hone kisI doSa ke hone kI kathamapi zaMkA nahIM ho sktii| ukta zakA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM-vacanam sambhavi bhaved yadi / apauruSeyaM na pramANaM bhaved vAcAM hyAptAdhInA pramANatA // 12 // artha puruSa ke binA koI bhI vacana saMbhava nahIM hotA, kadAcit aisA vacana ho to bhI vaha pramANarUpa nahIM hai| yathArtha vaktA AptapuruSa ke adhIna hai / vyAkhyA kisI puruSa ke dvArA kahA huA vacana pauruSeya vacana evaM karaNoM ke AghAtapUrvaka jo bolA jAya, vaha vacana kahalAtA yAnI asambhava mAnA jAtA hai / kyoMki vacanoM ko prAmANikatA kahalAtA hai / kaMTha, tAlu Adi sthAnoM / isalie jo bhI vacana hogA vaha Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sadharma aura kudharma meM antara pauruSeya-puruSa-prayatkRta hogaa| apauruSeya bacana parasparaviruva, AkAzakusuma (yA nabhatrasareNu) ke samAna asaMbhava haiM tathA yaha kisI pramANa se bhI siddha nahIM hotA aura na hI use amUrta kaha kara adRzya kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki zabda to mUrta haiM, unheM mUrta aura zarIradhArI hI kaha sakegA; azarIrI yA amUrta nhiiN| hAtha se tAlI bajAne ke zabda kI taraha zabda-zravaNa ko hI yadi pramANa mA yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki tAlI bajAne yA cuTakI bajAne Adi se zabda kI utpatti mAnane para tA ulTA apauruSeya doSa AtA hai| eka zabda ke lie hI jaba kaNTha, tAlu Adi sthAna, karaNa evaM abhighAta kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa hotI hai, taba usake jaise anya aneka zabdoM ko pragaTa karane ke lie bhI sthAna, karaNa Adi kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| aura phira vyaMgyazabdoM meM bhale hI sthAna Adi nahIM dikhAI dete hoM, lekina zabdoM ko apauruSeya mAna lene para unakI pratiniyama vyaMjaka-vyaMgyatA kaise sambhava hogI / kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM dahI aura ghar3e ke dekhane ke lie dIpaka jalAyA to vaha dahI Adi kI taraha roTI ko bhI batA detA hai| isalie pUrvokta yukti se vacana kA apauruSeyatva siddha nahIM hotaa| yadi apramANikatA kI Adata ke bala para vacana ko AkAzakusuma Adi ke samAna apauruSeya mAna bhI leM to bhI vaha pramANabhUta nahIM mAnA jAyagA; kyoMki Aptapurupa ke mukha se nikale hue vacana hI pramANabhUta mAne jAte haiM ; anya vacana nhiiN| cUki zabda me guNa paidA karanA to bolane vAle ke adhIna hotA hai / kisI doSayukta vaktA ke zabdoM meM guNoM kA sakramaNa (AropaNa) kaise ho sakatA hai ? aise zabdoM kI koI pratIti nahIM hotI ; jinakA koI kahane vAlA na ho athavA kimI kahane vAle ke na hone se zabdoM meM bhI Azraya ke binA guNa raha nahIM sakate / tathA ina vacanoM meM guNa haiM yA nahIM ? isakA nizcaya bhI pauruSeya vacanoM se hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| vedavacana to kisI purupakartA ke na hone se unameM guNa hai yA nahIM, aisI zaMkA nahIM hotii| isa prakAra apauruSeya kathana kI asaMbhAvanA batA kara vividha yuktiyoM se usake abhAva kA pratipAdana karane ke bAda aba asarvajJa purupa ke dvArA kathita dharma kI apramANikatA batAte haiM mithyAdRSTibhirAmnAto, hiMsAdha: klussiikRtH| sa dharma iti vitto'pi, bhavabhramaNakAraNam // 13 // ___ artha mithyAdRSTiyoM dvArA pratipAdita tathA hiMsA mAdi doSoM se dUSita dharma saMsAra meM dharma ke rUpa meM prasiddha hone para bhI vaha saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| vyAkhyA rudra, daityAri, viraMci, kapila, sugata Adi viparIta (ekAntavAda ke kAraNa dUSita) dRSTi vAloM se pratipAdita Ara bhole-bhAle maMdabuddhi logoM dvArA svIkRta dharma, cAhe duniyA meM prasiddha ho gayA ho, phira bhI caturgatika saMsAra meM janma-maraNa kA kAraNa hone se eka taraha se adharma hai hii| vaha kyoM aura kase ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki vaha dharma hiMsA Adi doSoM se dUSita hai| aura mithyAdRSTipraNIta zAstra prAyaH hisAdi doSoM se dUSita haiN| aba kudeva, kuguru aura kudharma kI bhartsanA karate hue unake mAnane se hAni kA pratipAdana karate haiM . Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza gururabrahmacAryapi / sarAgo'pi devazcet, kRpAhIno'pi dharmaH syAt, kaSTaM naSTaM ha hA ! jagat // 14 // artha devAdhideva yadi sarAgI ho, dharmaguru abrahmacArI ho aura dayArahita dharma ko agara dhama kahA jAya to, bar3A aphasosa hai ! inase ho to saMsAra kI luTiyA DUbI hai / vyAkhyA rAga, dveSa aura moha se yukta deva hoM, prANAtipAta Adi pAMca mahApApoM kA sevana karane vAle abrahmacArI guru hoM, dayArahita evaM mUlaguNa-uttaraguNarahita dharma kA hI saMsAra meM bolabAlA ho ; ime dekha kara hameM apAra kheda hotA hai ! aphasoma hai ki aise deva, guru aura dharma ke kAraNa jagat vinAza ke garta meM calA jA rahA hai| kisI ne kahA hai- yadi hI rAgI -dveSI hoM; yA zUnyavAdI hoM. madirA pInA mAMsa khAnA aura jIva tathAkathita dharmaguru hI viSayoM meM Asakta hoM. kAma meM mana hoM, kAntA meM mAne jAte hoM to mahAduHkha kI bAta hai / kyoMki yatra tatra sarvatra bahaka jAne Azraya le kara patana aura vinAza ke mArga para bar3he jA rahe haiM / kAraNa durgatigamana bar3ha jAne ke ArAdhya mAne jAne vAle deva hiMsA karanA hI dharma ho, tathA anurakta hoM, phira bhI pUjanIya vAle bhole bhAle loga inakA isa prakAra kudeva. kuguru aura kudharma kA parityAga kara sudeva, suguru aura sudharma kI pratItisvarUpa samyaktva kI sundara vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / kintu nizcayadRSTi se samyaktva zubha AtmA kA zuddha pariNAmarUpa hai ; jo apane Apa meM amUrta hai, jise hama dekha nahI sakate, kintu usa (pariNAma) ke 5 cihnoM se hama use ( samyavatva ko ) jAna sakate haiM / ataH atra una 5-5 cihnoM kA varNana karate haiM - zama-saMvega-nirvedA'nukampA''stivayalakSaNaiH 1 lakSaNaiH paMcabhiH samyak samyaktva upalakSyate // 5 // artha zama, savega, nirveda, anukampA aura Asti vayarUpa pAMca lakSaNoM se samyaktva ko bhalIbhAMti pahacAna sakate haiN| vyAkhyA apanI AtmA meM rahA huA athavA dUsare kI AtmA meM rahA huA saMvega, nirveda anukampA aura AstikyarUpI pAMca cihnoM bAhya vyavahAroM se pA~coM kA svarUpa kramaza: isa prakAra hai parokSa samyaktva bhI zama, jAnA jA sakatA hai| una - (1) zama - zama kA artha hai - prathama athavA krUra anantAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM kA anudaya ; kaSAyoM ko svabhAva se yA kaSAyapariNati ke kaTuphala jAna-dekha kara unheM udayAvasthA meM rokanA / kahA hai kihi prakRtiyoM ke azubha vipAka ( karmaphala) jAna kara AtmA kA upazamabhAva kA abhyAsa ho jAne se aparAdhI para bhI kabhI krodha na karanaH prazama hai| kaI AcArya krodharUpa khujalI aura vipayatRSNA ke upazama ko zama kahate haiM / rAvAla yaha hotA hai ki samyagdarzanaprApta aura sAdhuoM kI sevA karane vAle jIva ke to krodhakaMDU (khAja) aura viSayatRSNA ho nahIM sakatI / taba phira niraparAdhI aura aparAdhI para krodha karane Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca cihnoM para vivecana 103 vAle samAT zreNika aura zrIkRSNajI, jinameM vipayatRSNA evaM krodhakaMDU pratyakSa parilakSita hone the, ataH unameM pUrvokta lakSaNa vAlA zama thA, yaha kaise mAnA jAya ? aura zama nahIM thA to unama samyaktva kA astitva bhI kaise mAnA jAya ? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate hai aisI bAta nahIM hai ki unane zama kA abhAva thA, isalie samyaktva nahIM thaa| jaise luhAra kI bhaTTI meM dhuMe se rahita rAkha se DhakI huI Aga hotI hai / usa Aga meM dhuA jarA bhI nahIM hotaa| uma sambandha meM nyAyazAstrAnusAra niyama (vyApti) aisA hai ki jahA~ jahA~ dhuA hai vahA~-vahA~ agni jarUra hAnI hai, kyoMki jahA~ liMga (cihna) hotA hai, vahAM liMgI avazya hotA hai, bazarte ki liMga kA parIkSA ke dvArA nizcaya kara liyA gayA ho / mIlie kahate haiM ki dhuA-cihna (liMga) ho, vahA~ cihna vAlA-agni (liMgI) avazya hotA hai / parantu jahA~-jahA~ cihna vAlaH (liMgI) ho, vahA~ vahA~ cihna (liMga) kA honA anivArya nahIM hai| jaise kahI kahIM lAla aMgAroM vAlI agni dhuMe se rahina bhI hotI hai; vahA~ (liMgI meM) dhuerUpa liMga (cihna) ke hone kA niyama nahIM hai / liMga-liMgI kA sambandha niyama ke viparyAma meM hotA hai| isI dRSTi se zrI kRNa aura zreNika rAjA donoM nizcinarUpa se samyaktvI tha, lekina mamyaktva ke cihnarUpa prazama kathaMcit thA, kathaMcit nhiiN| anantAnubandhI Adi kapAyoM kI nIna caukar3I kI apekSA se unakA kaSAya prazagA lekina saMjvalana kaSAya kI caukar3I kI apekSA se krodhAdi prazama nahIM hue the| isalie usa apekSA se ukta donoM mahAnubhAvoM ke samyaktvI hote hue bhI usameM saMjvalana krodhakaDU tathA sUkSma viSayatRSNA kA astitva thaa| kabhI-kabhI saMjvalanakapAya bhI tIvratA se anantAnubandhI ke samAna vipAka vAlA hotA hai, yaha bAta bhI spaSTa hai| (2) saMvega---saMvega kA artha hai- mokSa kI abhilApA / samyagdRSTi jIva rAjA aura indra ke vaiSayika sukha ko bhI duHkha mizrita hone ke kAraNa du.kharUpa mAnate haiM ; ve mokSasukha ko hI ekamAtra sukha rUpa mAnate haiM / kahA bhI hai -samyaktvI manuSyA aura indra ke sukha ko bhAva (antara) se duHkha mAnatA hai aura savega se mokSa ke binA aura kisI vastu kI prArthanA nahIM karatA ; vahI saMvegavAna hotA hai| (3) nirveda-saMsAra se vairAgya honA, nivada hai / samyagdRSTi AtmA duHkha aura durgati se gahana bana hue janma-maraNarUpI kaMdakhAne meM karmarUpI DaMDe (daMDapAzaka) se una-una yAtanAoM ko sahate hue, unake pratIkAra karane se asamartha hAtA hai ; isalie nirmamatvabhAva ko svIkAra karatA huA duHkha se vyAkula hAtA hai, kahA bhI hai--"naraka, tiyaMJca, manuSya aura devabhava meM paraloka kI sAdhanA kiye binA mamasva ke viSa se rahita hokara vegarahita niveda (vairAgya) pUrvaka duHkha kA vedana karatA rahatA hai| kaI AcAryoM ne savega aura nirveda kA artha ukta artha se viparIta kiyA hai-saMvega yAnI saMsAra se vairAgya aura nirveda yAnI mokSa kI abhilASA / (4) anukampA- duHkhI jIvoM para dayA karane kI icchA anukampA hai / pakSapAtarahita ho kara duHkhI janoM ke du.kha ko miTAne kI bhAvanA ho vastutaH anukampA hai| pakSapAtapUrNa karuNA to bAgha, siMha Adi ko bhI apane baccoM para hotI hai| vaha anukampA dravya aura bhAva se do prakAra kI hai| dravya se anukampA kahate haiM -apanI zakti ke anusAra duHkhI vyakti ke duHkha kA pratIkAra karake usakA du:kha dUra karanA aura bhAva se duHkhI ke prati komala hRdaya rakha kara dayA se paripUrNa honA / kahA bhI hai-saMsArasamudra meM daHkhAnabhava karate hae jIvoM ko dekha kara pakSapAtarahita ho kara apanI zakti ke anasAra dravya se aura bhAva se unheM dharmAcaraNa meM jor3anA hI vastutaH unake duHkhoM ko nirmUla karanA hai| Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza (5) Astikya-AtmA hai, AtmA ko apanI zubhAzubha pravRniyoM ke anusAra phalasvarUpa milane vAlA devaloka, narakagati, paraloka Adi hai ; saMsAra meM prANiyoM ko vibhinnatA kA kAraNa karma hai, karmaphala hai, isa prakAra jo mAnatA hai, vaha Astika hai usakA bhAva (guNa) yA karma (kriyA) Astikya hai| anyAnya dharmatattvoM kA svarUpa sanane-jAnane para bhI jo kabhI jinokta dharmatattva ko chor3a kara dUsare dharmatattva ko svIkAra karane kI icchA nahIM karatA, jinokta dharmatattva para hI jisakI dRr3ha zraddhA hotI hai, vahI saccA Astika hai| aise Astika kI pahicAna dharma aura samyakatva ke pratyakSa na dikhAI dene (paroma hone) para bhI Astikya se kI jA sakatI hai| aise AstikyalakSaNayukta samyaktvI ke lie kahA hai"jinezvaroM ne jo kahA hai, vahI satya aura zaMkArahita haiM, aise zubha pariNAmoM se yukta aura zaMkA, kAMkSA mAdi dopoM se rahita ho, vaha samyaktvI mAnA jAtA hai / katipaya AcAryoM ne zama Adi samyaktva ke cihnoM (ligoM) kI vyAkhyA aura hI rUpa se vo hai / unake mata se zama kA artha hai -bhalIbhAMti parIkSA kiye hae vaktA (prApta) ke dvArA racita AgamoM ke tattvoM meM Agraha rakha kara mithyAbhiniveza kA upazama (zAnta) karanA / yaha samyagdarzana kA (prathama) lakSaNa hai / saMkSepa meM kaheM to, atattva kA tyAga karake tattva (satya) ko grahaNa karane vAlA hI samyagdarzanI hai / saMvega kA artha hai-narakAdiganiyoM meM janma-maraNa evaM duHkhoM ke bhaya se jina pravacanoM ke anusAra dharmAcaraNa karanA aura unake prati zraddhA rakhanA / savegavAna samyagdRSTi AtmA nagkoM meM prApta hone dAlI zArIrika, mAnasika yaMtraNAoM, zIta, uSNa Adi vedanAoM tathA vahA~ ke klipTapariNAmI paramAdhArmika asuroM dvArA pUrva vaira kA smaraNa karA kara paraspara amIma kleza kI udIraNA se hone vAlI pIr3AoM, tiryaJcagati meM vojha uThAne kI parAdhInatA, lakaDI, cAbuka Adi meM mAra mAte rahane Adi du.khoM, manuSya gati meM daridratA, dIrbhAgya, roga, cintA Adi nAnA viDambanAoM ke viSaya meM cintana karake uname Dara kara unakA nivAraNa karane aura ukta, du.khoM se gAnti prApta karane ke upAyabhUna maddharmAcaraNa karate hai, tabhI unakA saMvegarUpa cihna dRSTigocara hotA hai| athavA samyagdarzana meM utmAha kA vega uttarottara bar3hate jAnA-vardhamAna honA-samyaktva kA saMvegarUpa cihna hai| nirveda kA artha hai-vipayoM ke prati anAma ktabhAva / jaise nivedavAna AtmA vicAra karatA hai- saMsAra meM kaThinatA se anta A sakane vAle kAmabhAgoM ke prati jIvo kI jo Asakti hai, vaha isa loka meM aneka upadravarUpa phala dene vAlI hai, paraloka meM bhI naraka-tiryaJca-manuSya-janmarUpI atyanta kaTu phala dene vAle haiN| isalie me kAmamogoM meM kyA lAbha ? ye avazya hI tyAjya hai / isa prakAra ke nirvada (vaMgagya) se bhI AtmA ke samyagdarzana kI avazya pahicAna ho jAtI hai| anukampA kA artha hai dUsare ke duHkha ko dekha kara hRdaya meM usake anukUla kampana honA / usakI kriyA dayA ke rUpa meM hotI hai / anukampAvAna mocatA hai - maMsAra meM sabhI jIva sukha ke abhilASI hai,duHkha se ve dUra bhAgate haiM, isalie mujhe kisI ko bhI pIr3A nahI denI caahie| usakA jaimA duHpa hai, vaimA hI mujhe duHkha hai, isa prakAra kI sahAnubhUtirUpa anukampA se mamyaktvI ko pahicAna ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra jinendra-pravacanoM meM upadiSTa atIndriya (indriyaparokSa) vastu-jIva (AtmA), karma, karmaphala, paraloka, puNya, pApa Adi bhAva avazya haiM, isa prakAra kA pariNAma ho to samajhA jA sakatA hai ki isa AtmA meM Astikya hai / isa Astikya ke kAraNa bhI samyaktvI kI pahicAna ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra pUrvokta pAMca cihnIM se kisI AtmA meM samyagdarzana ke hone kA nizcaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca bhUSaNa 105 aba samyaktva ke 5 bhUSaNa batAte haiM sthairya, prabhAvanA, bhaktiH ; kauzalaM jinazAsane / tIrthasevA ca paJcA'sya bhUSaNAni pracakSate // 16 // artha (1) jinazAsana (dharmasaMgha) meM sthiratA, (2) usako prabhAvanA (pracAra-prasAra), (3) bhakti, (4) usameM kuzalatA aura (5) tIrthasevA ye pAMca ukta samyaktva ke bhaSaNa (zomAvaddhaka) kahe gaye haiN| vyAkhyA mamyantra ke mAtha jinake jur3ane se usakI zobhA bar3ha , use mamyaktvabhUSaNa kahate haiM / ye jina zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kI zobhA bar3hAne vAle bhUSaNa pAMca haiM (1) jinokta dharma (saMgha) meM sthiratA--kisI kA mana Apatti, zaMkA Adi kAraNoM se dharma se calAyamAna ho rahA ho. koI vyakti dharma se Diga rahA ho yA patita ho rahA ho, use samajhA-bujhA kara upadeza yA preraNA de kara dharma meM sthira karanA athavA anyasampradApIya (darNanIya) Rddhi-samRddhi, ADambara yA camatkAra dekha kara svayaM bhI jinazAsana ke prati asthira na honA sthiratA hai| () dharma (zAsana) prabhAvanA-jise jinazAsana nahI prApta huA, use vibhinna prabhAvanAoM pracAra-prasAra ke vibhinna nimino dvAga zAsana kI ora prabhAvita karanA / prabhAvanA karane vAle 8 prakAra hai-prAvanika, pramaMkathAkAra, bAdI, naiminika, tapasvI, vidyAvAna, siddhiprApta aura kavi / prAvanika yA pravacana-prabhAvaka-jo dvAdazAMgIrUpa pravacanoM yA gaNipiTakoM ke atizaya jJAna dvArA yugapradhAna zailI meM janatA ko prabhAvita karatA hai, janatA meM AgamajJAna ke prati prakarSa bhAvanA paidA karatA hai ; apane yugalakSI pravacanI se janajIvana ko dharmAcaraNa ke lie prerita karatA hai, vaha pravacanaprabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| dharmakapA-prabhAvaka- jo vividha yukti, dRSTAnta Adi ke dvArA janatA ko sundara dharmopadeza dene kI zakti rakhatA ho aura janatA ko dharmakathA se prabhAvita karake dharmabodha detA ho, vaha dharmakathA prabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| bAda-prabhAvaka ---jo vAdI, prativAdI, sabhya aura sabhApati-rUpa caturaMgiNI sabhA meM pratipakSa kI yuktiyoM kA khaNDana karake svapakSa kI sthApanA karane meM samartha ho / isa prakAra apanI vAda (takaM) zakti se logoM ko prabhAvita karatA ho, use vAdaprabhAvaka kahate haiN| nimitta-pramAvaka-jo bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna tInoM kAla-sambandhI lAbhAlAbha kA vijJa ho tathA nimittazAstrajJa ho ; aura apane ukta jJAna se janatA ko usake bhUta, bhaviSya evaM vartamAna ke jIvana se dharmabodha de kara dharmasAdhanA kI ora AkarSita karatA ho, vaha nimitta-prabhAvaka hotA hai| tapasyA-prabhAvaka (tapasvI)--aTThama Adi vividha kaThora tapasyA karake janatA ko Atmazakti Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza kA paricaya dene tathA tapasyA karake Atmazuddhi dvArA Atmazakti pragaTa karane ke lie prabhAvita karane vAlA tapasyA-prabhAvaka hotA hai| vidyApramAvaka-prajJapti, rohiNI Adi vividha vidyAdeviyAM siddha karake tadadhiSThita vidyAeM prApta karane vAlA vidyApramAvaka hotA hai / vidyAprabhAvaka apanI vidyA ke prayoga dvArA zAsana para Ae hue vividha upasargoM, kaSToM aura AphatoM ko dUra karatA hai| siddhi-prabhAvaka --baiMkriya Adi vividha labdhiyAM tathA ANamA Adi vividha siddhiyAM, tathA aMjana, pAdalepa Adi AkarSaka tatraprayoga jise prApta ho aura sagha kI prabhAvanA ke lie hI unakA prayoga karatA ho, vaha siddhiprabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| kAvya prabhAvaka (kavi)- gadya, padya Adi meM vividha varNanAtmaka prabandha yA kavitA Adi kI racanA karake janatA ko usa lekha, nibandha, kathA yA kavitA Adi ke dvArA dharmAcaraNa me prerita dharma ke prati prabhAvita karane vAlA kAvyaprabhAvaka kahalAtA hai| prAvanika Adi AThoM prakAra ke prabhAvaka apanI zakti ke anusAra deza, kAla Adi ke anurUpa jinazAsana ke pracAra-prasAra meM yogadAna de kara prabhAvanA karate hai| isalie prabhAvanA ko samyagdarzana kA dvitIya bhUSaNarUpa batAyA hai / (3) bhakti-saMca kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya), vinaya karanA bhanni hai / sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikArUpa caturvidha dharmasaMgha (gAsana) kahalAtA hai| saMgha me pradhAna IvAI mAdhu yA sAdhvI hai / ataH apane se jJAna aura cAritra se adhika guNa vAle Ae, naba khar3e ho kara, sAmane svAgata ke lie jA kara, mastaka para aMjali karake, athavA unheM Asana de kara unakA matkAra karanA, guNAdhika cAritrAtmA ke bhAsana svIkAra kara lene para svayaM Asana grahaNa karanA, unakA bahamAna tathA unakI upAsanA karanA, unako vandana karanA, unake pIche-pIche calanA; yoM ATha prakAra se upacAravinaya karanA bhakti hai, jo ATha kamoM ko naSTa karane vAlI hai| isI prakAra AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, navadIkSita sAdhu, rugNa, kula, gaNa, sagha, mAdhu, jAnavAna Adi saMghastha vyaktiyoM ko sevA (yAvRtya) karanA / vaiyAvRtya ke utkRSTa pAtroM ko AhAra-pAnI, vastra, pAtra upAzraya, paTTa, caukI, paTarA, Asana (mastArata) Adi dharma-sAdhana denA, unakI opadha bhaipajya Adi dvArA saMvA karanA, kaThina mArga meM unake sahAyaka bnnaa| caturvidha magha para Ae hue vighno yA upamoM kA nivAraNa karanA; ye saba prakAra sevAbhakti ke hai| inameM zAsana kI zobhA bar3hatI hai, isalie bhakti ko samyaktva kA tIsarA bhUpaNa batAyA hai| (4) jinazAsana meM kuzalatA-dharma ke siddhAntoM ko samajhAne tathA dhArmikoM para AI huI ujanoM kA mulajhAna, mamagyA hala karane kI kuzalatA bhI aneka vyaktiyoM ko dhamaMsadha meM sthira rakhatI hai, saghasaMvA ke lie prerita karatI hai| jaise zreNikaputra abhayakumAra kI kuzalatA se anAyaMdezavAsI mAdaka kumAra ko pratibodha milA ; vaisI hI kuzalatA prApta karanI caahie| (5) tIrthasevA-nadI Adi meM sukhapUrvaka utarane ke lie ghATa (tIrtha) hotA hai, vaise hI samara se mukhapUrvaka pAra utarane ke lie tIrtha (dharma-saMgha) hotA hai| yaha tIrtha do prakAra kA hotA haijisa bhUmi para tIrthaMkaroM kA janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa huA, usa sthAna ko lokapracalita bhASA meM 'tI' kahA jAtA hai ; ime jana paribhASA meM dravyatIrtha kahate haiN| yaha bhI darzanIya hotA hai| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktva ke pAMca dUSaNa magara bhAvatI to sAdhu, sAdhvI zrAvaka, zrAvikArUpa caturvidha zramaNasaMgha hotA hai| isake mAhAtmya ke sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra aura gaNadhara gautama kA eka saMvAda milatA hai - gaNadhara gautama ne pUchA"bhagavan / tIrthakara tIrtha hai athavA nIrtha tIrtha hai ?" taba bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'gautama ! tIrthakara to tIrtha (svarUpa) haiM hI, parantu cAra varNa (sAdhu sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA) vAlA zramaNasaMgha bhI tIrtha hai|" isa dRSTi me prathama gaNadhara Adi bhI tIrtharUpa haiN| aise tIrtha kI sevA (pUrvokta prakAra se) karanA tIrtha sevA hai, jo samyaktva kI zobhA meM cAra cAMda lagAne vAlI hai| isa prakAra samyaktva ke pAMca bhUSaNa batA kara aba usake 5 dUSaNa batAte haiM -- zaMkA kAMkSA vicikitsA mithyASyisanam / tatsaMstavazca paJcApaM samyaktvaM dUSayantyalam // 17 // artha zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTi ko prazaMsA aura usakA gAr3ha paricaya (saMsarga), ye pAMcoM samyaktva ko atyanta dUSita karate haiN| vyAkhyA zakA Adi pAMca dUpaNa nirdoSa samyaktva ko bahuta dUSita karate haiM, isalie inheM dUpaNa kahA hai| kramazaH inakA lakSaNa yoM hai zaMkA-saMdeha karanA zaMkA hai| zaMkA sarvaviSayaka (sarvAza kI) bhI hotI hai, dezaviSayaka (AMzika) bhI / sarvaviSayaka zakA yathA-patA nahIM, yaha dharma hogA yA nahIM ? dezaviSayaka zaMkA dharma ke kisI eka aMga ke sambandha meM honI hai, jaise-yaha jIva to hai, parantu sarvagata hai yA asarvagata ? pradeza vAlA hai yA apradezI ? ye donoM prakAra kI zaMkAeM vItarAgakathita pravacana para avizvAsarUpa hone se samyaktva ko dUpita-malina banA detI hai ; usameM cala, mala yA agADha dopa paidA kara detI hai| jijJAsA ke rUpa me kisI ke sAmane koI zaMkA prastuta karanA doSayukta nahIM, kintu vijigISA yA azraddhA se prerita ho kara zakA karanA doSapUrNa hai / kadAcit mohavaza koI maMzaya paidA ho jAya to zraddhA evaM vinaya ke sAtha agalA ke samAna use dhAraNa karake rakhe aura yathAvasara jJAnavAna mahAnubhAvoM ke samakSa pragaTa kre| kisI gaMbhIra viSaya meM apanI durbalamati ke kAraNa athavA usakA samAdhAna karane vAle AcAryoM kA saMyoga na milane se yA apane jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa samajhane yogya viSaya ko atyanta gahana hone se yA udAharaNa saMbhava na hone se usakA yathArtha artha samajha meM na Ae to buddhimAna zraddhAlu vyakti yA vicAra kare ki vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu to yathArtha kathana karate haiM, ve kisI kI ora se upakAra kI AzA-spRhA se nirapekSa, niHsvArtha paropakAraparAyaNa, jagata meM sarvazreSTha tyAgI, gagadveSa-moha-vijetA hote haiM / ve kadApi viparIta kathana nahIM karate ! isalie aise Apta (vizvasta) puruSa dvArA kathita hone se zraddhArahita zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hai| unake vacana to sarvathA satya haiM, parantu merI buddhimandatA yA ajJAnatA ke kAraNa samajha meM nahIM A rahe hai, to mujhe dharya ke sAtha zraddhApUrvaka usa satya ko mAna lenA caahie| kyoMki Agama se jAne jA sakeM. aise padArtha kI hama sarIkhe sAmAnya vyakti parIkSA nahIM kara skte| isalie Agamokta amara (satya) ke prati hame azraddhA nahIM lAnI cAhie, azraddhA se hI vyakti miyAdRSTi banatA hai / ataH jinokta zAstra hamAre lie pramANa haiM / Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza kAMkSA - kisI ke ADambara yA pralobhana se AkRSTa ho kara usa darzana ko svIkAra karane kI icchA karanA kAMkSA kahalAtI hai| yaha bhI deza aura sarva ke bheda se do prakAra kI hai| sarvaviSayaka kAMkSA hai sabhI matoM yA dharma-samudAyoM kI kAMkSA honaa| dezakAMkSA hai--kisI eka mata, patha yA sampradAyaviSayaka kAMkSA honA ; udAharaNa ke taura para koI yaha kahe ki sugata ne bhikSuoM ke lie kaSTarahita dharma kA upadeza diyA hai| vahAM to bhikSuoM ke lie snAna hai, priya svAdiSTa bhojana, pAna va bar3hiyA vastra vihita hai, gudagudI komala zayyA kA vidhAna hai| isa taraha sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAoM kA upabhoga batA kara dharmamArga sarvasulabha banA diyA hai| unake kisI dharmagrantha me kahA hai- "komala zayyA para zayana karanA, subaha uThate hI madhura peya pInA, madhyAhna meM svAdiSTa bhojana karanA, zAma vo phira peya pInA aura madhyarAtri meM drAkSA aura zakkara kA AhAra karanA, ina sabake pariNAmasvarUpa zAkyamiha ne mokSa dekhA hai|'' yaha bAta sarvasAdhAraNa ke anukUla hone se saTa paTa usa tarapha jhukAva ho jAtA hai| parivrAjaka, bhauta, brAhmaNa Adi ke mata meM banAyA hai ki yahA~ viSaya-sukha kA svAdana 3.gna vAle hI paraloka meM sukhopapabhoga karate haiN| isalie isa mata kI sAdhanA bhI karake dekhanI caahie| isa prakAra kI kAMkSA vItarAga-prabhu ke batAye hue Agamo meM avizvAsa ko jananI hone se samyaktva ko dUSita karatI hai| vicikitsA-dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM mandeha rakhanA vicikitsA hai| cina kI asthiratA se se, bhAgamokta mahAtapa, samyaka-cAritra, samyagdarzana yA mamyagjJAna kI mAdhanA ; to bahuta hI rUkSa, bAla ke kaura ke samAna svAdarahita aura nIrasa hai, patA nahIM, itanA saba mahAkapToM ke sahane ke bAda bhI inakA phala milegA yA nahIM ? opha ! yaha tapa to bahuta hI klezadAyI aura nijarAphala se rahina mAlUma honA hai ! kisAna caumAsA lagate hI varSA kA nizcaya na hone para bhI jaise jamIna jonane Adi kI mehanata karatA hai, vaise hI isa tapasyA vagairaha ke lie kiyA gayA kaThora zrama niSphala hI pratIta hotA hai aura saphala bhI / kahA bhI hai-'pUrvakAlIna sAdhaka purupa yathocita mArga para calane vAle the, igalie unako to yogya phala mila makatA thA parantu hama ima nikRSTa yuga ke tathA buddhi aura saghayaNa me hIna jIva hai, hameM unake samAna phala ko prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ?' isa prakAra ko vicikitmA bhI gamavadvacanoM ke prati azraddhAmpa hone se samyaktva kA dopa hai / zaMkA aura vicikitsA meM annA hai| zaMkA hamezA samagra aura amamagra padArtha-viSayaka dravya-gaNa-sambandhI honI hai| jabaki vicikitsA kriyA ke phala meM sambandhita honI hai| athavA vicikitsA kA yaha artha bhI hai- sadAcArI muniyoM ke AcAra ke mambandha meM nindA karanA / jaise ye muni zarIra para pasIne ke kAraNa bar3e durgandhita aura malina kyoM rahate haiM, kyoM nahIM acchI taraha snAna kara lete ? acitta pAnI meM snAna karane meM kauna-sA doSa laga jAtA hai ? isa prakAra bhagavadukta dharma ke sambandha meM azraddhArUpa hone meM natvana mamyaktva kA dopa hai| miSyASTiprazaMsA-viparIta darzana vAlI-mithyASTiyoM kI prazaMmA karanA mithyASTiprazasA hai / yaha bhI dezataH aura sarvataH do prakAra kI hotI hai| mavaMtaH praNaMmA, jame koI kahe ki 'kapila Adi mabake darzana yuktiyukti haiN|' isa prakAra mAdhyamthabhAvavAlI prathamA karanA mamyaktvadUSaNa hai| jaisA ki eka mnuni meM kahA hai-"he nAtha ! pagmata vAle Apame matsara karate haiM, logo kI AkRti se ApakI AkRti atizayasampanna hai, isa bAta ko ve nahIM maante| isa prakAra mAdhyamdhya aMgIkAra karake ve maNi aura kAMca ke Tukar3e kA antara nahIM jaante|" dezata: prazaMsA, yathA-- yaha suganavacana athavA sAMsyavacana yA kaNAdavacana hI yathArtha haiM / yaha no spaSTanaH mamyaktva kA doSa hai| Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMca aNuvratoM kI pAlanavidhi ke vividha vikalpa 106 miSyASTikA gADha paricaya-aise mithyAdRSTiyoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM rahanA, paraspara vArtAlApa Adi vyavahAra bar3hA kara unakA atiparicaya krnaa| eka jagaha sAtha rahane se yA bArabAra unake samparka meM Ane se, unakI prakriyA ke sunane-dekhane meM dRr3hasamyaktvI kI dRSTi meM bhI zithilatA AnA sambhava hai ; taba mandabuddhi vAle, dharma kA svIkAra karane vAle navAgantukoM ke mana meM bhinnatA A jAya isameM to kahanA hI kyA ? isa dRSTi se mithyAdRSTi ke gADhaparicaya ko samyaktva kA dUSaNa banAyA gayA hai| ana yaha Avazyaka hai ki jise viziSTa dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvarUpa mamyaktvasAmagrI prApta huI ho, vaha ume TikAne aura yathArtharUpa me pAlana karane hetu gumdeva meM vidhipUrvaka mamyaktva grahaNa kare / kahA bhI hai - dopa kI mambhAvanA kI sthiti meM zramaNo gamana mithyA-va meM vApima haTane kI dRSTi se pahale dravya aura bhAva meM puna: mamyaktva aMgIkAra kare / tatpazcAta use paramatI devoM yA devAlayoM meM prabhAvanA, vandanA-pUjA Adi kArya nahIM karanA cAhie aura na hI lokapravAha meM baha kara laukika tIrthoM meM (pUjyabuddhi me) snAna, dAna, piMDadAna yaja, vana, tapa, maMkrAnti, candragrahaNa, sUryagrahaNa Adi ke anuSThAna ityAdi karanA caahie| jaba mithyAtvamohanIya karma kI kucha kama eka mAgaropama koTAkoTi sthiti zeSa raha jAtI hai, taba jIva mamyaktva prApta karanA hai| aura zepa rahI huI sthiti meM se do se nau palyopama kI sthiti jaba pUrNa karatA hai taba dezaviratizrAvakaguNasthAna prApta karatA hai| kahA bhI hai-"samyaktvaprApti ke bAda palyopama pRthaktva meM arthAt Upara kahe anusAra do se nau panyopama kI sthiti aura pUrNa karane para vratadhArI zrAvaka hotA hai| hamane pahale kahA thA-'pAMca aNavana mamyaktramUlaka hone haiN| inameM se samyaktva kA svarUpa vistAra meM banA kara aba aNuvratoM kA svarUpa banAte haiM viratiH sthUla hiNsaadedvividh-trividhaadinaa| ahiMsAdIni paMcANuvratAni jagajinAH // 18 // artha sthala hisA Adi se dvividha vividha Adi yAnI 6 prakAra Adi rUpa se virata hone ko zrojinezvaradevoM ne ahiMsAdi pAMca aNuvrata kahe haiN| vyAkhyA mithyAdRSTiyoM athavA sthUladRSTi vAloM meM bhI jo hiMmArUpa se prasiddha hai, use sthUlahiMsA yA trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kahate haiN| sthUlazabda se upalakSaNa se niraparAdhI trasajIvoM ko saMkalpapUrvaka hiMsA kA artha bhI gRhIta hotA hai / Adi zabda se sthUla jhUTha, sthUla corI, sthUla abrahmacarya aura sthala aparigraha kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| sthUlarUpa se hiMsA Adi kA tyAga karanA yA inase nivRtta honA hI paMcANavata haiM ; jinake ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha nAma lokaprasiddha haiN| ina pAMca aNuvratoM kA pratipAdana tIrthakara bhagavantoM ne kiyA hai / prazna hotA hai ki tIrthaMkaroM ne sarva (sAmAnyataH)virati (tyAga) zramaNopAsakoM ke lie kyoM nahIM batAI ? diviSa-vividharUpa se hI kyoM batAI ? Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza isake samAdhAna meM kahate haiM-cUki gRhastha apane parivAra ke sAtha rahatA hai, sAtha hI isake lie dhana-dhAnya Adi parigraha kA bhI use svIkAra karanA par3atA hai, aisI dazA meM parivAra meM se koI vyakti hisA, parigraha Adi kareM to usameM ukta vratI gRhastha kI anumati-anumodanA A hI jAtI hai; isa dRSTi se use anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hI hai| anyathA parigrahI aura aparigrahI me koI antara na rahane se dIkSita (zramaNa) aura adIkSita (zramaNopAsaka) kA bheda hI samApta ho jaaygaa| isalie vividhavividharUpa se hI hisA Adi ke tyAga kA dhAvaka ke lie Ama vidhAna hai| jisakA artha yoM haidvividha yAnI do karaNa-karanA aura karAnA, trividha yAnI tIna yoga : mana, vacana aura kAyA / isakA artha yo huA ki maiM mana, vacana, aura vAyA se, sthUla hiMsA nahIM karUMgA. na hA kraauuNgaa| tIsarA karaNa anumodana khullA hai| yahAM kA hAnI hai ki bhagavatIsUtra Adi Agamo meM zrAvaka ke lie trividha trividha (tIna karaNa tIna yoga meM) pratyAgyAna karanA nihita hai| zAstra meM pratipAdita hone se vaha anavadya (nirdoSa) hI hai, taba usakA pratipAdana yahA~ kyo nahI karate ? isake samAdhAna me kahate haiMkisI vizeSa paristhiti meM hI zrAvaka ke lie yaha vihita hai ; jaise koI zrAvaka munidIkSA lene kA abhilASI ho, kintu putrAdi parivAra ke pAlana karane hetu pratimA dhAraNa karake rahatA hai, vaha athavA jo zrAvaka svayambhUramaNa Adi samudroM meM rahe hue matsya Adi kI sthUla hisA Adi kA vizeSa paristhiti meM pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha, pUrvokta vividha-vividharUpa pratyAkhyAna kara letA hai ; unakI apekSA se bhagavatIsUtrAdi meM vaisA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| aura usakA samAveza karane kI dRSTi se hI yahA~ dvividha-trividha' zanda ke Age 'Adi' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| magara isa prakAra ke ArAdhaka zrAvaka bahuta hI virale hote hai / isalie hamane yahA nahI btaayaa| Amataura para zrAvaka ke lie vividhatrividha rUpa se pratyAyyAna vihita hai / zloka ke dUsare caraNa meM dvividha ke Age 'Adi' zabda par3A hai, ata: vividha vividha ke alAvA jo vikalpa (bhaMga) hote haiM, ve isa prakAra hai dvividha-vividha-sthala hasA na kare, na karAye ; mana aura vacana meM, athavA mana aura kAyA se. yA vacana aura kAyA se| yaha dUsaga prakAra hai| jaba mana aura vacana se karane-kagane kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, naba mana se abhiprAya na de kara vacana meM bhI himA ke lie kathana nahIM karatA; kAyA se bhI asajI kI taraha pApaceSTA karatA hai| mana aura kAyA se hisA na karane na karAne kA artha yaha hai ki mana meM hisA kA abhiprAya nahI rakhanA, kAyA meM bhI hiMsA-pravRtti kA tyAga karatA hai| parantu anupayoga (ajJAna) avasthA meM hI vANI se kabhI himA-pravRtti kara baiThanA hai| vacana aura kAyA se karane-karAne ke nyAga kA artha to spaSTa hai, lekina ima prakAra ke bhaga meM tyAga karane para mana se abhiprAya karake himA karane-karAne kI chUTa rahatI hai anumodana-nyAga no ukta tInoM meM nahIM hai| isa prakAra anya vikalpoM kA bhI vicAra kara lenA caahie| dvividha-ekavidha karane aura kagane kA mirpha mana meM yA mirpha vacana se yA mikaM kAyA se tyAga karanA / yaha tImarA prakAra hai| ekavidha-trividha-himAdi karane yA karAne kA mana me vacana aura kAyA me tyAga krnaa| yaha cauthA prakAra hai| ekavidha-vividha -himAdi karane yA karAne kA mana aura vacana se yA mana aura kAyA se, athavA vacana aura kAyA se tyAga karanA / yaha pAMcavA vikalpa hai| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ laMgar3A, lUlA, kor3hI, apAhija Adi bananA : hiMsA kA phala 111 ekavidha ekavidha - hiMsAdi karane yA karAne kA sirpha mana se yA sirpha vacana se yA sirpha kAyA se tyAga karanA yaha chaThA prakAra hai / - ise eka zloka meM yoM saMgRhIta kiyA gayA - prathama bheda - dvividhatrividha, dvitIya bhedadvividha- dvividha, tRtIya bheda dvividha- ekavidha catuSaM bheda ekavidha - trividha, pAMcavAM bheda - ekavidha - dvividha aura chaThA bheda - ekavidha ekavidha hai| ina saba vikalpoM (bhaMgoM ) kI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga ke sAtha gaNanA kI jAya to inake kula 46 bheda hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM hiMsA na karane ke karaNa (kRta) ko apekSA se 7 vikalpa - (1) mana, vacana, kAyA se, (2) mana aura vacana se, (3) mana aura kAyA se, (4) vacana aura kAyA se. (5) sirpha mana se (6) sirpha kAyA se| isI taraha himA na karAne ( kArita) kI apekSA se 7 vikalpa hote haiN| tathA anumodana kI apekSA se bhI sAta vikalpa hote hai- hiMsA na kare, na karAve, mana se, vacana se, kAyA se, mana-vacana se mana kAyA se, vacana kAyA se, mana, vacana aura kAyA se yaha karaNa aura kAraNa se hone vAle sAta bhaMga hue / isI taraha karaNa ke anumodana se sAta bhaga, kAraNa ( kArita) ke anumodana se sAta bhaMga, tathA karanA, karAnA aura anumodana se hone vAle sAta bhaMga / ye saba milA kara 46 vikalpa-bhaga haMti hai / aura ye trikAla -viSayaka hone se pratyAkhyAna ke kula 147 bhaga hote haiM / granthoM meM kahA hai ki - jisane pratyAkhyAna ( paccakkhAna) ke 147 vikalpa (bhaMga) hastagata kara liye, vaha pratyAkhyAna - kuzala mAnA jAtA hai| usase kama bhaMgoM vAlA sarva bhaMgoM se pratyAkhyAna ke rUpa meM akuzala samajhA jAtA hai| trikAla vipayaka isa prakAra se hai : atItakAla meM jo pApa hue hoM, unakI niMdA karanA, vartamAnakAla ke pApoM kA saMvara karanA ( rokanA) aura bhaviSyakAla ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna karanA / kahA bhI hai- "zramaNopAsaka bhUtakAla ke pApoM ke lie AtmaniMdA (pazcAttApamaya karatA hai, vartamAna ke pApoM kA nirodha karatA hai aura bhaviSyakAla ke pApo kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai|" ye bhaMga (vikalpa) ahisA - aNuvrata kI apekSA se kahe haiN| dUsare aNuvratoM ke lie bhI isI taraha vikalpa (bhaMga) jAla samajha lanA / , isa taraha sAmAnyarUpa se hiMsAdi se sambandhita virati batA kara aba hisA Adi pratyeka kA svarUpa batAne kI icchA se sarvaprathama hiMsA se kina-kina pariNAmoM kA anubhava karanA par3atA hai, yaha batAte hai -- paMgu kuSTi kuNitvAdi dRSTvA hiMsAphalaM sudhIH / nirAgastrasajantUnAM hiMsA saMkalpatastyajet // 19 // artha hiMsA kA phala lagar3Apana, kor3hIpana, hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM kI vikalatA Adi milatA hai| ise dekha kara buddhimAna puruSa niraparAdha trasa jovoM kI saMkalpapUrvaka hiMsA kA tyAga kare / vyAkhyA jaba taka jIva pApa kA phala apanI AMkhoM se nahIM dekha letA, taba taka pApa se vaha prAya: nahIM haTatA / isaliye yahAM pApa kA phala batA kara hiMsA se virata hone kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| paira hone para bhI calane meM asamartha ho, use laMgar3A, kuSTa roga vAle ko kor3hiyA, hAtha-paira Adi se rahita ko lUlA kahate Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza haiM / Adi zabda se zarIra ke nIce kA bhAga kharAba ho, athavA dUbhare aga aneka prakAra ke roga se grasta hoM, kAyA ke Upara ke bhAga meM-aMgavikalatA ho, to ina saba kI hiMsA kA phala samajhanA cAhie / aisA dekha kara buddhimAna puruSa zAstrabala se yaha nizcita jAna kara ki yaha becArA hiMsA ke phala bhoga rahA hai, hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai / tyAga kisakA aura kisa prakAra kA kare ? isake uttara meM batAyA gayA hai ki niraparAdhI dvIndriyAdi jIvoM kI saMkalpapUrvaka hiMmA na karane kA niyama kre|" aparAdhI jIvoM ke liye aisA niyama nahIM batAyA hai| sa-jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kaha kara yahAM sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki gRhastha ekendriya-viSayaka hiMsA kA tyAga karane meM asamartha hai aura saMkalpata isaliye kahA hai ki irAde se hiMsA chodd'e| khetI Adi Arambhajanaka pravRtti se lAcArI meM saMkalpa yAnI irAde ke binA jo hiMsA ho jAtI, hai vaha zrAvaka ke liye vajita nahIM hai| matalaba yaha hai ki usa jIvoM kI saMkalpajA hiMsA kA tyAga kre| ekandriya sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA jahAM taka ho sake tyAga karanA cAhie, jahA tyAga azakya ho, vahA~ hamezA yatanA karanI cAhie / isa sambandha meM kucha zloka prastuta hai jinakA artha hama prakAra hai jo AtmA aura zarIra ko sarvathA pRthaka mAnate haiM, unake mana meM zarIra kA vinAza hone para bhI AmA kA vinAza nahIM honA va najanita himA nahIM lgtii| isI prakAra A-mA aura zarIra ko mathA A..nna mAnane para zarIra ke nAza hone para AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| ana unakI dRSTi meM paraloka kA koI astitva nahIM hai| isaliye anekAntahaSTi se AtmA ko garIra se bhinna bhI mAnA jAtA hai, abhinna bhii| isa dRSTi se zarIra ko kSati pahuMcAne para yA naSTa karane para jo pIr3A ukta zarIra. dhArI ko hotI hai, usI ke kAraNa vahAM vadhakatA ko hisA laganI hai / isalie jisa hiMmA se marane vAle jIva ko dukha ho. usake mana ko klega ho, ume naI yoni meM utpanna honA par3e, umakI pUrvaparyAya kA nAza ho, aimI hisA kA paNDita-puruSa prayatnapUrvaka tyAga kare / jo pramAda se dumare jIvoM kA nAza karatA hai, use jJAnI puruSoM ne saMsAravRkSa ko bIjabhUna hiMsA kahAM hai / jIva mare yA nA mare to mI pramAda karane vAle ko avazya hI hiMsA lagatI hai / parantu pramAda se rahita vyakti ke nimitta se yadi kisI jIva kA prANanAza ho bhI jAtA hai ; to bhI hiMsA nahIM lgtii| prazna hotA hai ---jIva (AtmA) jaba mavaMthA nitya hai, apariNAmI hai, to aisI dazA meM jIva kI hiMsA ho hI nahIM sakatI, aura sarvathA kSaNika (ekAnta aninya) mAne to jIva ke kSaNabhara meM naSTa hone se usakI bhI himA kaise laga sakatI hai ? kyoMki unake mata se vaha jIva, jise mArane vAle ne mArA thA, kSaNa-vidhvaMmI thA hI, usa kSaNa meM vaha dhvasta hotA hI ; jimakA prANanAza kiyA hai, vaha to aba rahA hI nhiiN| isaliye jIva nityAnitya aura pariNAmI mAna kara kAyA yA kisI bhI prANa ke viyoga se pIr3A hone ke kAraNa pApa kI kAraNabhUta hiMsA ho jAtI hai| kitanoM kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki prANiyoM ke ghAta karane vAle bAgha, siMha, marpa Adi jantuoM ko to dekhate hI mAra DAlanA cAhie, kyoMki aise eka hiMsaka jIva kA ghAta kara dene se aneka jIvoM kI rakSA ho jAyagI / yaha kathana bhI bhrAntipUrNa hai| 'sabhI jIva dUsare kA nAza karake jote haiM ;' isa mata ko mAnA jAya to apane jIne ke lie sabhI dUsaroM ko mArane lageMge / jisakI lAThI usakI bhaiMsa, vAlI kahAvata caritArtha ho jaaygii| isameM lAbha bahuta ho thor3A ho to bhI mUladhana kA spaSTataH vinAza hai / mahimA se hone vAlA dharma hiMsA se kaise ho sakatA hai? Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ duHkhamocakamata aura cArvAkamata kA khaNDana jala meM utpanna hone vAlA kamala Aga meM kaise ho sakatA hai ? pApa kI hetubhUta hiMsA pApa ko miTAne vAlI kaise bana sakatI hai ? mRtyu kA kAraNarUpa kAlakUTa viSa jIvana dene vAlA kadApi nahIM hotaa| duHkhamocaka nAmaka eka nAstikamata hai| usakA kahanA hai ki-saMsAra meM bahuta se AdamI rogAdi vividha duHkha pA rahe haiM / una du:khiyoM kA vadha honA hI ISTa hai| kyoMki duHkhiyoM ko khatma kara dene se unake duHkha avazya miTa jAyeMge ; unheM duHkhoM se chuTakArA mila jaaegaa| yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki aise jIva marane ke bAda prAyaH narakagAmI hote haiM / ve alpaduHkha vAle jIva yoM mara kara anaMta du.kha ke bhAgI banate haiM / isI taraha eka mata aura hai, jo mAnatA hai -sukhI jIvoM kA ghAta kara dene se ve pApa karane se ruka (baca) jAyeMge / kudhArmikoM ke aise vacana bhI tyAjya haiM / cArvAka nAma kA nAstika bhI kahatA hai ki 'mUla meM AtmA hI kisI prakAra se siddha nahIM hotI hai, to phira AtmA ke binA hiMsA kisakI hogI? aura usa hiMsA kA phala kauna bhogegA ? sar3e hue ATe Adi se jaise piSTAdi madya taiyAra ho jAtA hai, vaise hI pAMcabhUtoM ke ekatra hone se caitanya pragaTa ho jAtA hai, aura pAMcabhUtoM ke samUha ke naSTa hone para usakA nAza ho jAtA hai / phira ve yoM bhI kahate hai ki AtmA jaba yahIM samApta ho jAtI hai, to usake paralokagamana kI to bAta hI nahIM rahatI / aura paraloka-gamana ke abhAva meM puNya-pApa kI carcA karanA vyartha hai / isake lie phira vividha tapasyAeM karanA, sirpha kaSTa bhogane kA adbhuta tarIkA hai| saMyama mile hue bhogavilAsoM se vaMcita hone ke samAna hai / isa prakAra ve nAstikatA ke aise vicAra dUsaroM ke gale utAra dete haiN| ataH unakI bAtoM kA yuktiyukta uttara de kara unheM niruttara karate haiM / "maiM sukhI hUM, maiM duHkhI hUM, isa prakAra kI pratIti zarIra, indriyoM yA mana ko nahIM ho sakatI ; vaha to AtmA ko hI ho sakatI hai / isa dRSTi se AtmA siddha hotI hai| maiM ghaTa ko jAnatA hU~' isa vAkya meM tIna vastuoM kA jJAna hotA hai : karma, kriyA aura kartA / ina tInoM meM kartA kA niSedha kaise hogA ? yadi zarIra ko hI kartA mAne to vaha bhI ThIka nahIM ; kyoMki acetana kartA nahIM ho sktaa| agara paMcabhUta evaM caitanya ke yoga se utpanna cetana ko kartA mAnA jAya to vaha bhI saMgata nahIM hai| kyoMki aise cetana meM ekakartRtva kA abhAva hone se'maiMne dekhA, maiMne sunA, sparza kiyA, sUghA, cakhA yA yAda kiyA, ityAdi kathana paMcabhUta aura caitanya ko abhinna mAnane para ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA / isa taraha jaise svAnubhava se apane zarIra meM bhI cetanAsvarUpa AtmA siddha huA, vaise dUsaroM ke zarIra meM AtmA kI siddhi anumAna se kI jA sakatI hai| aura apane zarIra meM buddhipUrvaka hotI huI kriyA ko dekha kara dUsaroM ke zarIra meM bhI usI taraha jAna lenI cAhie / isa taraha pramANasiddha kriyA ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? isalie jIva kA jaba paralokagamana bhI siddha ho cukA hai ; taba paraloka mAnanA asaMgata nahIM hai / usI taraha puNya-pApa kA svIkAra to apane Apa ho hI jAtA hai| tapasyA ko kaSTa batAnA ityAdi kathana bhI unmattapralApa kI taraha avivekI kA kathana hai| aise caitanyayukta puruSa ke kathana ko sva kalpita batAnA hAsyAspada kyoM nahIM hogA ? isaliye AtmA nirAbAdha tathA sthiti, utpAda aura vyayasva. rUpa hai aura jJAtA, draSTA guNI, bhoktA, kartA aura apanI-apanI kAyA ke pramANa jitanA hai| isa taraha mAtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para hiMsA karanA yogya nahIM hai| hiMsA kA parihAra hI tyAga-rUpa ahiMsA-vrata kahalAtA hai| Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza aba hiMsA ke niyama ko spaSTatA se samajhAne ke lie dRSTAnta dete haiM Atmavat sarvabhUteSu sukhaduHkhe priyApriye / cintAmAtmanA'niSTAMsAmanyasya nAcaret // 20 // artha se svayaM ko sukha priya hai aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI, jIvoM ko bhI sukha priya aura dukha apriya hai, aisA vicAra kara svayaM ke liye aniSTarUpa hiMsA kA AcaraNa dUsare ke lie bhI na kre| vyAkhyA yahAM sukha-zabda se sukha ke sAdhana anna, jala, puSpamAlA candana Adi tathA dukha-zabda se duHkha ke sAdhana-vadha, baMdhana, maraNa Adi kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| dukha ke sAdhana svayaM kI taraha dUsare ko bhI apriya haiM ; isaliye hiMsAdi (du:khotpAdaka kriyA) nahIM karanI cAhie / yahAM sukha aura duHkha ko eka sarIkhI anubhUti ko dRSTAnta se samajhAne ke lie kahate haiM-jaise svayaM ko sukha ke sAdhana priya haiM, aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI dUsare sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM ko ye priya aura apriya haiN| anya dharmagranthoM meM bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai - "dharma kA sAra suno aura suna kara use mana meM yathArtharUpa me dhAraNa karo, phira jo bAta apanI AtmA ke pratikula ho, use dUsaroM ke lie bhI mata kro|" yahA~ eka zaMkA prastuta karate haiM ki-"zAstra dvArA niSiddha vastu kA AcaraNa kiyA jAe to doSa lagatA hai, kiMtu yahAM trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA to niSedha kiyA hai, lekina sthAvarajIvoM kI himA kA to niSedha nahIM kiyA hai ; ataH gRhastha zrAvaka kisI bhI rUpa meM sthAvarajIvoM kI hiMsA meM svecchA se pravRtti kare to kyA doSa hai ? isI kA samAdhAna dete haiM nirathikAM na kurvIta joveSu sthAvareSvapi / hasA sAdharmajJaH kAGkSan mokSamupAsakaH // 21 // artha ahiMsAdharma ko jAnane vAlA mumuma zramaNopAsaka sthAvarajIvoM ko bhI nirarthaka hiMsA na kre| vyAkhyA pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke jIvoM (sthAvaroM) kI bhI nirarthaka hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie / zarIra aura kuTumba ke nirvAha ke lie anAvazyaka hiMsA kA yahAM nipedha kiyA gayA hai / vastutaH vivekI zrAvaka zarIra evaM kuTumba Adi ke prayojana ke atirikta vyartha hiMsA nahIM karatA / ahiMsA-dharma ko mAnane vAlA yaha bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai ki niSiddha vastu naka hI ahiMsAdharma sImita nahIM hai; apitu aniSiddha vastu meM bhI yatanArUpa ahiMsA-dharma hai| isalie vaha usa dharma ko bhalIbhAMti samajha kara vargara prayojana sthAvarajIvoM kI bhI nirarthaka hiMsA nahIM krtaa| ataH jo zaMkA uThAI gaI thI ki niSiddha ahiMsA kA AcaraNa itanI sUkSmadRSTi se zrAvaka kyoM kare ? isake samAdhAna ke rUpa meM kahA gayA haimokSamilApI zrAvaka sAdhu kI taraha nirarthaka hiMsA kA AcaraNa kataI na kre| yahAM punaH eka zaMkA uThAI jAtI hai ki jo vyakti niraMtara hiMsA karane meM tatpara rahatA hai. vaha apanA sarvasva dhana aura sarvasva Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA karane vAloM kA jIvana kitanA nindanIya hai ? 115 prANa taka de kara bhI usa hiMsAjanita pApa kI zuddhi karatA hai to phira aisI hiMsA ke tyAga karane ke kleza se kyA lAbha ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- prANI prANitalobhena yo rAjyamapi muJcati / tadvadhotthamaghaM sarvovadAne'pi na zAmyati // 22 // artha yaha jIva jIne ke lobha se rAjya kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai| usa jIva kA vadha karane se utpanna hiMsA ke pApa kA zamana (pApa se chuTakArA) sArI pRthvI kA dAna karane para bhI nahIM ho sakatA / vyAkhyA marate hue jIva ko cAhe jitane sone ke pavaMta yA rAjya diye jAMya, phira bhI vaha (jIva ) svarNa Adi vastuoM ko anicchanIya samajha kara unako svIkAra nahIM krtaa| balki vaha ekamAtra jIne kI hI abhilASA karatA hai| isalie jIvana (jInA) ko priya mAnane vAle jIvoM kA vadha karane se utpanna hiMsA ke pApa kA zamana samagra pRthvI kA dAna kara dene para bhI nahIM hotA / zruti meM bhI kahA hai - 'samagra dAnoM meM abhayadAna pradhAna hai / ' hisA karane vAloM kA jIvana kitanA nindanIya hai ? ise aba cAra zlokoM meM batAte haiM vane niraparAdhAnAM, vAyu-toya-tR ||shnaam / nighnan mRgANAM mAMsArthI, viziSyeta kathaM zunaH // 23 // artha vana meM rahane vAle, vAyu, jala aura harI ghAsa sevana karane vAle niraparAdha, vanacArI hiraNoM ko mArane vAle meM mAMsArthI kutta e se adhika kyA vizeSatA hai ? vyAkhyA vana meM nivAsa karane vAle na ki kisI ke svAmitva kI bhUmi para rahane vAle vanacArI jIva kyA kabhI aparAdhI ho sakate haiM ? isIliye kahate haiM ki ve vanacArI mRga paradhanaharaNa karane, dUsare ke ghara meM seMdha lagA kara phor3ane, dUsare ko mArane, lUTane Adi aparAdhoM se rahita hote haiN| unake niraparAdhI hone ke aura bhI kAraNa batAte haiM ki ve vAyu, jala aura ghAsa kA sevana karane vAle hote haiM / aura ye tInoM cIjeM dUsare kI nahIM hone se inakA bhakSaNa karane vAle aparAdhI nahIM hote / mAMsArthI kA artha yahAM prasaMgava mRga ke mAMsa kA arthI (lolupa ) samajhanA caahie| mRga kahane se yahAM tRNa, ghAsa Adi khA kara vana meM vicaraNa karane vAle sabhI jIvoM kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| isa taraha se niraparAdha mRgoM kA vadha karane meM tatpara mRgamAMsalolupa manuSya mAMsa meM lubdha kula se kisa prakAra kama samajhA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt use kutte se bhI gayA bItA samajhanA cAhie / dIryamANaH : zenApi yaH svAMge hanta ! dUyate / nirmantUn sa kathaM nnantaya nizitAyudhaiH ? // 24 // 3 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAra artha ___ apane zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga meM yadi sabha ko jarA-sI noka bhI cuma jAya to usase manuSya duHkhI ho uThatA hai / aphasosa hai, vaha tIkhe hathiyAroM se niraparAdha jIvoM kA prANAnta kaise kara DAlatA hai ? usa samaya vaha usase khara ko hone vAlI pIr3A kA vicAra kyoM nahIM karatA? vyAkhyA vAstava meM, jo apanI pIr3A ke samAna parapIr3A ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha loka meM nindanIya samajhA jAtA hai / pazuoM ke zikAra karane ke durvyasanI kSatriyoM ko kisI ne sApha-sApha sunA diyA rasAtala meM jAya tumhArA yaha hiMsA meM parAkrama ! jo adhika balavAna ho kara bhI azaraNa, nirdoSa aura atinirbala kA vadha karatA hai / yaha kaisI durnIti hai, tumhArI ? kasA anyAya hai, nirdopa prANiyoM para? bahuta aphasosa hai ki yaha sArA jagat arAjaka bana gayA hai / nirmAtu krUrakarmANaH aNimAtmanA dhRtim / samApayanti sakalajanmAnyasya zarIriNaH // 25 // artha krUra karma karane vAle zikArI apanI bhaNika tRpti ke lie dUsare jIva ke samasta janmoM kA nAza kara dete haiN| vyAkhyA hiMsAdi raudrakarma karane vAle zikArI Adi apanI jihvA kI kSaNika tRpti ke lie, jarA sI jihvAlAlamA kI zAnti ke lie dUsare jIvoM ke janma samApta kara dete haiN| kahane kA artha hai ki dUsare jIvoM ke mAMsa se hone vAlI apanI kSaNika tRpti ke kAraNa dUsare jIva kA to sArA jIvana hI samApta ho jAtA hai / yaha bar3I bhArI krUratA hai / smRtikAra bhI kahate haiM-vaha prANI, jisakA mAMsa kara manuSya khAtA hai aura vaha krUra manuSya, ina dono ke antara para vicAra kareM to eka kI kSaNabhara ke lie tRpti hotI hai, jabaki dUsare ke prANoM kA sarvathA viyoga ho jAtA hai| niyasvetyucyamAno'pi dehI bhavati duHkhitaH / mAryamANaH praharaNAruNaH, sa kathaM bhavet ? // 26 // artha are ! mara jA tU ! itanA kahane mAtra se bhI jaba jIva duHkhI ho jAtA hai to bhayaMkara hathiyAroM se mAre jAte hue jIva ko kitanA duHkha hotA hai ? vyAkhyA ___ mAra dene se hI nahIM, apitu sirpha 'mara jA tU' itanA kahane se hI jIva ko mRtyu ke samAna duHkha mahasUsa hotA hai| sabhI jIvoM ke liye yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai; to phira bhAle, barDI bAdi zastroM se mAre jAte hue usa becAre jIva ko kitanA du:kha hotA hogA? sacamuca use bar3A duHkha hotA hai / jahAM Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA ke phalasvarUpa narakagAmI subhUma cakravartI marane kI bAta kahane se bhI duHkha hotA hai, to phira kauna samajhadAra aisA hogA jo tIkhe zastroM se kisI prANI ko mAregA? aba dRSTAntoM dvArA hiMsA ke phala ke sambandha meM samajhAte haiM : zrUyate prANighAtena, raudradhyAnaparAyaNau / subhUmo bamadattazca saptamaM narakaM gatau // 29 // artha Agama meM aisA sunA jAtA hai ki prANiyoM kI hatyA se raudradhyAnaparAyaNa ho kara subhUma aura brahmadatta cakravartI sAtavIM naraka meM ge| vyAkhyA raudradhyAna ke binA akelI hiMsA naraka-gamana kA kAraNa nahIM hotii| anyathA, siMha kA vadha karane vAlA tapasvI sAdhu bhI naraka meM jaataa| isaliye rodradhyAna meM tatpara yAnI hisAnubandhI raudradhyAnaparasta subhUma aura brahmadatta ye donoM cakravartI mAtavIM naraka meM gae / ve donoM kisa taraha naraka meM gaye ? gaha kathAnaka dvArA kramazaH batAte haiM subhUma cakravartI kI kathA vasantapura nAmaka nagara meM agnika nAma kA bAlaka rahatA thaa| usake vaMza meM koI bhI na rahane ke kAraNa aisA mAluma hotA thA mAno vaha AkAza se hI sIdhA Tapaka par3A ho / eka dina vaha vahAM Ae hae eka sArtha ke sAtha dUsare deza kI ora cala par3A / kintu eka dina acAnaka hI apane kAphale meM bichur3a kara vaha akelA ghUmatA-ghUmatA eka tApasa ke Azrama meM A pahuMcA / jamad nAma ke kulapati ne usa agnika ko putrarUpa meM svIkAra kara liyaa| taba se logoM meM vaha 'jamadagni' nAma se prasiddha huaa| sAkSAta agni ke samAna pracaNDa tapa karane se vaha bhUtala meM duHsaha tejorAzi se yukta banA / eka bAra vahAM vaizvAnara nAma kA mahAzrAvaka deva aura tApasabhakta dhanvantari donoM meM vivAda chir3a gayA ki kisakA dharma pramANabhata hai? zrAvakadeva ne kahA-'arihaMta kA dharma pramANabhUta hai / ' isa para tApasabhakta deva ne kahA ki 'tApasadharma pramANa hai|' isa vivAda ke anta meM donoM ne yaha nirNaya kiyA ki 'janasAdhu aura tApama meM se kisameM adhikatA yA nyUnatA hai ? ina donoM meM se guNoM meM agragaNya kauna hai ? isakI parIkSA kI jAya / idhara usa samaya mithilA meM navIna dharmaprApta padmaratha rAjA zrI vAsupUjyamvAmI ke pAsa dIkSA lene hetu bhAvasAdhu bana (sAdhuveSa dhAraNa) kara vahAM se prasthAna karake campApurI kI ora jA rahA thaa| use jAte hue mArga meM una donoM ne dekhA aura usakI parIkSA lene kI nIyata se una donoM devoM ne rAjA se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| kintu kSudhAtRSAtura hote hue bhI rAjA se sAdhu ke bhimAniyamoM ke anukUla AhAra-pAnI na hone ke kAraNa lene se inkAra kara diyaa| saca hai, vIra puruSa apane satya se kamI vicalita nahIM hote| taba una donoM parIkSaka devoM ne manuSyoM meM deva-samAna usa rAjA ke komala caraNa-kamaloM meM cumeM, isa prakAra ke karavata ke samAna painI noMka vAle kaMkara aura kAMTe sAre rAste meM bikhera diye| jinase unheM atIva pIr3A huI; paira chida gaye, unameM se rakta kI dhArA bahane lgii| phira bhI ve usa kaThoramArga ko kamala ke samAna komala samajha kara calate rhe| phira una devoM Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza ne rAjA ko vicalita karane ke lie rAste para hI nRtya, gIta Adi kA Ayojana kiyA ; parantu ve vahAM ThiThake nhiiN| jaise samAnagotrIya para divyacakra kA prabhAva nahIM hotA, vaise hI unakA vaha upAya bhI niSphala haa| ataH devoM ne aba siddhapatra kA rUpa bnaayaa| aura usake sAmane A kara kahA he mahAbhAgyazAlI ! abhI to tU bahuta lambI umra vAlA yuvaka hai / ata tU apanI icchAnusAra sukhopabhoga kara / isa yauvanavaya meM tujhe tapa karane kI kaise sUjhI? udyamI puruSa bhI rAta kA kAma prAtaHkAla nahIM krtaa| isaliye he bhAI ! yauvana vaya pUrNa hone ke vAda jaba zarIra durbala ho jAya aura bur3hApA A jAya' taba tapa krnaa|' isa para rAjA ne kahA--'yadi merI Ayu lambI hogI to mujhe karmakSaya karane yA puNyopArjana karane kA sundara avasara milegaa| jitanI mAtrA meM pAnI hogA, usI ke anusAra unanI mAtrA meM kamala kI nAla bhI bddh'egii| yauvanavaya meM indriyAM caMcala hotI haiN| ataH isI umra meM tapa karanA pAstava meM tapa hai| donoM ora se bhayaMkara zastrAstroM kA prahAra ho rahA ho, usa yuddha meM jo TikA raha kara johara dikhAye, vahI vastutaH zUravIra kahalAtA hai|" jaba rAjA apane satya se kisI bhI upAya se jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM huA, to donoM deva-"dhanya hai-dhanya hai', isa prakAra dhanyavAda dete hue vahAM se tApasa jamadagni kI parIkSA lene cala pdd'e| tApasa ke Azrama meM pahuMca kara unhoMne dekhA ki vaTavRkSa kI taraha vistRta aura bhUtala ko chUtI huI usakI lambI jaTAeM haiM, usake paira dImakoM ke TIloM se Dhake hue the| usakI dAr3hIrUpI latAjAla meM deva-mAyA se una devoM ne ghoMsalA banA kara svayaM cakave ke joDe ke rUpa meM usameM ghusa gye| phira cakave ne cakavI se kahA- 'maiM himavAn parvata para jA rahA huuN|' taba cakavI ne kahA - 'tuma vahAM jA kara dUsarI cakavI ke prema meM phaMsa jAoge ; vApasa nahIM aaoge| isalie maiM tumheM jAne kI anumati nahI dNgii|' taba cakavA bolA-'priye ! yadi maiM vApama na AU~ to mujhe gohatyA kA pApa lge| isa taraha zapathabaddha cakave se cakavI ne kahA-- priya ! yadi ima RSi ke pApa kI saugandha khAo to maiM tumheM jAne kI anumati de sakatI huuN| tumhArA mArga kalyANakArI bane / ' yaha vacana sunate hI krodha se AgababUlA ho kara tApama ne donoM pakSiyoM ko donoM hAthoM se pakar3a liyA aura unheM kahA-maiM itanA duSkara tapa karatA hU~ ki sUrya ke hone se jaise andhakAra nahIM rahatA, vaise hI mere tapa ke rahate mere pApa kaise Tika makate hai ? isa para cakave ne Rpi se kahA-'Apa krodha na kreN| saca bAta yaha hai ki ApakA tapa saphala nahIM hai; kyoMki 'aputrasya gatirnAsti' 'putra ke binA manuSya kI sugati nahIM hotI; yaha zrutivAkya kyA Apane nahIM sunA ?' pakSiyoM kI bAta yathArtha mAna kara tApasa ne vicAra kiyA ki "maiM strI aura putra se rahita hU~, isa kAraNa merA tapa bhI vyartha hI pAnI meM baha gayA hai| tApasa ko isa prakAra vicalita dekha kara dhanvantarIdeva socane lagA-'are isa tApasa ne mujhaM bahakA diyA thaa| dhikkAra hai, isako ! isakA saMga chor3anA caahie|' yaha soca kara vaha bhI zrAvaka bana gyaa| 'pratIti ho jAne para kise vizvAsa nahIM hotA? arthAt sabhI ko hotA hai / usake bAda ve donoM deva adRzya ho gye| idhara janmadagni tApasa vahAM se nemikoSThaka nAmaka nagara meM phuNcaa| vahAM aneka kanyAoM kA pitA jitazatra rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| mahAdevajI jaise kanyAprApti ke lie dakSa-prajApati ke pAsa gaye the, vaise hI vaha tApasa eka kanyA kI prApti kI icchA se rAjA ke pAsa gayA / rAjA ne khar3e ho kara unakA satkAra kiyA aura hAtha jor3a kara pUchA- "bhagavAn ! Apa Apa kisaliye padhAre haiM ? jo AjJA ho, pharamAiye, maiM sevA karane ko taiyAra hai !" isa para tApasa ne kahA - "maiM eka kanyA kI yAcanA ke Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jamadagni kA reNukA ke sAtha pANigrahaNa aura parazurAma kA janma 119 lie tumhAre pAsa AyA huuN|" rAjA ne kahA - 'merI ye so kanyAeM haiM ; inameM se jo Apako cAhe, use Apa grahaNa kiijie|" usa tApasa ne kanyAoM antaHpura meM jA kara rAjakumAriyoM se kahA-'tumameM se kona merI dharmapatnI banane ko taiyAra hai ?' kanyoM ne ima apratyAzita prastAva ko suna kara tApasa kI ora dekhate hue kahA - 'are jaTAdhArI ! sapheda bAla vAle ! durbala ! bhikSAjIvI bUr3he ! tujhe hama javAna kanyAoM se aisA kahate hue zarma nahIM AtI ! yoM kahate hue rAjakanyAoM ne usa para thUkA / ataH havA se jaise Aga bhar3aka uThatI hai vaise hI isa bAta meM jamadagni kI krodhAgni bhar3aka utthii| usane apane tapobala se se rAjakanyAoM ko khIMce hue kamAna kI taraha kubar3I banA diyaa| usa samaya vahIM AMgana meM dhUla ke Dhera para krIr3A karatI huI eka kanyA ko dekha kara tApasa ne use pAsa bulA kara kahA-- 'arI reNuke ! kyA tU mujhe cAhatI hai? yoM kaha kara ume bIjore kA phala btaayaa| usane bhI pANigrahaNa-sUcaka hAtha lambA kiyaa| daridra jaise dhana ko kasa kara pakar3a letA hai vaise hI tApasa ne ukta bAlikA ko chAtI se pakar3a liyA / ataH rAjA ne vidhi-pUrvaka gAya dAna meM de kara ukta kanyA ko bhI sAtha meM de dii| rAjA ko zeSa 66 kanyAoM ke sAtha sAlI kA sneha-pUrNa riztA hone se tApasa ne apanI taraHzakti se unheM pahale kI taraha puna: sundara banA diyaa| dhikkAra hai, mUr3hoM ke dvArA isa prakAra ke tapovyaya ko ! rAjakanyA abhI alpavayaska, bholI aura sundara thii| ataH tApasa use apane Azrama meM le gyaa| hiranI kI taraha cacalanayanA usa kanyA ko tApasa ne Azrama meM prema se pAlana-poSaNa kara bar3I kI / tapasvI ke ye dina zIghra vyatIta ho ge| kanyA aba kAmadeva ke krIDAvana ke samAna manohara yauvana ke siMhadvAra para phuNcii| pArvatI ke sAtha jaise mahAdeva ne vidhivat pANigrahaNa kiyA thA, vaise hI usa kanyA ke sAtha jamadagni tApasa ne agni kI mAkSI-pUrvaka vivAha kiyaa| RtumatI hone para Rpi ne usase kahA'priye ! maiM tere liye eka caru maMtrita karake taiyAra kara rahA haM ! yadi tU usakA bhakSaNa karegI to usake prabhAva se tujhe brAhmaNoM meM zreSTha putra prApta hogaa|' isa para reNukA ne apane pati tApasa se kahA'priya ! hastinApura meM merI bahana anantavIyaM rAjA kI patnI hai; usake liye bhI eka maMtrasAdhita bhAtra. cara taiyAra kara dIjie / tApasa ne apanI patnI ke liye brahmacaru taiyAra kiyA aura apanI sAlI ke liye kSatriyaputra utpanna karane hetu eka maMtrasAdhita kSAtracaru taiyAra kiyaa| jaba donoM caru maMtrasAdhanA se taiyAra ho gae taba tApasa ne reNukA ko de diye / reNukA ne mocA ki-'maiM yahAM para isa ghora jaMgala meM hiraNo ke samAna arakSita banI huI huuN| mere koI kSatriyaputra ho to acchA ; jo merI rakSA kara ske| yoM vicAra kara usane brahmacaru ke badale kSAtracara kA bhakSaNa kara liyaa| aura brahmacaru apanI bahana ko de diyaa| samaya para donoM ke putra hue / reNukA ke putra kA nAma 'rAma' rakhA aura usakI bahana ke putra kA nAma 'kRtavIrya' rakhA gyaa| pitA RSi hone para bhI jala meM baDavAnala kI taraha tApasa jamadagni ke yahAM unakA putra 'rAma' kSAtrateja ke sAtha kramazaH bar3hane lgaa| eka dina Azrama meM eka vidyAdhara aayaa| vaha atisAra-roga ne pIr3ita hone se AkAzagAmI vidyA bhUla gayA thaa| rAma ne bhAI kI taraha use auSadhi Adi dekara usakI sevA kii| ata: apanI sevA ke badale meM usane rAma ko parazu-sambandhI pArazavI nAmaka vidyA dii| zaravana meM andara jA kara usane pArazavI vidyA kI sAdhanA kii| isa kAraNa bAda meM rAma parazurAma ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| eka bAra apanI bahana se milane kI utkaMThA se reNukA pati se pUcha kara hastinApura calI gii| premiyoM ke lie koI cIja dUra nahIM hai| apanI sAlI capalanetrA reNukA ko Ae dekha kara lAr3a-pyAra karate hue anaMtavIyaM ne usake komala aMgoM para hAya phirAte-phirAte usake Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 yogazAstra:ditIya prakAza sAtha kAmakrIr3A kii| sacamuca, kAma bar3A niraMkuza hai| ahilyA ke sAtha indra ne jaise kAmasukha kA anubhava kiyA thA, vaise hI anantavIyaM ne tApasapatnI ke sAtha icchAnusAra viSayasukha-sampadA kA anubhava kiyA / jaise mamatA-patnI me vahaspati ko utathya nAmaka putra huA vaise hI anaMtavIrya se reNukA ko putra huA / RSi reNukA ko usa putra ke sAtha apane ghara le aayaa| saca hai, strI ke moha meM Asakta manuSya prAyaH doSa nahIM dekhtaa| akAla me phalita latA ke samAna putra-sahita reNukA ko dekha kara vaha ekadama kruddha ho utthaa| usane Ava dekhA na tAva, zIghra hI apane parazu se usa bAlaka ko mAra ddaalaa| reNukA ne yaha bAta apanI bahina ke dvArA anantavIrya ko khlaaii| yaha sunate hI havA se Aga kI taraha anantavIrya kA krodha bhar3aka utthaa| atiparAkramI bAhubalI anantavIrya rAjA phaurana jamadagni ke Azrama meM A pahuMcA / vahAM jAte hI madonmatta hAthI kI taraha usane jamadagni ke Azrama ke per3oM ko ukhAr3a kara use naSTa-bhraSTa kara ddaalaa| vahAM ke tApasoM ko parezAna karake unakI gAyeM bachar3e Adi saba chIna lie aura kesarIsiMha kI taraha mastI se jhamatA huA anantavIryanRpa hastinApura loTA / duHkhita tapasviyoM kA AttaMnAda aura unake sAtha huI jyAdatI va saMgharSa kA kolAhala suna kara evaM Azrama ko ujAr3ane kI bAta jAna kara kruddha parazurAma sAkSAt yamarAja ke samAna paraza le kara daudd'aa| aneka subhaToM kA yuddha dekhane ke utsuka jamadagni-putra parazurAma ne bhayaMkara parazu (kulhAr3a) se kASTha ke samAna anaMtavIrya ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| anantavIrya kI mRtyu ho jAne para prajA ke agragaNyoM ne usake putra ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA / abhI vaha choTI umra kA hI thaa| apanI mAtA se eka dina apane pitA kI mRtyu kI bAta suna kara aura mAtA se AjJA prApta karake vaha calA aura sarpa ke samAna jamadagni ko mAra kara badalA liyaa| pitA kI hatyA kI bAta se parazurAma kA krodha ati ugra ho gayA / vaha tatkAla hastinApura pahuMcA aura usane parazu ke eka hI prahAra se kRtavIrya kA khAtmA kara diyA / yamarAja ke liye kauna-sI bAta asAdhya hai ? kRtavIrya ke marane ke vAda parazurAma svayaM usakI gaddI para baitthaa| rAjya sadA parAkamAdhIna hotA hai ; usameM paramparAgata kama nahIM hotaa|' jaise hiranI siha se Dara kara bhAgatI hai. usI prakAra kRtavIrya kI garbhavatI patnI hastinApura ko apane kAbU meM kara lene ke bAda parazurAma ke Dara se tApasoM ke eka Azrama meM phuNcii| tApasoM ne use nidhAna kI taraha bhUmigaha (talaghara) meM rakhI aura krUra parazurAma se usakI rakSA kii| ___eka dina rAnI ne caudaha mahAsvapna dekhe aura ThIka samaya para eka sundara svastha putra ko janma diyaa| sukha se bhUmigRha meM rakhane ke kAraNa usakI mAtA ne usakA nAma 'subhUma' rkhaa| parazurAma kA parazu jahA~-jahA~ kSatriya the, vahAM-vahAM sAkSAt mUrtimAna kopAgni ho kara jalane lagA aura hajAroM kSatriyoM ko mArane lagA / eka dina anAyAsa hI parazurAma usa Azrama meM jA car3hA, jahAM subhUma kA pAlanapoSaNa ho rahA thA / jahA~-jahA~ dhuA hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM agni avazya hotI hai| isa nyAya se parazurAma kA kSatriyasUcaka parazu vahAM jalane lgaa| ataH usane turaMta tApasoM se pUchA-'kyA yahA~ koI bhatriya hai ? unhoMne kahA- hama kSatriya hI tApasa bane haiN|' dAvAnala jaise parvatazikharoM ko ghAsarahita banA detA hai, vaise hI usake pazcAt parazurAma ne apanI kopAgni se pRthvI ko sAta bAra niSkSatriya banA dii| ataH parazurAma ne apanI pUrNa huI AzAoM ke samAna yamarAja ke pUrNapAtra ke samAna zobhAyamAna thAla ko vinaSTa hue kSatriyoM kI dAr3hiyoM se pUrNa bhara diyaa| eka bagara usane kucha nimittajJoM se pUchA -'merA vadha kisake hAthoM se hogA ? vara-virodha rakhane vAle ko zatruoM se apanI mRtyu kI sadA AzaMkA banI rahatI hai| una nimittazoM ne kahA-'ye dAr3hiyAM jaba bIra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAyeMgI aura usa siMhAsana para baiTha kara jo usa bIra ko bAegA ; vahI bhaviSya meM bApakA vaSa kregaa|' parazurAma ne eka Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA ke kAraNa subhUmacakravartI ko naraka kI prApti aisI dAnazAlA banAI, jisameM koI bhI vyakti berokaToka A kara dAna grahaNa kara sake / usake agrabhAga meM siMhAsana sthApita karake usa para dAr3hiyoM se bhare usa thAla ko rkhaa| __idhara Azrama meM pratidina tApasoM se lAlita-pAlita subhUma AMgana meM boye hue per3a ke samAna dinoMdina bar3hane lgaa| eka dina meghanAda nAma ke vidyAdhara ne kisI nimitta se pUchA-"merI yaha kanyA padamazrI sayAnI ho gaI hai, ise kisako dU?" taba usane gaNita karake kahA-'suDola kaMdhoM vAle subhUma ko hI isakA vara bnaao|' meghanAda ne zubha muhUrta dekha kara subhUma ke sAtha apanI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara diyA aura svayaM usakA pAripAzvika sevaka bana kara rahane lgaa| kala ke meMDhaka ke samAna anya sthAnoM me anabhijJa subhama ne eka dina apanI mAtA se pUchA- 'mAM ! kyA loka itanA hI hai ? isase Age kucha nahI hai ?" mAnA ne kahA --"beTA | loka kA to anta hI nahIM hai ? hamArA Azrama to isa loka ke bIca meM makkhI ke para TikAne jitane sthAna meM hai / isa loka meM pramiddha hastinApura nAmakA nagara hai / vahAM tere pitA mahAparAkramI kRtavIrya rAjA rAjya karate the| eka dina parazurAma tere pitA ko mAra kara unake rAjya para svayaM adhikAra jamA kara baiTha gyaa| usane isa pRthvI ko kSatriya-rahita banA dI hai| usake bhaya se hI to hama yahAM raha rahe haiN|' yaha sunate hI maMgalagraha ke samAna vairI para krodha karatA huA subhUma tatkAla hastinApura pahuMcA / sacamuca, matriyatena dura hotA hai|' vaha siMha ke samAna sIdhA parazurAma kI dAnazAlA meM pahuMcA aura siMhAsana para jA baitthaa| dAr3hiyAM kSaNa bhara meM khIra rUpa meM pariNata ho gii| parAkramI subhUma usa khIra ko khA gayA / siMha jaise hiraNoM ko mAra DAlatA hai, vaise hI yuddha ke hetu udyata jo bhI brAhmaNa vahAM rakSA ke liye tainAta the, unheM meghanAda vidyAdhara ne mAra DAle / dAr3hI aura keza pharapharA rahA parazurAma dAMtoM se hoTha kATatA humA krodha se kAlapAza kI taraha drutagati se vahAM AyA ; jahAM subhUma thA / Ate hI usane subhUma para apanA parazu pheNkaa| parantu jala meM agni ke samAna vaha tatkAla zAMta ho gyaa| usa samaya dUsarA koI zastra na dekha kara subhUma ne bhI dAr3hiyoM vAlA vaha thAla uThAyA aura use cakra kI taraha ghumAne lagA / vaha bhI tatkAla cakraratna bana gyaa| saca hai, puNyasaMpatti ho to kauna-sI cIna asAdhya hai ? aba subhUma AThaveM cakravartI ke rUpa meM pragaTa ho gayA thA / ataH usane uma tejasvI cakra se kamala kI taraha parazurAma kA mastaka kATa DAlA / jaise parazurAma ne pRthvI ko sAta vAra kSatriyarahita banA dI thI ; vaise hI subhUma ne 21 bAra pRthvI ko brAhmaNarahita banAI / tatpazcAt bhUtapUrva rAjA ke hAthI, ghor3e ratha aura paidala senA ko mAra kara rakta kI abhinava saritA bahAte hue navIna senA ke sAtha subhUma ne sarvaprathama pUrva-dizA kA digvijaya kiyaa| tatpazcAta aneka subhaToM ke chinnamastakoM se pRthvI ko suzobhita karane vAle subhama ne dakSiNadizA-pati kI taraha dakSiNadizA meM vijaya-abhiyAna karake vahAM bhI vijaya prApta kii| vijaya prApta karake usane vahAM sarvatra vijayapatAkA phaharA dii| phira anAyAsa hI batADhya guphA ko ughAr3a kara meruparvata ke samAna parAkramI subhUma ne malecchoM ko jItane ke liye bhArata ke uttarAkhaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| isa taraha cAroM dizAoM meM bhramaNa karate hue subhUma ne subhaToM tathA pRthvI kA usI taraha cUra-cUra kara diyA, jaise cakkI ke do pATa canoM ko kara dete haiM / isI prakAra usane pazcima dizA kI vijaya ke cihnasvarUpa subhaToM kI haDDiyoM ko pazcimI samudra taTa para aise bikhera dI, mAno samudrataTa para cAroM ora sIpa aura zaMkha phaile hoN| isa prakAra subhUma ne chaha khaNDoM kI sAdhanA kii| nirarata paMcendriyajIvoM kI hatyA karate hue evaM raudradhyAnarUpI agni se antarAtmA ko satata jalAte hue subhUma cakravartI mara kara sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM gayA / 16 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza brahmadatta cakravartI kI kayA prAcInakAla meM sAketa nagara meM caMdrAvataMsaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake candra-samAna manohara AkRti vAlA municandra nAma kA eka putra thaa| bhAravAhI se bhAra se ghabarAtA hai, vaise hI kAmabhogoM se virakta ho kara usane sAgaracandra muni ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| jagatpUjanIya pravrajyA kA pAlana karate hue eka bAra usane apane guru ke sAtha dezAntara meM vicaraNa karane hetu bihAra kiyaa| mArga meM vaha eka gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie gayA / parantu vaha lauTa kara AyA taba taka sArtha vahAM se cala par3A thaa| vaha sArtha se alaga ho gyaa| ataH sArthabhraSTa hirana ke samAna vaha akelA hI aTavI meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| bhUkha-pyAsa se parezAna ho kara vaha vahAM bImAra par3a gyaa| vahIM cAra gvAloM ne bAndhava kI taraha usakI sevA kI / gvAloM ke isa upakAra kA badalA cukAne kI dRSTi se muni ne unheM dharmopadeza diyaa| saca hai, sanjanapuruSa apakAra karane vAle para bhI dayA karate haiM to upakArI para kyo na kareMge? upadeza suna kara unheM saMsAra se virakti huI aura muni se unhoMne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| muni bane hue ve cAroM aisa pratIta hote the, mAno cAra prakAra kA dharma hI mUrtimAna ho / unameM se do to samyak prakAra se cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate the, parantu zeSa do dharma se ghRNA karate the| 'jIvoM kI manovRtti bar3I vicitra hotI hai|' dharma kI niMdA karane vAle ve donoM sAdhu bhI eka dina mara kara devaloka meM gaye / 'saca hai, eka dina ke tapa se bhI jIva avazya svarga meM calA jAtA hai| devaloka se AyuSya pUrNa kara ve donoM dazapura nagara meM zAMDilya brAhmaNa kI jayavaMtI nAma kI dAsI ke garbha se jor3e se putrarUpa meM paidA hue / dhIre-dhIre bar3e hue / yauvana avasthA prApta kii| sayAne hone para ve donoM pitA kI AjJAnusAra kheta kI rakhavAlI karane lge| dAsIputroM ko to aisA hI kArya sauMpA jAtA hai / eka dina ve donoM kheta meM soye hue the ki rAta ko acAnaka eka kAlA sarpa bar3a ke khokhale meM se nikalA aura yamarAja ke sahodara ke samAna usane dono meM se eka ko Dasa liyaa| dUsare bhAI ko jAgane para patA lagA to vaha usa sarpa ko DhUr3hane ke lie vahIM idhara-udhara ghUma rahA thA ki acAnaka zatru kI taraha jhapaTa kara usa duSTa sarpa ne tatkAla hI dUsare bhAI ko bhI isa liyaa| usa samaya vahAM unakA jahara utArane vAlA koI nahIM thaa| isa kAraNa ve becAre vahI para kAlakavalita ho gaye / ve donoM saMsAra meM jaise Aye the, vaise hI cale gaye / saMsAra meM aise niSphala janma vAle ko dhikkAra hai / mRtyu ke bAda ve donoM kAliMjara parvata ke maidAna meM eka hiraNI ke garbha se jor3e se mRgarUpa meM paidA hue ; aura sAtha ho sAtha bar3hane lge| eka dina donoM hirana prema se sAtha-sAtha cara rahe the ki acAnaka kisI zikArI ne eka hI bANa se una donoM ko bIMdha ddaalaa| ata: donoM vahI mara kara mRtagagA nadI meM eka rAjahaMsI ke garbha se pUrva-janmoM kI taraha yugala haMsa-rUpa meM utpanna hue| eka bAra ve donoM haMsa eka jalAzaya meM krIr3A kara rahe the ki eka jalapAradhi ne unheM jala meM hI pakar3A aura unakI gardana maror3a kara mAra ddaalaa| vAstava meM dharmahIna kI gati aisI hI hotI hai / mara kara una dono ne vArANasI meM pracura dhanasamRddha mAtaMgAdhipati bhUtadatta ke yahAM putrarUpa meM janma liyaa| una donoM kA nAma citra aura saMbhUti rakhA gyaa| yahAM bhI ve donoM paraspara atyanta snehI the| nakha aura mAMsa ke abhinna sambandha kI taraha ve donoM eka dUsare se kabhI alaga nahIM hote the| vArANasI meM usa samaya zaMkha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakA pradhAnamaMtrI lokaprasiddha namuci thaa| eka dina zaMkha rAjA ne namuci ko kisI ghora aparAdha ke kAraNa vadha karane hetu bhUtadatta cAMDAla ko sauMpA / usane namuci se kahA-'yadi tuma mere donoM putroM ko guptarUpa se bhUmigRha (talaghara) meM raha kara Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citra aura sambhUti pAMca janmoM taka sAtha-sAtha 123 par3hA doge to maiM tumheM apane bandhu ke samAna mAna kara tumhArI rakSA karUMgA / namuci ne mAtaMga ke vacana ko svIkAra kiyA, kyoMki jIvitArthI manuSya ke lie aisI koI bAta nahIM, jise vaha na kare / ' aba namuci citra aura saMbhUti donoM ko aneka prakAra kI vidyAeM par3hAne lagA / isI daramyAna mAtaMgAdhipati kI patnI se usakA anucita sambandha ho gayA / vaha usake sAtha anurakta ho kara ratikrIr3A karane lagA / bhUtadatta ko jaba yaha patA calA to vaha use mArane ke lie udyata huA / 'apanI patnI ke sAtha jArakarma (durAcAra kauna sahana kara sakatA hai ? mAtaMga-putroM ko yaha mAlUma par3A to unhoMne namuci ko cupake se vahAM se bhagAyA aura use prANarakSA rUpadakSiNA dii| vahAM se bhAga kara namuci hastinApura meM A gyaa| vahAM vaha sanatkumAracakrI kA mantrI bana gyaa| idhara yuvAvasthA Ane para citra aura sambhUti azvinIkumAra devoM kI taraha bevaTah bhUmaNDala meM bhramaNa karane lge| ve donoM hA-hA, hU-hU deva gandharvo se bhI bar3hakara madhura gIta gAne lage / aura tambUrA tathA vINA bajAne meM nArada se bhI bAjI mArane lage / gIta-prabandha meM ullikhita spaSTa sAta svaroM se jaba ve vINA bajAte the, taba kinnaradeva bhI unake sAmane nagaNya lagate the / aura dhIra-ghopa vAle ve donoM jaba mRdaMga bajAte the, taba muradaitya ke asthipaMjaramaya vAdya ko liye hue kRSNa kA smaraNa ho AtA thaa| nATaka bhI ve aisA karate the, jisase mahAdeva (ziva) uvaMzI, raMbhA, muMja, kezI, tilottamA Adi bhI anabhijJa the| aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno ye donoM gAndharvavidyA ke sarvasva aura vizvakarmA ke dUsare avatAra hoN| sacamuca, pratyakSa meM abhivyakta hone vAlA unakA saMgIta malA kisake mana ko haraNa nahIM karatA ? eka bAra usa nagara meM madana mahotsava ho rahA thA / taba nagara kI maMDaliyA~ citra aura saMbhUti ke nikaTa se gujriiN| bahuta se nAgarika nara nArI ho kara hiraNoM ke samAna jhuMDa ke jhuMDa A kara inake pAsa jamA hone lge| saMgItapravINa sundara gIta - inake gItoM se AkarSita yaha dekha kara kucha nAgarikoM rAjA se jA kara yaha zikAyata kI ki "nagara ke bAhara do mAtaMga Ae hue haiM / sundara gIta gAbajA kara apanI ora AkarSita kara lete hai aura apanI taraha sabhI ko dUSita kara rahe haiM / "yaha sunate hI rAjA ne nagara ke bar3e kotavAla ko ulAhanA dete hue AjJA dI - 'khabaradAra ! ye donoM nagara meM kadApi praviSTa na hone paaeN|' isa rAjAjJA ke kAraNa ve donoM tabhI se vArANasI ke bAhara rahane lage / nagarI meM eka dina kaumudI -mahotsava huA / usa dina ina donoM caMcalendriya mAtaMgaputroM ne rAjAjJA kA ullaMghana kara hAthI ke gaMDasthala meM bhramaNa kI taraha nagara meM praveza kiyaa| sAre zarIra para burkA DAle hue donoM mAtaMgaputra veSa badala kara coroM kI bhAMti gupacupa utsava dekhate hue nagara meM ghUma rahe the| jaise eka siyAra kI AvAa suna kara dUsarA siyAra bola uThatA hai, vaise hI nagara ke saMgItajJoM kA svara suna kara ye donoM bhI atyaMta madhurakaMTha se gIta gAne lage / 'bhavitavyatA kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / unake karNapriya madhuragIta suna kara nagara ke yuvaka isa prakAra maMDarAne lage, jaise madhumakkhiyAM apane chatte para maMDarAtI haiN| logoM ne yaha jAnane ke liye ki ye kauna hai ? unakA burkA khiiNcaa| burkA khIMcate hI unheM dekha kara loga bola uThe - 'are ye to ve hI donoM cANDAla haiM ! 'duSTo ! khar3e raho ;' yoM kaha kara loga ekadama una para TUTa pdd'e| kaiyoM ne lAThI, Dele, pattharoM Adi se unheM mArA-pITA aura unakA bhayaMkara apamAna kiyA / isame ve donoM gardana jhukAe zarmindA ho kara usI taraha nagarI se bAhara nikala gaye, jaise kutte gardana nIcI kie ghara se cale jAte haiN| eka ora janatA kI vizAla bhIr3a unake pIche lagI thI; dUsarI ora, ve donoM hI the| usa samaya ve aise lagate the, mAno eka choTe-se kharagoza para sArI senA TUTa par3I ho / kadama-kadama para Thokara khAte hue bhAgate-daur3ate bar3I kaThinatA se ve gambhIra nAmaka udyAna Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza meM phuNce| vahAM pahuMca kara donoM bhAiyoM ne vicAra kiyA-'sarpa dvArA sUghA humA dUdha jaise dUSita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kharAba (cAMDAla) jAti se dUSita hone ke kAraNa aba hamAre kalA-kauzala, rUpa Adi ko dhikkAra hai| hamAre guNoM se upakRta ho kara hamArI kA karanA to dUra rahA; ulTe hama para kahara barasA kara hamArA apakAra kiyA jAtA hai / ' ata. aisI kAyaratA kI zAnti dhAraNa karane se to viSamatA utpanna hotI hai / kalA, lAvaNya aura rUpa ye saba zarIra ke sAtha jur3e hue haiM aura jaba zarIra hI anartha kA ghara ho gayA hai, taba use tinake kI taraha jhaTapaTa chor3a denA caahie| yoM nizcaya karake ve donoM prANa-tyAga karane ko udyata hue| usa samaya ve dono dakSiNa-dizA meM usI taraha cale jA rahe the, mAno mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra karane jA rahe ho| Age calate-calate unhoMne eka parvata dekhaa| u nIce dekhA to unheM hAthI sUara ke bacce jitanA najara AtA thaa| ataH unhoMne isI parvata se kUda kara AsmahatyA karane kI icchA se bhRgupAta karane kI tthaanii| kintu parvata para car3hate samaya jaMgama guNaparvata sarIkhe eka mahAmuni mile| parvata ke zikhara para varSARtu ke bAdaloM ke samAna muni ko dekha kara ve donoM zoka-saMtApa se mukta hue| unakI AkhoM se harSAzra, umar3a par3e, mAnoM atha tyAga ke bahAne ve pUrvaduHkhoM kA tyAga kara rahe the| ve donoM una munivara ke caraNa-kamaloM meM aise gira par3e, jaise bhauMrA kamala para giratA hai| muni ne dhyAna pUrNa karake unase pUchA-"vatsa ! tuma kauna ho ? yahAM kaise aura kyoM Aye ho ?" unhoMne AdyopAnta apanI sArI rAmakahAnI sunaaii| muni ne unase kahA-'vatsa, bhRgupAta karane se zarIra kA vinAza jarUra kiyA jA sakatA hai ; magara saikar3oM janmoM meM upAjita azubhakarmoM kA vinAza nhiiN| yadi tumheM isa zarIra kA hI tyAga karanA hai to phira zarIra kA phala prApta karo, aura mokSa evaM svarga Adi ke mahAna kAraNarUpa tapa kI ArAdhanA kro| vahI tumheM zArIrika aura mAnasika sabhI duHkhoM se mukta kara skegaa|" isa prakAra upadezAmRta ke pAna se una donoM nirmalahRdaya yuvakoM ne ukta munivara ke pAsa sAdhudharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| muni bana kara zAstroM kA gambhIra adhyayana karake ve kramaza: gItArtha hue / 'caturapuruSa jisa bAta ko AdarapUrvaka apanA lete haiM, usase kyA nahIM prApta kara skte|' SaSTa-aSThama, (belA-telA) Adi atyaMta kaThora tapasyAeM karake unhoMne pUrvakarmoM ko kSINa karane ke sAtha-sAtha zarIra ko bhI kRza kara DAlA / eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva aura eka nagara se dUsare nagara meM vicaraNa karate hue eka bAra ve donoM hastinApura meM pdhaare| vahAM ve donoM rucira nAma ke udyAna meM nivAsa kara duSkara tapa kI ArAdhanA karane lge| "zAntacitta vyakti ke lie bhogabhUmi bhI tapobhUmi bana jAtI hai|" eka dina saMbhUtimuni mAsakSapaNa (mAsika tapa) ke pAraNe ke hetu bhikSATana karate hue rAjamArga se ho kara jA rahe the, ki acAnaka namucimantrI ne unheM dekhaa| aura dekhate hI pahicAna kara socA-'yaha to vahI mAtaMgaputra hai| zAyada kisI ke sAmane merI pola na khola de / 'pApI hamezA zaMkAzIla hotA hai| yaha merI gupta bAta yahAM kisI ke mAmane pragaTa na kara de, usase pahale hI maiM ise nagara se bAhara nikAla duuN| yoM vicAra karake maMtrI ne eka sainika ko cupacApa bulA kara yaha kArya sauNpaa| jIvanadAna dene vAle apane pUrvaupakArI para bhI duSTa namuci kahara barasAne lgaa| saca hai, durjana para kiyA gayA upakAra sarpa ko dUdha pilAne ke samAna hI hai / anAja ke dAnoM para jaise DaMDe par3ate jAte haiM, vaise saMbhUti muni para tar3Atar3a DaMDe par3ane lage / ataH muni bhikSA lie binA hI usa sthAna se bahuta dUra Age nikala gaye / yadyapi ve nagara ke bAhara vikala gye| phira bhI pITane vAle unheM pITate hI rhe| muni jaba Azvasta ho kara eka jagaha baiThe to unake muMha se bAdala ke raMga kA-sA dhuMA nikalA, jo cAroM aura phailatA huA aisA lagatA Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ donoM muniyoM dvArA AhAra tyAga aura rAjArAnI dvArA vandana 125 thA, mAno asamaya meM hI AkAza meM bAdala chAye hoN| dhIre-dhIre dhuMe ne AkAza kI ora tejI se Age bar3hate hue tejolezyA kA rUpa le liyaa| aba vaha aisA mAlUma hotA thA mAno vidyunmaNDala se jvAlAjAla nikala rahA / bhayabhIta aura kautUhalapriya nAgarika, viSNukumAra se bhI adhika tejolezyAdhArI muni sambhUti ko prasanna karane ke lie dala ke dala vahAM para Ane lage / isa viSaya meM Apa sarIkhe vicakSaNa Apa isa adhamocita krodha kA tyAga samAnadRSTi hotI hai / '' citramuni ne rAjA sanatkumAra bhI vahAM para aayaa| kyoMki samajhadAra vyakti jahAM se agni pragaTa hotI hai, vahIM se use bujhAne kA prayatna karatA hai| rAjA ne muni ko namaskAra kara kahA- 'bhagavan ! kyA aisA karanA Apake lie ucita hai ? sUryakiraNoM se tape hue hone para bhI candrakAntamaNi se kabhI Aga paidA nahIM hotI / ina sabhI ne ApakA aparAdha kiyA hai| isase Apako krodha utpanna huA hai| kSIra-samudra kA maMthana karate samaya kyA kAlakUTa viSa usake aMdara se prApta nahIM hotaa| sajjana puruSoM kA krodha bhI durjana ke sneha ke samAna nahIM hotA / kadAcit ho bhI jAya, to bhI cirakAla taka nahIM TikatA / yadi cirakAla taka Tika bhI jAe to bhI tathArUpa phaladAyI nahIM bananA / se hama kyA kaheM ? phira bhI Apase prArthanA karatA hU~ ki nAtha ! kreN| Apa sarIkhe mahAnubhAva kI to apakArI aura upakArI para jaba yaha bAta jAnI to zrIsaMbhUtimuni ko zAnta karane ke lie vaha bhI vahAM A pahuMce / bhadra hAthI kI taraha madhuravacanoM se zAstrAnukUla bAta sunate hI unakA kopa usI taraha zAnta ho gayA, jisa taraha meghavRSTi se parvatIya dAvAnala zAnta ho jAtA hai / mahAkoparUpI adhakAra se mukta bane mahAmuni saMbhUti kSaNabhara meM pUrNimA ke candra ke samAna prasanna ho gae / ataH janasamUha unheM vandana karake kSamAyAcanA karatA huA apane sthAna ko lauTa gyaa| citramuni aura saMbhUtimuni vahAM se udyAna meM phuNce| vahAM ve donoM muni pazcAttApa karane lage- 'AhAra ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmane se mahAdukha hotA hai, kintu yaha zarIra AhAra ke poSaNa se hI calatA hai| magara yogiyoM ko isa zarIra aura AhAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" isa prakAra mana meM nizcaya karake donoM muniyoM ne saMlekhanApUrvaka catuvidha-AhAratyAgarUpa AmaraNa anazana ( saMthArA ) svIkAra kiyA / eka dina rAjA ne socA- maiM bhUmi kA paripAlaka hUM / mere rAjya meM mAdhuoM ko isa prakAra se sAdhuoM ko parezAna karake kisane apamAnita kiyA ? isakA patA lagAnA cAhie / ' kisI guptacara se rAjA ko patA lagA ki mantrI namuci ke ye kAranAme haiM ! jo pUjanIya kI pUjA nahIM karatA, vaha pApI kahalAtA hai, to jo pUjanIya puruSa ko mAratA hai, use kitanA bhayaMkara pApI kahanA cAhie ?" ataH ArakSakoM ne cakravartI ke Adeza se namuci maMtrI ko giraphtAra karake usake sAmane peza kiyA / bhaviSya meM aura koI isa taraha mAdhu ko parezAna na kare, isa zuddhabuddhi se rAjA ne aparAdhI mantrI ko nagara meM sarvatra ghumAyA / anta meM, donoM muniyoM ke caraNoM meM maNimaya mukuTasahita mastaka jhukA kara cakravartI ne vandana kiyA usa samaya ve donoM municaraNa aise lagate the, mAno rAjA mastakastha mukuTamaNi se pRthvI ko jalamaya banA rahA ho / bAMye hAtha se mukhavastrikA se Dhake muMha se muniyoM ne dAhinA hAtha UMcA karake rAjA ko dharmalAbha rUpI AzIrvAda de kara usakI guNagrAhitA kI prazaMsA kI / rAjA ne namratApUrvaka nivedana kiyA"munivara ! ApakA jo aparAdhI hai, use apane kRta aparAdha (duSkarma) kA phala milanA hI caahie|" yoM kaha kara samrAT sanatkumAra ne namuci kI ora izArA kiyaa| munivaroM dvArA kSamA karane kA nirdeza huA / ataH vadha karane yogya hone para bhI guru AjJA mAna kara rAjA ne use chor3a diyA / sarpa garur3a ke Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza pAsa nahIM TikatA, usI prakAra sanatkumAra aura muni ke se alaga ho kara duSkarma cANDAla mRtavat jIvanayApana karane vAle namuci ko nagara aura deza se niSkAsita kara diyA / sanatkumAra cakravartI kI mukhya paTarAnI sunandA bhAvabhakti se prerita ho kara apanI 64 hajAra sautoM ko sAtha le kara donoM munivaroM ko vaMdana karane gaI / sambhUti muni ko vaMdana karate samaya vaha zreSTha nArI unake caraNakamaloM se apane bAloM ko sparza karAtI huI-mI unake caraNoM meM jhukI, usa samaya aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno vaha pRthvI ko candramayI banA rahI ho / uga strIratna ke sukomala bAloM kA sparza hote hI saMbhUtimuni ko romAMca ho uThA / saca hai, 'kAmadeva sadA chidra DhUMDhatA rahatA hai|' jaba paTarAnI ne unakI AjJA le kara, antaHpura-sahita jAne kI icchA pragaTa kI, taba rAga se parAjita saMbhUtimuni ne mana hI mana isa prakAra kA nidAna (du.saMkalpa) kriyA -~-yadi mere duSkaratapa kA koI phala prApta ho to yahI ho ki AgAmI janma meM maiM aisI strIratna kA pati bnauN| usa samaya citramuni ne unheM rokate hue kahA"bhAI ! mokSaphaladAyaka tapa se tuma aise nikRSTa phala kI icchA kyoM karate ho? mastaka meM dhAraNa karane yogya ratna ko pAdapITha meM kyoM lagA rahe ho ? mohavaza kiye hue nidAna (niyANe) kA aba bhI tyAga kara do| tuma jaise mahAmuni ke dvArA aisA vicAra karanA ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| isI samaya isake liye 'micchAmi dukkara' (merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho) kaha do| isa prakAra citramani ke rokane kaha do| isa prakAra citramuni ke rokane para bhI saMbhUtimuni ne niyANe kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| sacamuca, viSayecchA atibalavatI hotI hai|' anazana kI bhalI-bhAMti vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karake donoM muni AyuSya pUrNa kara sodharma nAmaka sundara vimAna meM devarUpa meM uppanna hue| citra ke jIva ne prathama devaloka se cyavana kara purimatAla nAmaka nagara meM eka seTha ke yahAM putra rUpa meM janma liyA / saMbhUti kA jIva bhI devaloka se cyava kara kAMpilyanagara meM brahmarAjA kI bhAryA culanIdevI kI kukSi meM AyA / mAtA ne caudaha mahAmbapna dekhe / zubhatara vaibhava sUcaka bhaviSya jAna kara calanI rAnI ne usI taraha putra ko janma diyA, jaise pUrvadizA mUrya ko janma detI hai / Ananda se brahma meM magna brahmarAjA ne putra kA nAma brahmANDa meM prasiddha brahmadatta rakhA / jagat ke netroM ko Ananda detA huA evaM aneka kalAoM ko grahaNa karatA haA nimalacandra ke samAna vaha dinoMdina bar3hane lagA / brahmA ke cAra mukha ke samAna brahmarAjA ke cAra priya mitra the, unameM meM eka kAzI deza kA rAjA kaTaka thA, dUsarA hastinApura kA rAjA kaNeradatta thA, tIsarA, kozala kA rAjA dIrgha aura cauthA caMpA kA rAjA puSpacUlaka thaa| ye pAMcoM mitrarAjA eka dUsare ke sneha-vaza eka-eka varSa taka bArI-bArI se eka-eka rAjA ke nagara meM naMdanavana aura kalpavRkSa kI taraha sAtha-sAtha rahate the / eka bAra brahma rAjA ke nagara meM pAMcoM rAjAoM ke ekatrita rahane kI bArI AI / isa kAraNa zepa cAroM rAjA vahA~ Ae hue the / ve sabhI vahA~ mastI se krIr3A karate hue apanA adhikAMza samaya vyatIta kara cuke the| parantu idhara jaba brahmadatta bAraha varSa kA huA, tabhI acAnaka brahmarAjA ke mastaka meM apAra vedanA paidA ho par3I, aura usI se pIr3ita ho kara vaha mara gayA / brahmarAjA kI maraNottara kriyA karane ke bAda mUrta upAya ke samAna kaTaka Adi cAroM rAjAoM ne mila kara Thosa ora Avazyaka maMtraNA kI ki "brahmadatta abhI bAlaka hai| jaba taka vaha vayaska na ho jAya, taba taka hamameM se kisI eka ko yahAM paharedAra kI taraha rAjyarakSA ke lie rahanA caahie|" mitra-rAjAoM ko yaha bAta jaMca gaI aura rAjya kI rakSA ke liye dIrgharAjA ko vahAM para niyukta kiyaa| zeSa tInoM mitra rAjA apane-apane sthAna lauTa gye| jame kheta ko arakSina dekha kara kheta meM ghusa jAtA Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuvaka brahmadattakumAra dvArA mAtA kA bodha 127 hai aura sabhI cara jAtA hai / usI prakAra tucchabuddhivAlA dIrgha bhI rAjyalakSmI ko arakSita samajha kara usakA bekhaTake manamAnA upabhoga karane lagA / durjana jaise dIrghakAla ke sahavAsa se dUsare ke chidra ko DhUMr3ha nikAlatA hai, vaise hI durbuddhi doghaM ne cirakAla se gupta dhanabhaDAA hU~Dha nikaalaa| pUrvaparicaya ke kAraNa vaha brahmarAjA ke ata.pura meM bhI beroka Toka ghUmane lgaa| sacamuca, Adhipatya manuSya se prAyaH andhakArya karA detA hai| ataH dIrgha aba culanI devI ke mAya ekAnta meM akelA aura premabhare vacanoM se vinoda aura hAsya karane lagA / yaha guptamaM NA kAmavANoM se usa bIdhane vAlI thii| isa prakAra dIrgharAjA apane kartRvya, brahma rAjA ke upakAra aura loka maryAdA kI avagaNanA karake cUlanIrAnI meM atyanta Asakta ho gayA / "sacamuca, indriyoM ko vaza karanA atikaThina haiN| cUlanI ganI ne bhI brahmarAjA ke prati patibhakti kA tathA pati ke mitra hone ke nAte dIghaM rAjA ke prati mitrasneha kA tyAga kara diyaa| vAstava meM 'kAmadeva sarvavinAzaka hotA hai|' icchAnusAra sukha-vilAma karate hue lambA armA bhI muhUrta ke samAna bIta gayA / brahma rAjA ke abhinna hasya mantrI dhanu ko jaba dIrgharAjA aura cUlanIrAnI ke gupta durAcAra kA patA lagA to vaha vicAra meM par3a gayA ki cUlanI devI svabhAva se hI panivratadharmaviruddha durAcAra kA sevana kara rahI hai / vAstava meM 'satI striyAM viralI hI hotI haiM / ' jise dIrgharAjA ko rAjya, koSa aura antaHpura kI rakSA karane aura saMbhAlane kA kAma vizvAsapUrvaka mauMpA thA; vahI dIrgharAjA Aja vizvAsa ghAta karake brahmarAjA kI rAnI ke mAya svacchanda ho kara ragareliyAM kara rahA hai| isake lie Aja kucha bhI akArya nahIM rahA / sambhava hai, vaha aba kumAra kA bhI kucha aniSTa kara baitthe| durjana manuSya bilAva kI taraha poSaNa karane vAle ko bhI apanA nahIM smjhtaa|' yoM vicAra karake usane apane putra varadhanu ko Adeza diyA-'beTA ! tU brahmadattakumAra kI sevA meM rahanA aura koI galata bAta yA nayA samAcAra ho to mujhe sUcita karate rhnaa|" maMtrIputra ne jaba brahmadatta kumAra ko antaHpura meM ho rahI aghaTita ghaTanA kI bAta sunAI to use suna kara brahmadatta bhI matavAle hAthI kI taraha dhIre-dhIre krodha se mallAne lagA / mAtA ke duzcaritra kI bAta jaba asahya ho uThI to eka dina brahmadatta eka koe aura koyala ko sAtha le kara aMtaHpura meM pahuMcA / apanI mAtA aura dIrgharAja ko uddezya karake vaha isa prakAra kahane lagA-'varNasaMkaratA phailAne vAle ina donoM tathA aura bhI aise koI hoM to ve mAra DAlane ke lAyaka haiN| maiM aisoM ko avazya hI daMDa dUMgA / yaha bAta suna kara dIrgha rAjA ne cUlanI se kahA .-'suna lI na tumhAre beTe kI bAta ? vaha mujhe kauA aura tumheM koyala batA rahA hai aura maukA milate hI vaha hama donoM ko avazya hI kaidI bnaaegaa| isa para rAnI ne kahA-'bAlaka ke kathana para tumheM jarA bhI bhayabhIta hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / eka bAra bhadra hathinI ke sAtha sUara ko anta.pura meM le jA kara dIrgharAjA aura mAtA ko preraNA dene ke bahAne una donoM pazuoM ko pahale kI taraha upAlambha dete hue phaTakArane lgaa| yaha sunate hI dIrgha rAjA ke kAna khar3e ho gaye / usane phira rAnI se kahA --'dekho na, phira yaha bAlaka hameM lakSya karake kaha rahA hai|" isa para cUlanI rAnI ne usase kahA-abhI vaha, nAdAna baccA hai, cAhe jo kahe, hameM usake kahane para dhyAna nahIM denA caahie|" eka dina haMsanI ke sAtha bagule ko bAMdha kara brahmadatta antaHpura meM le gayA aura donoM ko lakSya karake sunAne lagA-'khabaradAra' ! jaise isa haMsanI ke sAtha bagulA krIr3A karatA hai, vaise kisI ne kiyA to maiM jarA bhI sahana nahIM kruuNgaa|" taba dIrgha ne rAnI se kahA-"devI ! dekha phira yaha terA putra dhumA ugalatI huI Aga kI taraha roSAgni se bharI vANI ugala rahA hai| yaha jyoM-jyoM umra meM Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza bar3A hotA jAyegA tyoM-tyoM hama donoM ke lie usI taraha khataranAka ho jAyegA, jisa taraha kesarIsiMha hAtho-hathinI ke lie hotA hai| isalie javAna evaM parAkramI hone se pahale hI isa jaharIle per3a ko samUla ukhAr3a phaikanA caahie| rAnI yaha bAta sunate hI sihara utthii| vaha bolI -"na, na priya ! yaha mujhase kaise ho sakegA? tiryaca pazu-pakSI bhI apane putroM ko bhI prANa rakSA karate haiM, taba mujhe to mAnava jAti kI aura isakI mAM hone ke nAte isakI rakSA karanI caahie| phira yaha to rAjya lakSmI kA adhikArI hai| isakA vinAza karate hue merA dila kAMpa uThatA hai|" isa para dIrgharAjA ne kahA"aba terA putrotpatti kA samaya to A hI rahA hai| phira vyartha hI cintA kyoM karatI hai ? maiM hU~ java taka tere lie putraprApti durlabha nahIM hai / " yaha suna kara zAkinI ke samAna cUlanI bhI ratikrIr3AmUr3ha aura sneha-paravaza ho kara putravAtsalya ko tilAMjali de kara dIrgharAjA kI bAta se sahamata ho gaI / parantu sAtha hI use badanAmI kA bhI bhaya thA / imalie usane dIrgharAjA se kahA--"priya ! koI aisA SaDayaMtra raco, jisase hamArI badanAmI bhI na ho aura usakA vinAza bhI ho jAya / mujhe to yaha kAma eka ora se Amravana sIMcane aura dUsarI ora se, pitRtarpaNa karane sarIkhA aTapaTA-sA lagatA hai / athavA yoM kareM, kumAra kA vivAha kara diyA jAya aura vAsagRha ke bahAne isake lie eka aisA lAkSAgRha taiyAra kara. vAyA jAya, jisameM guptarUpa se praveza karane aura nikalane ke daravAje hoN| vivAha ho jAne para rAjakumAra ko patnI ke sAtha usI lAkSAgRha meM praveza karAyA jAya / rAta meM jaba ve donoM so jAeM, taba Aga lagA dI jAya ; tAki andara hI andara jala kara mara jaayeNge| na hamArI badanAmI hogI aura na hamAre lie phira koI khatarA hI rhegaa|" isa prakAra donoM ne guptamaMtraNA kii| dUsare hI dina rAjakumAra kI sagAI puSpacUla rAjA kI kanyA ke sAtha taya kara dI gaI aura jora-zora se vivAha kI tamAma taiyAriyAM hone lgiiN| idhara dhanumaMtrI ne ina donoM kI badanIyata jAna kara dIrgharAjA se hAtha jor3a kara vinati kI, 'rAjan ! merA putra varadhanu saba kalAoM meM pAraMgata aura nItikuzala ho gayA hai| ataH aba vahI javAna bala ke samAna ApakI AjJArUpI rathadhurA ko uThAne meM samartha hai| maiM to bUr3ha bala ke samAna kahIM Ane-jAne evaM rAjAjJA ke bhAra ko uThAne meM asamartha huuN| yadi ApakI anumati ho to maiM kisI zAnta sthala para jA kara antima samaya meM dharmAnuSThAna kruuN|' yaha suna kara dIrgharAjA ko aisI AzakA huI ki yaha mAyAvI kahI anyatra jA kara kucha anartha karegA; yA hamArA maMDAphor3a kregaa|" dIrgharAjA ne kapaTabhare zabdoM meM dhanumaMtrI se kahA-'ajI! buddhinidhAna pradhAnamantrIjI ! jaise candra ke binA rAta zobhA nahIM detI ; vaise hI Apake binA yaha rAjya zobhA nahIM detaa| isalie Apa aba anyatra nahIM bhI na jaaiye| yahIM dAnazAlA banA kara dharma kIjie / dUra jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? sundara vRkSoM se jaise bAga zobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaise hI Apase yaha rAjya zobhAyamAna rhegaa|" isa para buddhizAlI dhanamaMtrI ne bhAgIrathI nadI ke taTa para dharma kA mahAchatra-sA eka pavitra dAnamaMDapa banAyA / vahIM dAnazAlA banA kara gaMgA ke pravAha ke samAna dAna kA akhaNDapravAha jArI kiyaa| isameM pathikoM ko bhojanapAnI Adi diyA jAtA thaa| sAtha hI dhanumaMtrI ne dAna, sammAna aura upakAra se upakRta aura vizvasta banAe hue puruSoM se dAnazAlA se le kara navanirmita lAkSAgRha taka do kosa lambI suraMga khudvaaii| udhara usane maitrIvRkSa ko sIMcane ke lie jala ke sadRza eka guptalekha se vahA~ dIrgha dvArA ho rahe SaDyantra kA sArA vRttAnta puSpacUla ko avagata kraayaa| buddhizAlI puSpacUla bhI yaha bAta saccI Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta kA vivAha aura lAkSAgRha ke SaDyantra se mukta 126 jAna kara apanI putrI ke badale haMsanI ke sthAna meM bagulI kI taraha eka dAsIputrI ko ratnamaNi-jaTita AbhUSaNoM se susajjita karake bhejA / usa dAsIputrI ne puSpacUla kI putrI ke rUpa meM nagara meM praveza kiyaa| saca hai, bhole-bhAle loga pItala ko dekha kara use sonA samanma lete haiN| maMgalamaya madhugItoM aura vAcoM se AkAzatala gUMja utthaa| zahanAiyAM baja utthiiN| bahuta hI dhUmadhAma se harSapUrvaka usa kanyA ke sAtha brahmadatta kA vivAha ho gyaa| anya sabhI parivAra ko vidA karake cUlanI ne navavadhU-sahita kumAra ko rAtri ke prArambha hote hI lAkSAgRha meM bheja diyaa| anya parivAra sahita navavadhU, kumAra aura usakI chAyA ke samAna varaSanu sAtha-sAtha vahA~ para Ae / brahmadattakumAra ko mantrIputra ke sAtha bAteM karate. karate AdhIrAta bIta cukii| 'mahAtmAboM kI mAMgoM meM aise samaya nI kahA~ ?' cUlanI ne vizvasta sevakoM ko lAkSAgRha jalAne kI AjJA dii| sevakoM ne usa lAkha ke bane mahala meM Aga lagA dii| Aga lagate hI dhU-dha karake kucha hI kSaNoM meM vAsagaha meM agni-jvAlAe~ phaila gii| dhIre-dhIre usakA kAlA dhuA cAroM ora se sAre AkAzamaNDala meM isa taraha phaila gayA, mAno cUlanI ke cirakAlIna duSkarma kI apakIti phaila rahI ho| Aja saptajihvA vAlI bhUkhI agni apanI lapalapAtI huI jvAlAoM se karor3oM jihvA vAlI sarvabhakSiNI bana gaI / jaba brahmadatta ne mantrIputra se pUchA-'yaha kyA hai ?' to isake uttara meM cUlanI ke duSTa AcaraNoM kA sArA kaccA ciTThA khola kara rakha diyaa| aura anta meM isase bacane kA upAya batAte hue kahA-"hAthI kI sUMDa se sundarI ko bacA kara nikAlane kI taraha mApako yahAM se bAhara nikAlane ke lie dAnazAlA taka eka suraMga mere pitAjI ne banavAI hai| ataH yahIM para jora se lAta mAra kara isakA daravAjA kholo aura yogI jaise yogabala se chidra meM praveza kara jAtA hai, usI prakAra suraMga meM praveza kro|" miTTI ke sakore ke-se banAe hue sampuTa-bAdhayantroM ke samAna daravAje para jora se kumAra ke paira mArate hI suraMga kA daravAjA manajhanA kara khula gyaa| apane mitra ke sAtha brahmadattakumAra suraMga ke rAste se vaise hI nikala gayA, jaise ratna ke cheda meM se dhAgA nikala jAtA hai / suraMga pAra karate hI bAhara dhanumantrI dvArA jIna kase hue susajjita do ghor3e taiyAra khar3e the| una para rAjakumAra aura mantrIputra donoM ArUr3ha hue, mAno do sUryaputra hoN| donoM ghoDe paMcamadhArAgati se itanI tejI se daur3a rahe the ki unake lie pacAsa yojana eka kosa ke samAna thaa| kintu aphasosa ! ve donoM ghor3e bIca meM hI thaka kara mara gye| ataH vahAM se Age ve donoM paidala cala kara apane prANoM kI rakSA karate hue muzkila se koSThakagAMva ke nikaTa phuNce| tabhI brahmadatta ne apane mitravara dhanu se kahA-'mitra ! kyA aba bhI paraspara pratispardhA karanI hai ? mujhe to kar3Ake kI bhUkha aura tIvra pyAsa lagI hai / inake mAre mere prANa nikale jA rahe hai / ' maMtrIputra ne rAjakumAra ke kAna meM kucha kahA aura phira-kSaNabhara tuma yahAM ruka jaao|' yoM kaha kara vaha Age cala par3A / rAjakumAra kA mastaka muMDAne ke hetu matrIputra gAMva se vaha eka nAI ko bulA lAyA / mantrIputra ke kahane se brahmadatta ne sirpha eka coTI rakhavA kara bAkI ke sAre bAla kaTavA diye| phira usane bhagave raMga ke pavitra vastra dhAraNa kara liye| usa samaya vaha aisA lagatA thA mAno sandhyAkAlIna raMgabiraMge bAdaloM meM sUrya chipA ho| maMtrIputra baradhanu ne usake gale meM ekabrahmasUtra hAla diyA vaha brahmarAjA kA putra yathArtha rUpa meM apane brahmaputra nAma ko sArthaka kara rahA thaa| varSARtu me megha se jaise sUrya Dhaka jAtA hai, vaise hI mantrIputra ne brahmadatta ke zrIvatsayukta vakSaHsthala ko uttarIya paTa se Dhaka 17 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza diyA / isa taraha sUtradhAra ke samAna brahmaputra kA veza badalavA kara svayaM maMtrIputra ne bhI vaisA hI veNa badalA / yoM pUrNimA ke candramA aura sUrya ke samAna donoM mitroM ne gA~va meM praveza kiyaa| vahAM kisI brAhmaNa ne unheM bhojana ke liye AmaMtraNa diyaa| usane rAjA ke anurUpa bhakti se unheM bhojana karAyA / * prAyaH mukha ke teja ke anusAra satkAra huA karatA hai| bhojanoparAMta brAhmaNapatnI zvetavastrayugala se susajjita kara apsarA ke samAna rUpavatI eka kanyA ko le kara upasthita huI ; jo kumAra ke mastaka para akSata DAlane lagI / yaha dekha kara varadhanu ne brAhmaNa se kahA 'vicAramUr3ha ! sADa ke gale meM gAya ke samAna kalAhIna isa baTuka ke gale meM isa lar3akI ko kyoM bAMdha rahI ho ?" isake uttara meM vipravara ne kahA- yaha guNoM se manohara bandhumatI nAma kI merI kanyA hai / mujhe isake yogya vara isake sivAya aura koI najara nahIM AtA / nimittajJoM ne mujhe batAyA thA ki isakA pati chaha khaNDa pRthvo kA pAlaka cakravartI hogA / aura yaha vahI hai| unhoMne mujhe yaha bhI kahA thA ki usakA zrIvatsa cihna paTa se DhakA hogA aura vaha tere ghara para hI bhojana karegA / use hI yaha kanyA de denA / " usI samaya brAhmaNa ne brahmadatta ke sAtha usa kanyA kA vivAha kara diyaa| bhAgyazAlI bhogiyoM ko binA kisI prakAra kA cintana kiye anAyAsa hI pracura bhoga mila jAte haiN|" brahmadatta usa rAta ko vahI raha kara aura bandhumatI ko AzvAsana de kara anyatra cala pdd'aa| jisake pIche zatru lage hoM, vaha eka sthAna para DerA jamA kara kaise raha sakatA hai ? vahAM se cala kara ve donoM subaha-subaha eka gA~va meM pahuMce, jahA~ unhoMne sunA ki dIrgharAjA ne brahmadatta ko pakar3ane ke lie sabhI mArgoM para caukI pahare biThA diye hai| ataH ve Ter3ha mar3he mArga se calane lage / daur3ate-bhAgate ve dIrgharAjA ke bhayaMkara sainikoM ke sarIkhe hisra jAnavaro se bhare ghora jagala meM aae| vahAM pyAse kumAra ko eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce chor3a kara varadhanu mana ke samAna phUrtI se jala lene gyaa| vahAM para pahacAna liyA gayA ki 'yaha varadhanu hai, ataH sUara ke bacce ko jaise kutta ghera lete haiM, vaise hI dIrgharAjA ke kruddha sainikoM ne use ghera liyA / phira ve jora-jora se cillAne lage - 'are ! pakar3o, pakar3o ise ! mAra DAlo, mAra DAlo !" yoM bhayaMkara rUpa se bolate hue unhoMne varadhanu ko pakar3a kara bAMdha diyA / varadhanu ne brahmadatta ko bhAga jAne kA izArA kiyA / ataH brahmadatta kumAra vahAM se nau do gyAraha ho gayA / 'parAkrama kI parIkSA samaya Ane para hI hotI hai / ' kumAra bhI vahA sa eka ke bAda dUsarI bar3I aTavI ko tejI se pAra karatA huA binA thake betahAzA muTThI bAMdha Age bar3hA jA rahA thA / isI taraha vaha eka Azrama se dUsare Azrama meM phuNcaa| vahAM usane besvAda evaM arucikara phala khAye / vahAM se cala kara tIsare dina usane eka tApasa ko dekhA ! usase pUchA bhagavan ! ApakA Azrama kahAM hai ? ' tApasa kumAra ko apane Azrama meM le gyaa| kyoMki tApasoM ko atithi priya hote haiM / kumAra ne Azrama ke kulapati ko dekhate hI pitAtulya mAna kara unheM harSa se namaskAra kiyaa| ajJAta vastu ke liye antaHkaraNa hI pramANa mAnA jAtA hai| ke samAna tuma sundara AkRti vAle puruSa yahAM kaise atha se iti taka apanA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| munate hI harSita ho kara kulapati ne gadgada svara se kahA- 'vatsa ! maiM tumhAre pitA kA choTA bhAI hU~ / hama donoM zarIra se bhinna the, parantu hRdaya se abhinna the / isaliye tuma Azrama ko apanA ghara samajha kara jitane dina tumhArI icchA ho, utane dina khuzI se yahA~ raho aura hamAre manorathoM ke sAtha hamAre tapa meM bhI vRddhi kro|' jananayanoM ko Anandita karatA huA sarvavallabha kumAra bhI usa Azrama meM rahane lagA / itane meM varSAkAla A phuNcaa| kulapati ne apane Azrama meM rahate hue kumAra ko sabhI zAstra evaM kulapati ne usame pUchA- vatsa ! marubhUmi meM kalpavRkSa cale Aye ?' brahmaputra ne mahAtmA para vizvAsa rakha kara kyoMki prAyaH aise puruSoM se bAta chirAI nahIM jAtI / Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tApasa-Azrama meM nivAsa aura puSpavatI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa zastra-astravidyAe~ usI prakAra par3hA dIM, jaise baladeva ne zrIkRSNa ko par3hAI thiiN| sArasapakSiyoM ke kalarava se paripUrNa evaM bandhu-samAna varSAkAla pUrNa hone ke bAda zaradaRtu ke Ate hI Azrama ke tApasa phala tor3a kara lAne ke lie nikaTavartI vana meM cale / kulapati ke dvArA Adara-pUrvaka roke jAne para bhI brahmaputra tApasoM ke sAtha vana meM usI prakAra calA jisa prakAra hAthI apane baccoM ke sAtha calatA hai| vana meM idhara-udhara ghUmate hue brahmaputra ne eka jagaha kisI hAthI kA tAjA mala-mUtra dekhA / isa para usane socA'yahAM se kucha hI dUra koI hAthI honA cAhie / ' tApasoM ne use Age jAne se bahuta manA kiyaa| phira bhI vaha hAthI ke pairo ke cihna dekhatA huA pAMca yojana taka jA pahuMcA ; jahAM usane parvata ke samAna eka hAthI ko dekhaa| turanta hI lagoTa kasa kara kumAra ne garjanA kii| eka malla jaise dUsare malla ko lalakAratA hai, vaise hI manuSyoM meM hAthI ke samAna brahmadatta ne hAthI ko llkaaraa| ataH lAla muMha vAlA hAthI kopAyamAna ho kara sabhI ago ko kapAtA huA sUDa lambI karake kAna ko sthira karatA huA kumAra kI ora jhpttaa| hAthI jyoM hI kumAra ke pAsa AyA, tyoM hI bAlaka ko phusalAne kI taraha hAthI ko bahakAne ke lie usane bIca meM hI eka vastra pheNkaa| mAno AkAza se AkAzakhaNDa TUTa kara par3A ho, isa dRSTi se atiropavaza ho kara hAthI ne usa vastra ko apane donoM daMtazUloM se kSaNabhara meM kasa kara pakar3a liyaa| jisa prakAra madArI sAMpa ko nacAtA hai, usI prakAra kumAra ne vividha ceSTAoM se hAthI ko cAroM ora ghumaayaa| ThIka usI samaya brahmadatta ke dUsare mitra kI taraha bAdala garjane ke sAtha varSA apanI jaladhArA se hAthI para AkramaNa karane lgii| ataH hAthI ciMghAr3atA huA mRgagati se bhAga gyaa| kumAra bhI parvata kI ora ghUmatA-ghAmatA eka nadI ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane Apatti kI taraha vaha nadI pAra kii| nadI ke kinAra usane eka purAnA ujar3A huA nagara dekhaa| usameM praveza karate hI usane bAMsoM ke Dhera meM par3I haI talavAra aura DhAla ko dekhA; mAno utpAtakArI ketu aura surakSAkArI candramA ho| una donoM ko zastracAlanakautukI kumAra ne kutuhalavaza uThAe aura sarvaprathama talavAra se usa bAMsa ke bar3e Dhera ko kele ke per3a kI taraha kATa ddaalaa| bAMsa ke Dhera meM use pRthvI meM sthalakamala ke samAna eka mAnava-mastaka dikhAI diyA, jisake oTha phar3aphar3A rahe the| gaura se dekhane para use jJAta huA ki ulaTA sira kiye kisI dhUmrapAna karate hue AdamI kA tAjA kaTA huA dhar3a par3A hai| yaha vIbhatsadRzya dekhate hI vaha pazcAttApayukta svara meM bola uThA-'aphasosa ! maiMne kisI niraparAdha vidyAsAdhaka ko mAra DAlA hai, dhikkAra hai mujhe !' yoM AtmaniMdA karate hue kumAra ne jyoM hI kadama Age bar3hAe, tyoM hI svarga se bhUtala para utare hue naMdanavana ke samAna eka udyAna dekhaa| usameM praveza karate ho sAmane sAtamajalA mahala dekhA, mAno vaha sAta loka kI zobhA se mUcchita ho kara yahAM par3A ho / usa gaganacumbI mahala meM car3hate hue kumAra ko khecarI-sI eka nArI dikhAI dI ; jo hathelI para muMha rakhe cintitamudrA meM baiThI thii| kumAra ne barA Age bar3ha kara utsukatApUrvaka spaSTa AvAja meM usase pUchA'bhadre ! tuma yahAM akelI kaise baiThI ho? tumhArI mukhamudrA se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki tumhe koI gaharI cintA hai| agara mujhe batAne meM koI harja na ho to. batAo- 'tumhArI cintA kA kyA kAraNa hai ?' usa bhayavihvala nArI ne gadgadasvara meM uttara diyA-'bhadra ! merI rAmakahAnI bahuta lambI hai ! parantu pahale yaha batAie ki Apa kauna haiM ? jarA apanA paricaya diijie|' kumAra ne apanA paricaya dete hue kahA-'maiM pAMcAladeza ke brahmarAjA kA putra brahmadattakumAra huuN|' itanA sunate hI vaha harSa se uchala par3I aura usake netroM se harSAzru Tapaka pdd'e| unase kumAra ke caraNoM ko pakhAratI huI-sI vaha nArI usake caraNoM meM gira par3I aura rotI-getI kahane lagI-'kumAra ! samudra meM DUbate hae ko naukA kI taraha Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza mujha azaraNa abalA ko ApakI zaraNa mila gaI hai / ' kumAra ke dvArA AzvAsana de kara pUche jAne para usane kahA- 'bhadra ! maiM ApakI mAtAjI ke bhAI puSpacUla kI putrI puSpavatI nAma kI kanyA hUM / mere mAtA-pitA dvArA maiM Apako dI huI huuN| vivAha ke dina kI pratIkSA karatI huI maiM eka dina bAvar3I ke kinAre sthita udyAna meM haMsanI ke sadRza krIr3A karane gaI thii| jisa prakAra rAvaNa sItA ko balAt apaharaNa karake laMkA le AyA thA usI bhAMti nATyonmatta nAmaka duSTa vidyAdhara mujhe yahA~ apaharaNa karake AyA hai / merI dRSTi sahana na hone se zUparNakhA-suta kI taraha vidyAsAdhana ke liye usane isa veSNuvana meM praveza kiyA hai| vahAM vaha dhUmrapAna karate hue paira Upara ko karake vidyAsAdhana kara rahA hai / yadi Aja use vidyA siddha ho jAyegI to Aja hI vaha mere sAtha vidhivat vivAha kara legA / maiM isI cintA meM hU~ ki usake caMgula se kaise chUTakArA pAU !' yaha suna kara kumAra ne bAMsa ke Dhera me sthita usa vyakti ko khatma kara dene kA sArA vRttAnta btaayaa| priya kI prApti aura apriya kA vinAza hone se puSpavatI ke harSa kA pAra na rhaa| paramparAnurAgI isa yugala ne vahIM gAMdharva vivAha kara liyA / maMtravidhi ke binA bhI svecchA se kiye hue aise vivAha ko kSatriyoM meM uttama mAnA jAtA hai| vividha prakAra ke madhura vacanoM se usake sAtha saMlApa va ratikrIr3A karate hue vaha rAta eka pahara ke samAna jhaTapaTa bIta gii| prAta kAla hote hI brahmadatta ne AkAza me khecara striyoM kI bher3oM kIsI AvAja sunii| usane AzcaryamudrA meM puSpavatI se pUchA - 'binA meghoM ke akAlavRSTi ke samAna AkAza meM acAnaka yaha AvAja kahA~ aura kaise ho rahI hai ?' usane ghabarAte hue kahA 'priyatama ! yaha AvAja to nATyonmatta kI do bahineM khaNDA aura vizAkhA nAmaka vidyAdhara- kumAriyoM ke Agamana kI hai / ve vyartha hI usake liye vivAha sAmagrI le kara A rahI hai| saca hai, prANI mana meM kucha aura hI socatA hai aura deva kucha aura hI ghaTanA ghaTita karatA hai|' mere khyAla se Apa kucha samaya ke lie yahA~ se anyatra cale jAiye / Apake guNoM kA bakhAna karake yaha jAna lUM ki vidyAdhAriyoM ke mana meM usakI kyA pratikriyA hotI hai ? unheM Apake prati anurAga hotA hai yA virAga ? jaba maiM dekhUMgI ki unameM Apake prati anurAga hai to lAlajhaNDI dikhA dUMgI, use dekhate hI Apa vApasa lauTa AnA / agara unameM Apake prati virAga hogA to maiM sapheda jhaNDI btaauuNgii| jise dekha kara Apa anyatra cale jAnA / ' yaha suna kara brahmadatta ne kahA- "priye ! tuma jarA bhI mata ghabarAo / kyA maiM itanA kAyara hU~ ki unase Dara kara bhAga jAU ? ve ruSTa yA tuSTa hoMgI to merA kyA kara sakeMgI ?" puSpavatI ne kahA- 'priyatama ! Apako unase bhaya hai, yaha maiM nahIM khtii| parantu zAyada unase sambandhita vidyAdhara Apake virodhI bana kara vyartha hI koI vighna khar3A kara deN| ataH unakI manovRtti jAna lene meM harja hI kyA hai ? Apa jarA dera ke liye dUsarI jagaha eka kone meM chipa kara dekhate rheN|" isa bAta se sahamata ho ko kumAra ke anukUla jAna kara bhUla se kara kumAra eka ora chipa gyaa| puSpavatI ne una vidyAdhAriyoM lAla ke badale sapheda jhaMDI hilAI / kumAra bhI use dekha kara bhaktivaza vahAM se puSpavatI ke pAsa lauTa AyA / priyA ke Agraha se kucha dina vahAM raha kara vaha Age cala pdd'aa| sAhasI manuSyoM ko kisI kA bhI bhaya nahIM hotaa| airAvata hastI jaise mAnasarovara meM praveza karatA hai, usI prakAra kumAra ne bhI usameM praveza kiyA / usameM snAna karake aura icchAnumAra amRtasama jala pI kara brahmadatta usa vikaTa araNya ko pAra karake zAma ko eka mahAsarovara ke tIra para usI taraha pahuMcA, jaise dinabhara AkAza meM ghUma kara pakSI zAma ko apane ghosaloM meM A pahuMcate haiM, sUrya jaise dinabhara AkAza meM ghUma kara zAma ko samudra meM ghusa jAtA hai / vahA~ se prAtaHkAla cala kara kumAra dopahara taka eka sarovara ke taTa para phuNcaa| vahA~ acchI Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta kA zrIkAntA ke sAtha vivAha taraha nahA-dho kara, pIyUSa-sA madhura jala pI kara vaha usameM se bAhara niklaa| phira vAyavya dizA meM eka kinAre khar3I per3oM aura beloM kI mAr3iyoM meM phUla cunatI huI sAkSAt vanadevI ke samAna eka sundarI ko dekhA ; jo mAno, vahA~ guMjAra karate hue bhauMroM kI AvAja ke jariye pUcha rahI thI- 'bApane sarovara meM acchI taraha snAna kiyA ?" use dekha kara kumAra socane lagA-brahmAjI ne janma se le kara Aja taka aneka rUpa banAne kA abhyAsa kiyA hogA ; tabhI to isa nArI meM ve itanA rUpakauzala pragaTa kara sake haiM / apanI dAsI ke sAtha bAta karatI huI mogare ke phUla ke samAna ujjvala kanakhiyoM se dekhatI huI, vaha vahAM se isa taraha calI gaI mAno kumAra ke gale meM varamAlA DAla kara cala par3I ho| kumAra ne bhI use dekhA aura zIghra hI dUsarI ora prasthAna kara rahA thA ki eka dAmI hAtha meM vastra, AbhUSaNa, tAmbUla Adi le kara vahA~ AI / usane rAjakumAra ko vastrAdi arpita karate hue kahA- "Apane yahA~ jise dekhA thA, vaha hamArI svAminI hai / usane mujhe eka svArthasiddhi ke bahAne Apake pAsa bhejA hai / aura mujhe yaha Adeza diyA hai ki maiM Apako pitAjI ke mantrI ke yahAM atithi ke rUpa meM le jaauuN| saccI hakIkata to svAminI hI yathArtharUpa se jAnatI haiN|" yaha suna kara kumAra bhI usa dAsI ke sAtha nAgadeva maMtrI ke yahAM calA gyaa| mantrI bhI kumAra ke Ate hI svAgata ke liye khar3A ho gayA, mAno vaha pahale se hI usake guNoM se AkarSita ho / dAsI ne mantrI se kahA - 'rAjakumArI zrIkAntA ne Apake yahAM rahane ke liye isa bhAgyazAlI kumAra ko Apake pAsa bhejA hai|" dAsI yaha saMdeza de kara calI gaI / mantrI ne mAlika kI taraha kumAra kI vividha prakAra se Avabhagata kI / vaha sArI rAta palaka mArate hI bIta gii| phira maMtrI kumAra ko rAjamahala meM se gyaa| vahAM rAjA ne bAlasUrya ke samAna adhyaM Adi se usakA svAgata-satkAra kiyaa| usake bAda rAjA ne kumAra kA vaMza Adi pUche binA hI use apanI putrI de dii| AkRti se hI puruSa ke guNa Adi saba jAne jA sakate haiN|' kumAra aura rAjakumArI ne eka dUsare ke prati anurAga-samarpaNa-sUcaka paraspara hastamilApa karake vivAha kiyaa| eka bAra ekAna meM kIr3A karate hue brahmadatta ne rAjakumArI se pUchA'priye ! tumhAre pitAjI ne vaza Adi jAne binA hI mujha sarIkhe ajJAta vyakti ko tumheM kaise de dI? manohara daMtAvalI kI kiraNoM se svaccha goSThadala vAlI zrIkAntA ne isake uttara meM kahA -'priyatama ! vasatapura nagara meM zabarasena nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake putra ne krUragotra vAle rAjAoM ke sAtha mila kara mere pitAjI ko rAjagaddI se utAra diyaa| taba se mere pitA ne bala-vAhana-sahita isa pallI meM Azraya liyA hai / jaise baiMta ko maTapaTa sukA diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahAM raha kara mere pitAjI ne vanya bhIloM ko jhukA diyA hai / unake sahayoga se DAkA DAla kara gAMvoM ko ujAr3ate hue ve apane parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa karate haiM / sammatti milane ke cAra upAyoM ke samAna inake cAra putra haiM / cAra putroM ke bAda inake yahAM eka atipriya putrI kA janma huA ; vaha maiM huuN|' yauvana kI caukhaTa para paira rakhate hI pitAjI ne mujha se kahA-"beTI ! sabhI rAjA mere zatru bane hue haiM / ataH tuma yahIM raha kara apane ghara kI talAza karate rahanA aura tumheM jo vara pasaMda ho, usake lie mujhe kaha denaa|" taba se le kara aba taka maiM cakavI ke samAna sadA sarovara ke taTa para raha kara isa mArga se Ate-jAte aneka yAtriyoM ko dekhatI rahatI thii| kiye hue manoratha kI prApti to svapna meM bhI durlabha hotI hai| magara Aryaputra ! mere bhAgya kI prabalatA se hI bApa yahA~ padhAre haiN| isake bAda kA hAla to mApa jAnate hI haiN|" eka dina pallIpati rAjA eka gAMva ko lUTane ke lie gayA / usane sAtha kumAra bhI gayA / kyoMki kSatriyoM kA yahI krama hotA hai / jaba gAMva lUTA jA rahA thA, tabhI sarovara ke kinAre baradhanu Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza brahmadatta ke caraNakamaloM meM bA kara hasa kI taraha giraa| kumAra ke gale se galA lagA kara varadhanu muktakaMTha se rone lagA / saca hai. priya vyakti ke milane se sArA duHkha aMbara se umara kara bAhara A jAtA hai / kumAra ne use amRta kI dhUTa ke samAna atimadhura vArtAlApa se AzvAsana de kara aba taka kA sArA vRttAnta Adyo pAnta sanAne ko kahA / varadhana ne kahanA prArambha kiyA-"svAmin ! usa samaya bar3a ke per3a ke nIce Apako chor3a kara maiM Apake lie pAnI kI talAza meM jA rahA thaa| kucha Age bar3hA hI thA ki maiMne amRtakuNDa ke samAna eka sarovara dekhA / maiM Apake lie karmAlanI-patra ke sapuTa (done) meM sarovara se pAnI bhara kara le kara A hI rahA thA ki acAnaka yamadUta ke samAna vastara pahane hue kucha subhaToM ne A kara mujhe ghera liyA aura pUchane lage ---'varadhanu ! saca-maca banAo brahmadatta kahA~ hai ?' maiMne unakA Azaya bhAMpa kara kahA-"mujhe patA nahIM hai / " yaha kahate hI ve mujhe cora kI bhAMti bekhaTake dhar3Adhar3a mArane lage / maiMne bAta banAte hue kahA-'brahmadatta ko to kabhI kA siMha mAra kara khA gayA hai| unhoMne kahA -- 'to sakA sthAna batAo ki siMha ne use kahA~ mAga hai ?' taba maiM idhara-udhara ghUma kara Apako DhU Dhane ke bahAne se Apake sAmane AyA aura Apako vahAM se bhAgane kA saMketa kiyaa| unheM batAyA ki siMha ne use yahIM mArA paa| phira maiMne parivrAjaka dvArA dI huI jAdUI golI muMha meM rakhI, jisake prabhAva se maiM bilkula nizceSTa aura mUcchita ho gayA / mujhe marA huA samajha kara unhoMne vahI chor3a diyaa| unake cale jAne ke kAphI dera bAda maiMne muMha meM se vaha golI bAhara nikAlI aura khAye hue nidhAna ko Dha Dhane kI taraha Apako DhUMDhane cala pdd'aa| kaI gAMvoM meM bhaTakane ke bAda maiMne sAkSAt mUrtimAna tapa:puja-se eka parivAjaka mahAtmA ke darzana kiye / unheM namaskAra karake maiM baMThA hI thA ki unhoMne mujha se pUchA - 'varadhanu ! maiM dhanu kA mitra basubhAna huuN| yaha to batA ki brahmadatta isa samaya isa pRthvI para kahAM rahanA hai ?" maiMne bhI una para vizvAsa karake unheM sArI bAteM jyoM kI tyoM kaha diiN| merI dukha kathA suna kara dhupa se mlAna hue mukha kI taraha udAsa-mudrA me unhoMne mujhe batAyA ki-jaba lAkSAgRha jala kara khAka ho gayA thA, taba dIrgharAjA ne subaha nirIkSaNa karAyA to vahAM eka zava milA / parantu bAkI ke do zava nahI mile / magara vahA~ para suraga jarUra milI ; jisake anta meM ghor3a ke pairoM kI nizAnI thii| ho na ho ve dhanumaMtrI kI sUjhabUjha se bhAga gaye haiM ; yaha jAna kara dIrgharAjA ne mantrI para kopAyamAna ho kara AjJA dI- 'sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samAna abAdhati se kuca karane vAlI senA pratyeka dizA meM bhejo, tAki vaha una dono ko bAMdha kara yahAM le aae|' dhanumaMtrI vahAM se cupake se bhAgane meM saphala ho gayaM / unake jAne ke bAda tumhArI mAtA ko dIghaMrAjA ne naraka ke samAna cAMDAloM ke mohalle meM eka ghara meM DAla diyA hai| jaise eka phusI ke bAda dUsarI phusI se pIr3A bar3ha jAtI hai, vaise hI uma vAna ko suna kara mere mana meM du.kha para duHkha bar3ha jAne se maiM cintAtura ho kara vahAM se kAmpilyapura kI ora gyaa| maiMne nakalI kApAlika sAdhu kA veSa banAyA aura cAMDAloM ke mohalle meM ghusA / vahA~ kharagoza ke bhagAna ghara-ghara meM pRma kara apanI mAtA kI talAza karane lagA / logoM ne mujhe uma mohalle meM roja pherI lagAne kA kAraNa pUchA to maiMne kahA-'merI mAtagI vidyA kI sAdhanA hI kucha isI prakAra kI hai ki isameM mujhe ghara-ghara praveza karanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra bhramaNa karate hue vahAM eka vizvasanIya kotavAla ke sAtha merI dostI ho gaI / 'mAyA se kauna-sA kAma nahIM banatA?' eka dina usa vizvasta kotavAla ke dvArA maiMne mAtA ko kahalavAyA ki "tumhAre putra kA mitra mahAvratI kauNDinya tApasa Apako vaMdana karatA hai| merI mAtA mamajha gii| putrabhilana ke lie bAtura mAtA ne milane ke lie mujha se kahalavAyA / ataH dUsare dina maiM svayaM vahAM gayA aura mAtA ko guTikA-mahita eka bIjorA diyA, ume gvAte hI vaha jar3a-sI nizcetana bana gaI / usakI aisI hAlata dekha Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varadhanu dvArA mAtA kA uddhAra evaM sAgaradatta ke yahAM donoM kA nivAsa kara kotavAla ne gajA se jA kara kahA --"deva ! dhanamaMtrI kI patnI mara gaI hai| rAjA ne apane sevakoM ko umakA agni-saMskAra karane kA Adeza diyA / yaha suna kara maiM bhI tatkAla vahAM phuNcaa| maiMne agni saMskAra karane ke lie Ae hue sevakoM se kahA - bhAI ! ima samaya tuma isakA agni-saMskAra karoge to tumhAre rAjA kA bar3A bhArI aniSTa hogaa|" yaha suna kara ve rAja sevaka use jyoM kI tyoM vahAM chor3a kara cale gaye / taba maiMne kotavAla se kahA-'yadi tuma mahAyanA karo to maiM ima sarva-lakSaNayukta zava se eka mantra siddha kara le| kotavAla ne merI bAta mAna lii| maiM bhI mandhyA samaya mAnA koza maNAna se dUra le gyaa| vahAM para eka jagaha kapaTa me maiMne eka maDalAkAra yaMtra likha kara nagara kI deviyoM ko bali dene ke lie konavAla ko bhejA / idhara to vaha gayA aura udhara maiMne mAtA ko dUmage guTikA dI, jisase vaha hoza meM A kara isa prakAra uTha khar3I huI jaise koI nIMda se jamhAI lete hue uTha khar3A hotA hai / maiMne use apanA yathArtha paricaya diyaa| sunate hI usakI no hicakiyAM baMdha gii| maiMne use DhADhasa baMdhA kara usakA ronA baMda kraayaa| phira use kaccha gAva meM Ane pitAjI ke mitra devazarmA ke yahA~ le gyaa| unake yahAM use chor3a kara maiM tumheM DhUDhane ke lie idhara-udhara ghUmatA huA yahAM para AyA huuN| mere ahobhAgya se sAkSAt puNyarAzi ke samAna abhI mujhe Apake darzana hae / svAmin ! aba Apa batalAiye ki mere se bichur3ane ke bAda Apa kahA~-kahA~ gaye ? aura kahAM-kahAM Thahare ? kahAM kyA hAla rahA ?' kumAra ne bhI apanI rAma kahAnI sunaaii| vahAM se ve donoM mAtha-mAtha jA rahe the ki kisI ne A kara dhIme se kahA . "gAMva meM dIrgharAjA ke subhaTa tuma-sI akRti vAlA citra / hUliyA) batA kara pUchate hue ghUma rahe haiM ki 'kyA aisI AkRti vAle koI do AdamI yahAM Aye kisI ne dekhe haiM ?" unakI bAteM suna kara maiM Apa donoM ko dekhate hI mUcita karane AyA hU~ / ' aba Apako jasA ucita lage vaisA kare / yoM kaha kara vaha cala diyaa| yaha suna kara ve donoM mAthI uma jagana meM hAthI ke bacce ke samAna bhAgate hue eka dina kauzAmbI phuNce| vahAM nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM unhoMne sAgaradana aura buddhila ko eka lAkha rupaye kI zarta para murge lar3Ate dekhA / ve muga ur3a-ur3a kara prANa nAzaka hathiyAra kI noka ke samAna apane nakhoM aura coMcoM se paraspara lar3a rahe the / lar3ate-lar3ate una donoM meM me bhadrahastI-sadRza uttamajAti ke sazakta murge ko madhyama-prakAra ke hAthI ke samAna buddhila ke mariyala murge ne haga diyaa| yaha dekha kara varadhanu ne kahA-'sAgara ! terA uttama jAti kA murgA hote hue bhI kyoM hAra gayA ? agara tu isakA kAraNa jAnanA cAhatA hai to maiM usakA patA lagAU?' sAgara ke sahamata ho jAne para varadhanu ne buddhikta ke murga ko gaura se dekhA to usake paira meM yamadUtI ke samAna lohe kI suI lagI huI thii| buddhila bhI mana ho mana samajha gayA ki yaha mere kapaTa ko jAna gayA hai; ataH varadhanu ke kAna meM gupacupa 50 hagara rupaye dene kI pezakaza kI / varadhanu ne bhI brahmakumAra se yaha bAta ekAnta meM kahI / brahmadatta ne cupake se buddhila ke murge ke paira meM lagI huI lohe kI suI nikAla dii| aura use phira sAgaradatta ke murge ke sAtha ldd'aayaa| suI ke nikAla lene se buddhila kA murgA pahale hI morce meM jarA-sI dera meM hAra gyaa| 'kapaTa karane vAle nIca manuSya kI vijaya ho hI kaise sakatI hai?' isase sAgaradasa prasanna ho kara vijaya dilAne vAle donoM kumAroM ko apane ratha meM biThA kara apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM ve donoM apane ghara kI taraha rahane lage / eka dina varadhanu ke pAsa A kara buddhila ke naukara ne kAna meM kucha kahA / usake cale jAne ke bAda varadhanu ne brahmadatta se kahA "bhAI ! usa dina buddhila ne 50 hajAra rupaye dene kI pezakaza kI thii| Aja usa bAta ko Apa dekhanA / " usake bAda zukragraha kI taraha zobhAyamAna gola bar3e-bar3e motiyoM kA eka hAra kumAra ko btaayaa| kumAra ne hAra para Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza baMdhA huA apane nAma kA lekha dekhA / itane meM mAno sAkSAt vAcika lekha ho, isa rUpa meM vatsA nAma kI eka tApasI AI / usane donoM ke mastaka para bakSata gala kara AzIrvAda diyaa| phira varadhanu ko eka ora le jA kara. usake kAna meM kucha kaha kara vaha calI gii| maMtrIputra ne yaha bAta brahmadatta se kahI ki vaha tApasI hAra ke sAtha baMdhe hae lekha kA pratilekha mAMgatI thii| yaha zrIbrahmadatta-nAmAMkita lekha usane hai| maiMne usase pUchA-'yaha brahmadatta kauna hai? taba usane kahA-"isa bhUmaNDala para mAno rati hI kamArikA ke rUpa meM rUpa badala kara AI ho, aisI isa nagara kI SThiputrI ratnavatI hai| usane apane bhAI sAgaradatta aura buddhila ke mugoM kI lar3AI ke dina brahmadatta ko dekhA thaa| usI samaya se vaha kAmajvara se pIDita hai| use kisI bhI prakAra se baina nahIM mila rahA hai / dinoMdina dubalI hotI jA rahI hai / rAta-dina vaha yahI raTana kiyA karatI hai ki 'mujhe brahmadatta kA zaraNa hai|' eka dina mujhe apane hAtha se patra likha kara brahmadatta ko hAra arpaNa karane ke sAtha use pahuMcAne ko khaa| maiMne sevaka dvArA vaha patra bhejA thaa|' yoM kaha kara vaha khar3I rahI / maiMne bhI pratyuttara ke rUpa meM patra likha kara use calI jAne kI AjJA dii| usa dina se brahmadattakumAra bhI madhyAhna ke sUrya kI prakhara kiraNoM se tape hue hAthI ke samAna dunivArya kAmasaMtApa se tapta rahane lgaa| sacamuca, kAmajvara ke tApa se tapta manuSya sukhAnubhava nahIM kara sktaa| dUsarI ora dIrgharAjA dvArA bheje hue rAjasevakoM ne sArI kauzAmbI nagarI chAna ddaalii| zarIra meM jar3e hue tIkhe kAMToM ke samAna ina donoM kI khoja meM ve aba bhI idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a kara rahe the| kauzAmbInareza kI AjJA se bhI nagarI meM una donoM kI khoja hone lgii| taba sAgaradatta seTha ne nidhAna ke samAna apane talaghara meM unheM chipA kara unakI rakSA kii| rAta meM jaba unakI bAhara jAne kI icchA huI to sAgaraseTha unheM ratha meM biThA kara kucha dUra taka sAtha gyaa| bAda meM vaha vApisa lauTa yaa| sAgaraseTha ne jAne ke bAda jaba ve Age bar3hane lage to eka udyAna meM naMdanavana kI devI ke samAna ghora jute hue ratha meM baiThI huI eka sundarI ko dekhaa| usI ne unheM AdarapUrvaka pUchA-"Apako itanI lagana kyoM lagI ? una donoM ne bhI usase pUchA-'bhadre ! tuma hamase kaise paricita ho ? jAnatI ho, hama kauna hai ?" isa para usane uttara diyA- "isa nagara meM kubera ke dUsare bhAI ke samAna mahAdhanI dhanapravara nAma kA seTha hai| buddhi ke mATha guNoM para sarvopari viveka ke samAna usa seTha ke ATha putroM upara meM vivekazrI nAma kI unakI putrI huuN| yuvAvasthA bAte hI maiMne atyuttama vara prApta hone kI kAmanA se isa ucAna meM adhiSThita yakSa ko bahuta bArAdhanA kii| adhikAMza striyoM kA isake sivAya aura koI manoratha nahIM hotaa|' bhakti se tuSTa ho kara yakSapravara ne varadAna diyA-'brahmadatta cakravartI terA pati hogaa|' aura yaha bhI batA diyA ki sAgaradatta aura buddhila seTha ke murgoM kI lar3AI meM zrIvatsa cihnavAlA tumhAre samAna rUpavAna jo vyakti apane mitra ke sAtha AegA, use tuma apanA pati samajhanA / jisa samaya brahmadatta mere yakSAyatana meM hogA, tabhI usake sAtha terA prathama milana hogaa| isaliye he sundara | maiMne jAna liyA hai ki Apa vahI haiN| ata: aba bAra pdhaaro| jaise tApa se pIr3ita vyakti ko jalasaMsparza zAnti detA hai, usI taraha dIpakAla se muma virahatApa pIr3ita ko bApa saMgamasparza se zAnti do|' 'acchA, aisA hI hogA' yoM kaha kara kumAra ne usa anuraktA ko svIkAra kiyaa| usake Agraha para donoM usake ratha meM baitthe| kahAM calanA hai? yaha pUchane para usa sandarI ne batAyA ki .'magaSapara meM. merA cacerA bhAI dhanAvaha hai| vaha hamArA bahuta satkAra kregaa| isaliye vahIM caleM to acchA hai|' isa prakAra ratnavatI ke kahane para maMtrIputra ne sArathI bana kara por3oM kI lagAma usI ora modd'ii| Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta kA coroM ke sAtha yuddha aura maMtrIputra kA viyoga brahmadatta kauzAmbI ko pAra kara jyoM hI yamarAja kI krIr3AbhUmi-sI eka bhayaMkara aTavI meM pAyA, tyoM hI usane apane sAmane bhayaMkara sukaMTaka aura kaMTaka nAmaka do bhayaMkara cora senApatiyoM ko dekhA / bar3e sUara ko jaise kuttaM roka lete haiM, usI prakAra unhoMne brahmadatta ko roka liyaa| aura kAlarAtri ke putra sarIkhe una donoM bhAiyoM ne sAhasapUrvaka uttejita ho kara senA ke sahita brahmadatta para ekadama bANavarSA kara dii| vANoM se sArA AkAzamaMDala chA gayA / kumAra ne bhI dhanuSa-bANa dhAraNa kara siMha-garjanA karate hue bANoM kI akhaNDadhArA se corasenA ko usI taraha stambhita kara dI, jisa taraha meghadhArA agni ko stambhita kara detI hai| kumAra dvArA kI gaI usa bANavRSTi se ubhaya corasenApati aura unakI senA titara-bitara ho kara bhAga gaI / sAmane prahAra karane vAlA siMha ho to vahAM hiraNa kaise Tika sakatA hai ? mantrI-putra ne kumAra se kahA - 'svAmin ! yuddha karake Apa bahuta thaka gaye hoNge| ataH ghar3Ibhara isa ratha para hI so jAiye / parvata kI talahaTI meM jaise javAna hathinI ke sAtha hAthI so jAtA hai, vaise hI brahmadatta bhI ratha meM ratnavatI ke sAtha so gayA / kucha samaya bAda jaba rAjakumAra jAgA to ratha ke sArathI ke rUpa meM maMtrIputra ko usane nahIM dekhaa| ata: 'pAnI lene gayA hogA' ; aisA vicAra kara bahuta dera taka AvAja dii| parantu sAmane se koI uttara nahIM milA aura ratha ke Age kA bhAga khUna se sanA dekhA to kumAra sahasA cillA uThA-"hAya maiM mArA gayA !" yoM vilApa karate-karate vaha mUcchita ho kara ratha meM gira par3A / kucha dera bAda hoza Ane para vaha khar3A huaa| phira kucha smaraNa kara sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ko taraha sisakiyAM bhara kara rone lagA / 'mitra, varadhanu ! hAya ! tuma kahAM cale gaye, mujhe chor3a kara !" isa prakAra vaha vilApa karane lgaa| ratnavatI ne DhADhasa baMdhAte hue samajhAyA-"mujhe nahIM lagatA ki Apake mitra kI mRtyu huI hai / ataH nAtha ! usake lie aise amAMgalika zabda bolanA yogya nahIM hai / Apake kArya ke nimitta se vaha yahIM kahIM para gayA hogA / yaha niHsaMdeha bAta hai ki svAmI ke kArya ke liye kabhI-kabhI binA pUche bhI sevaka jAte haiM / merA mana kahatA hai, vaha ApakI bhakti ke prabhAva se surakSita hI hai aura avazya hI vApisa AyegA / svAmIbhakti kA prabhAva hI aisA hai ki vaha sevakoM ke lie kavaca ke samAna kArya karatI hai| sthAna para pahuMca kara hama sevakoM ke dvArA usakI khoja karAyeMge / aba yamarAja sarIkhe isa bhayaMkara vana meM jarA bhI rukanA ThIka nahIM hai| ratnavatI ke kathana se Azvasta ho kara kumAra ne ghor3oM ko Age calAyA aura magadharAjya ke sImAvartI eka gAMva meM phuNce| "ghor3e aura vAyu ke liye dUra hI kyA hai ?'' apane ghara meM baiThe hue gAMva ke mukhiyA ne unheM jAte dekhA to svAgatapUrvaka apane ghara le aayaa| 'AkRti ke dekhane mAtra se hI ajJAta mahApuruSoM kI pUjA hotI hai| jaba kumAra kucha svastha huA to gAMva ke mukhiyA ne usase pUchA-Apake cehare se mAlUma hotA hai, Apa zokAtura haiM / agara koI Apatti na ho to mujhe apanI cintA kA kAraNa batAiye / " kumAra ne kahA-"coroM ke sAtha yuddha karate hue merA mitra kahIM gAyaba ho gayA hai / usakA patA nahIM calA rahA hai| isalie hama cintita haiN|" isa para makhiyA ne kahA--"jaise hanumAnajI ne sItA kA patA lagAyA thA, vaise hama bhI usakA patA lagA kara laayeNge|" yaha kaha kara gAMva kI janatA ke sAtha mukhiyA ne sArI baTavI chAna DAlI; magara usakA kahIM patA nahIM claa| gAMva ke netA ne kahA-'isa mahAvana meM to prahAra se ghAyala huA koI najara nahIM AyA ; hAM ! yaha eka bANa jarUra vahAM milA hai / mAluma hotA hai, varadhanu avazya mara gayA hai|' yaha sunate hI brahmadatta aura adhika zokAndhakAra meM DUba gyaa| thor3I hI dera meM usa zokAndhakAra ko pratyakSa banAne ke hetu rAtri kA bAgamana humA / rAta Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza ke cauthe pahara meM yahA~ acAnaka cora car3ha aaye| parantu kumAra ke lalakArane para ve saba ulaTe paroM bhAga maye / usake bAda gAMva ke netA ke pathapradarzana meM calate hue kumAra aura ratnavatI donoM rAjagaha phuNce| vahAM nagara ke bAhara eka tApasa ke Azrama meM ratnavatI ko ThaharA diyaa| kumAra ke vahA~ se cala kara nagara meM praviSTa hote hI usane mahala ke jharokhe meM khar3I huI do navayauvanA kAminiyAM dekhIM ; mAno ve sAkSAt rati aura prIti hoN| una donoM ne kumAra se kahA-'kumAra ! prItiparAyaNajanoM ke prema ko chor3a kara cale jAnA kyA Apake liye ucita hai ?' kumAra ne kahA-aise premaparAyaNa kauna haiM ? aura kaba maiMne unakA tyAga kiyA hai ? yaha to batAo ki tuma kauna ho? yoM pUchate hI unhoMne svAgata karate hue kahA"nAtha ! pahale Apa yahA~ padhArie aura vizrAma kriye| Apa prasanna to haiM na?' yoM madhuravacanoM se satkAra karatI haI ve donoM brahmadatta ko ghara meM le gii| use snAna, bhojana Adi karAne ke pazcAt apanI yathArtha kathA isa prakAra kahane lagI 'vidyAdharoM ke AvAsa se yukta svarNazilAmayI pRthvI ke nilama-samAna vaitADhya-gavaMta kI dakSiNa zreNI meM zivamandira nAmaka nagara meM alakA purI meM guhyaka kI taraha jvalanazikha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa vidyAdhara rAjA ke tejasvI mukhakAnti vAlI, vidya prabhA ke samAna vidyutzikhA nAma kI patnI thii| unase nATyonmatta nAmaka putra ke bAda khaMDA aura vizAkhA nAma kI hama donoM prANAdhikA putriyAM huI / eka bAra pitAjI apane mitra agnizikha aura hama sabako sAtha le kara tIrthayAtrA ke liye cale / 'snehIjana ko dharmakArya meM lagAnA cAhiye / hama vahA~ se apTApada-parvata para pahuMce / vahAM maNiratna se nirmita, pramANopeta varNayukta zrI tIrthakara-pratimAoM ke darzana kiye tathA vidhivat abhiSeka, vilapana evaM pUjA karake, unakI pradakSiNA de kara ekAgra citta se hamane bhaktiyukta caitya-vadana kiyA / vahA se bAhara nikalate hI raktavarNIya vRkSa ke nIce do cAraNamuniyoM ko dekhA ; mAno ve mUrtimAna napa aura zama hoN| unheM vandana karake hamane zraddhApUrvaka apanA ajJAnAndhakAra dUra karane vAlI sAkSAt candra-jyotsanA ke samAna unakI dharmadezanA sunii| usake bAda agnizikha ne munivara se pUchA --- ''ina donoM kanyAoM kA pati kauna hogA ?" unhoMne kahA-'ina donoM ke bhAI ko jo mAregA, vahI inakA pati hogA ' isa bAta ko sunate hI himapAta se jaise candramA phIkA par3a jAtA hai, vaise hI pitAjI aura hama donoM kA ceharA phIkA par3a gayA / phira hamane vairAgyamita vacanoM se unheM kahA-pitAjI ! Aja hI to Apane munivara se sasAra kI asAratA kA upadeza sunA hai, aura Aja hI Apa viSAdarUpI nipAda se itane parAbhUta ho rahe haiM ? isa prakAra ke viSayotpanna mukha meM DUbane se kyA lAbha ?' taba se hama mana apane bhAI kI surakSA kA dhyAna rakhate the| eka bAra hamAre bhAI ne bhramaNa karate hue Apake mAmA puSpa-cUla kI putrI puSpavatI ko dekhA / usake adbhuta rUpa-lAvaNya ko dekha kara vaha mohita ho gayA / phira usa durbuddhi ne usa kanyA kA jabardastI apaharaNa kiyA / 'buddhi sabA karmAnusAriNI hotI hai|' kanyA kI dRSTi sahana nahIM hone se vaha svayaM vidyA sAdhana karane gayA / usake bAda kA sArA hAla Apa jAnate hI haiN| usa samaya puNavatI ne hamAre bhAI ke maraNa-sambandhI duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie dharma kI bAteM kahIM aura yaha bhI batAyA ki tumhArA ISTa bhartA brahmadatta yahI para AyA huA hai / muni kI vANI kabhI mithyA nahIM hotii| hamane usa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA / parantu utAvala meM puSpavatI ne lAla ke badale sapheda maMDI hilA dI, jisase Apa hameM chor3a kara cale gaye / hamAre bhAgya kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa Apa nahIM pdhaare| hamane ApakI vahAM bahuta khoja kii| para Apa kahIM dikhAI na diye / Akhira hAra-thaka kara hama vApisa yahA~ AI / hamAre ahobhAgya se Apa yahAM padhAre haiM / puSpavatI ke kathana ke anusAra hama Apako pahale hI svIkRta kara cukI haiM / ataH aba Apa Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta kA do anuraktAboM ke sAtha vivAha aura varadhanu kA milana hI hama donoM kI gati haiM / kumAra ne donoM nAriyoM ko anurakta jAna kara unake sAtha gAndharva-vivAha kiyA / saritAoM ko sAgara kA saMgama priya hotA hai, vaise hI striyoM ko apane patiyoM kA saMgama priya hotA hai / gaMgA aura pArvatI ke sAtha jaise mahAdeva krIr3A karate the, vaise una donoM kAminiyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue brahmadatta ne vaha rAta vahIM para bitAI / prAtaH kumAra ne prasthAna karate samaya una donoM ko sasneha AjJA dI ki jaba taka mujhe rAjya na mile, taba taka tuma donoM puSpavatI ke pAsa hI rahanA / donoM ne kumAra kI AjJA zirodhArya ko| kumAra ke vahAM se prasthAna karate hI vaha mandira aura ghara Adi saba gandharvanagara ke samAna adRzya ho gye| vahAM se lauTa kara brahmadatta ratnavatI kI talAza karane ke lie usa tApasa-Azrama meM phuNcaa| parantu vahAM use na pA kara vahAM khar3e eka zubhAkRtimAna purupa se pUchA- "mahAbhAga ! divya vastra pahanI huI, ratnAbhaSaNoM me suzobhita kisI strI ko Apane Aja yA kala dekhI hai ?" usane uttara diyA-'hAM, mahAnubhAva / kala maiMne 'he nAtha, he nAtha !' isa prakAra rudana aura vilApa karatI huI eka strI dekhI thii| parantu umakA cAcA use pahicAna kara apane sAtha le gayA hai|" ratnavatI ke cAcA ko brahmadata kA patA lagA to use apane yahAM bulA liyaa| mahAna Rddhi vAle bhAgyazAliyoM ko sabhI vastu naI mAluma hotI hai| usake mAtha viSayasukhAnubhava karate hue kAphI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| eka dina kamAra ne varadhana kA maraNottara kArya prArambha kiyaa| dUsare dina kamAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana de rahA thA ki varadhanu kI-sI AkRti kA eka brAhmaNa-veSadhArI vyakti vahA~ A kara kahane lagA-'yadi mujhe bhojana doge to sAkSAt vagnu ko doge|' kAnoM ko amRtasama aise priyavacana brahmaputra ne sune aura use sira se paira taka gaura se dekha kara isa taraha chAtI se lagAyA, mAno apanI AtmA ko usakI AtmA ke sAtha ekarUpa banA liyA ho| phira hAtha se use snAna karA kara kumAra ghara meM le gyaa| svastha hone para kumAra ke dvArA pUchane para usane apanA sArA vRttAnta isa prakAra sunAyA ___ "Apake so jAne ke bAda dIrgharAjA ke sainika-se lagate coroM ne mujhe ghera liyaa| vahIM vRkSa ke bIca meM chipe eka cora ne itane jora se vANa mArA ki maiM Ahata ho kara vahIM jamIna para gira pdd'aa| hoza meM Ane para dhIre se saraka kara latAoM ke bIca meM maiMne apane Apako chipA liyaa| coroM ke cale jAne ke bAda maiM vRkSa ke khokhale meM isa prakAra chipa gayA ; jaise pAnI meM atipakSI chipa jAtA hai| jaba cAroM ora sannATA chA gayA, taba idhara-udhara dekhate hue bar3I muzkila se maiM gAMva meM phuNcaa| gAMva ke mukhiyA se Arake samAcAra jAna kara khojate-khojate maiM yahAM taka AyA huuN| mora ko jaise megha dekhane para harSa hotA hai vaise hI mujhe Apako dekha kara atyanta harSa huA hai| brahmadatta ne atyanta prasannatA pragaTa karate hue usase kahA- "aba hama kaba taka puruSArthahIna ho kara kAyara bane baiThe raheMge ?' ___ usI daurAna kAmadeva ko Adhipatya dilAne vAlA, madya ke samAna javAnoM ko madonmatta banAne vAlA vasaMtotsava A gyaa| taba yamarAja kA sahodara-sA rAjA kA eka matavAlA hAthI khambhA tor3a kara zRMkhalAbandhanamukta ho kara saba logoM ko trAsa detA huA bAhara niklaa| nitambabhAra se lar3akhar3AtI huI eka yuvatI rAjamArga para jA rahI thI, ki usa hAthI ne kamalinI kI taraha use sUMDa meM pakar3a kara utthaaii| lAcAra banI huI, AMsU bahAtI vaha kanyA dInatApUrvaka karuNakrandana karane lagI-'are mAtaMga, o mAtaMga ! (arthAt terA mAtaga-(cAMDAla) nAma sArthaka hai) eka abalA ko pakar3ate hue tujhe zarma nahIM AtI ?' yaha sunate hI hAthI ke caMgula se chur3Ane ke lie kumAra usake sAmane aayaa| kumAra ekadama uchala kara sIr3hI para paira rakhane ke samAna usake dAMta para paira rakha kara AsAnI ne hAthI kI pITha para car3ha gyaa| aura Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza vahAM Asana jamA kara baiTha gyaa| jaise yogI yogabala se indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM kara letA hai, vaise hI kumAra ne vANI aura paira ke dabAva ke aMkuza se hAthI ko vaza meM kara liyaa| vahAM khar3e hue darzaka loga sahasA bola uThe-'zAbAza ! zAbAza ! vAha ! vAha ! bahuta acchA kiyaa| isa prakAra saba loga kumAra kI jaya-jayakAra karane lge| kumAra ne bhI hAthI ko khaMbhe ke pAsa le jA kara hathinI ke samAna bAMdha diyaa| jaba rAjA ke kAnoM meM yaha bAta pahaMcI to vaha turaMta ghaTanAsthala para AyA aura kumAra ko vismita netroM se dekha kara kahane lagA . "isakI AkRti aura parAkrama se kauna Azcaryacakita nahIM hotA? yaha guptaveza meM parAkramI puruSa kauna hai ? kahAM se AyA? athavA yaha koI sUrya yA indra hai ?" yaha suna kara ratnavatI ne gajA ko sArA vRttAnta sunaayaa| kumAra ke guNoM se AkRSTa hokara bhAgyazAlI rAjA ne utsavapUrvaka brahmadatta ko usI taraha apanI kanyAeM dI ; jisa taraha dakSa rAjA ne candra ko dI thiiN| rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha ke bAda kumAra vahIM sukhapUrvaka rahane lagA / eka dina vastra kA eka sirA ghUmAtI huI eka bur3hiyA ne A kara kumAra se kahA- "isa nagara meM pRthvI para dUsare dhanakubera ke samAna dhanADhya vaizramaNa nAmaka seTha rahatA hai| samudrotpanna lakSmI kI taraha usake zrImatI nAma kI eka putrI hai| rAhu ke paMje se candrakalA kI taraha Apane jisa dina ume hAthI ke paMje se chur3AI hai, usI dina se usane Apa ko mana se patirUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA hai| tabhI se vaha ApakI yAda meM becana aura dubalI ho rahI hai| Apako jaise usane hRdaya meM grahaNa kiyA hai, usI taraha Apa use hAtha se grahaNa kreN|" bur3hiyA ke bahuta anurodha karane para kumAra ne apanI svIkRti de dii| tatpazcAt khUba dhUmadhAma se gAje-bAje va vividha maMgaloM ke sAtha kumAra ne zrImatI ke sAtha zAdI kI / sAtha hI usI samaya subuddhi mantrI kI nandA nAma ko kanyA se varaghanu ne zAdI kii| isa taraha apane parAkrama se deza-videza meM khyAti prApta karate hue aura paropakAra meM udyama karate hue ve donoM Age se Age bar3hate jA rahe the| brahmadatta ko vArANasI kI ora Ate hue suna kara vahAM ke rAjA kaTaka brahmA ke samAna usakI mahimA jAna kara agavAnI ke liye usake sAmane gayA aura utsavasahita use apane yahA~ le aayaa| brahmadatta ke guNoM se AkarSita ho kara rAjA ne use kaTakavatI nAma kI apanI putrI dI aura daheja meM sAkSAt jayalakSmIsadRza caturaMgiNI senA dii| isI taraha campAnagarI ke kareNudatta, dhanumaMtrI aura bhAgadatta Adi rAjA usakA Agamana suna kara svAgatArya sammukha Aye / bharatacakravartI ne jaise suSeNa ko senApati banAyA thA, vaise hI brahmadatta ne varadhanu ko senAdhipati banA kara dIrgharAjA ko paraloka kA atithi banAne ke lie usake sAtha yuddha ke liye kUca kiyaa| isI daurAna dIrgharAjA ke eka dUta ne kaTakarAjA ke pAsa A kara kahA-'dIrgharAjA ke sAtha bAlya-kAla se baMdhI huI mitratA chor3anA Apake liye ucita nahIM hai| isa para kaTaka rAjA ne kahA -brahmarAjA sahita hama pAMcoM sage bhAiyoM kI taraha mitra ye / brahmarAjA ke marate samaya putra aura rAjya kI rakSA karane kI jimmevArI dIrgharAjA ko sauMpI gaI thii| lekina unhoMne na to brahmarAjA ke putra ke bhaviSya kA dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kiyA aura na usake rAjya kA hI / pratyuta bhraSTa bana kara itane adhika pApoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, jitane eka cAMDAla bhI nahIM krtaa| ataH tU jA aura dIrgharAjA se kahanA ki brahmadatta A rahA hai, yA to usake sAtha yuddha kara yA apanA kAlA muMhale kara yahAM se bhAga jaa| yoM kaha kara dUta ko vApisa bheja diyaa| tadanantara brahmadatta abAdha gati se Age bar3hatA hamA kAmpilyapUra aayaa| vahAM pahuMcate hI jaise megha sUrya-sahita AkAza ko ghera letA hai, vaise hI usane dIrgharAjA sahita sAre nagara ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| bAMbI para iMDe kI coTa lagAne Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta dvArA dIrgharAjA kA vinAza, cakravartI-padaprApti aura pAMcabhava ke sAthI kI khoja 11 para jaise mahAsarpa bAMbI se bAhara nikalatA hai, vaise hI dIrgharAjA apane sAre parivAra ke sAtha yuddhasAmagrIsahita nagara se bAhara nikalA / idhara cUlanI rAnI ko saMsAra se atyanta vairAgya ho jAne se usane pUrNA nAma kI pravartinI sAdhvI se dIkSA grahaNa karalI aura kramazaH mukti kI adhikAriNI bnii| nadI ke jalacara jase samudra ke jalacaroM se bhir3a jAte haiM, vaise hI udhara dIrgharAjA ke sainika brahmadatta ke sainikoM se bhir3a gaye ! dIrgharAjA ke bahuta se sainika ghAyana ho kara gira pdd'e| taba dIrgharAjA svayaM krodha se dAMta pIsatA huA sUara ke mamAna bhayaMkara mukhAkRti banA kara zatra ko mArane ke liye daur3A / lekina brahmadatta kI paMdala-senA, ratha-senA aura azvArohI senA nadI ke teja pravAha ko naraha tejI se cAroM ora phaila gii| usake bAda brahmadatta bhI krodha se lAla-lAla AMkheM karake hAthI ke mAtha jame hAthI bhir3atA hai, vaise hI garjanA karatA huA dIrgharAjA ke sAtha svayaM bhir3a gayA / pralayakAla ke mamudra kI naraMgoM ke samAna ve donoM paraspara eka dumare para astra-zastroM se prahAra karane lge| imI bIca avasara AyA hai. aisA jAna kara sevaka ke samAna cAroM ora prakAza pheMkatA hA eva sarva digavijayazAlI eka cakraratna brahmAdatta kI sevA meM pragaTa aa| brahmadatta ne usa cakraratna se usI samaya dIrgharAjA kA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| goha ko mArane meM bijalI ko kauna-sA parizrama karanA par3atA hai ? kyA dera lagatI hai ? mAgadhoM ke samAna stuti karate hue deva 'brahmadatta cakravartI kI jaya ho', isa prakAra bolate hue usa para puSpa-vRSTi karane lge| nAgArika loga brahmadana ko pitA, mAtA, yA devatA ke rUpa meM dekhane lage / indra jaise amagavatI meM praveza karatA hai, vaise hI usane kAMpilyapura meM praveza kiyaa| rAjyAsIna hote hI brahmadatta rAjA ne pahale jina-jina ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA, una paliyoM ko saba jagaha se vulavA lI ; aura una saba meM puSpavatI ko 'strIratna' ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kii| phira alaga-alaga svAmitva kI rAjyasImAoM vAle chahoM khaNDoM para vijaya prApta karake brahmadatta ne pRthvI ko ekakhaNDarUpa banA dii| arthAta ekachatra cakravartIrAjya banA diyaa| lagAtAra bAraha varSa taka saba dizAoM ke rAjAoM ne A-A kara bharata ko jaise abhiSikta kiyA thA, vaise hI usakA bhI abhiSeka kiyaa| causaTha hajAra striyoM se vivAha karake unheM apane anta:pura meM rakhA / isa prakAra brahmadatta cakravartI pUrvajanma meM kiye hue tapa rUpI vRkSa ke phalasvarUpa samagra rAjyasukha kA upabhoga kara rahA thA / eka dina mahala meM nATaka, saMgIta, nRtya evaM rAgaraMga cala rahA thA ; isI bIca usakI eka dAsI ne devAMganAoM dvArA gUMthA huA eka phaloM kA eka AzcaryakArI gucchA brahmadata ke hAtha meM samarpita kiyaa| brahmadatta use gaura se dekhate-dekhate vicAra karane lagA -."aisA phUloM kA gucchA maiMne pahale bhI kahIM para dekhA hai|' mana meM bAra-bAra UhApoha karane para use isa janma se pahale ke 5 janmoM kA smaraNa ho mAyA / phira use yAda AyA ki maiMne aisA gucchA saudharma devaloka meM dekhA thaa| pahale ke 5 janmoM meM sAtha-sAtha rahe apane sahodara kA tIvra smaraNa hone se rAjA adhIra ho utthaa| vaha behoza ho kara dhar3Ama se gira par3A / cakravartI kI yaha hAlata dekha kara caMdanajala ke chIMTe diyaM ; jisase vaha hoza meM aayaa| svastha hone para vaha vicAra karane lagA-'mere pUrvajanma kA sagA bhAI mujhe kaise aura kahA milegA ? use pahicAnane ke liye 'Astha vAso mRgau haMso, mAtaMgAvamarI tthaa|' isa prakAra kA pUrvajanmaparicAyaka AdhA zloka sevaka ko diyA / nagara meM DhiMDhorA bhI piTavA diyA ki 'mere isa bASe zloka ko jo pUrNa kara degA, use maiM apanA mAdhA rAjya ke duuNgaa|' isa ghoSaNA ko suna kara nagara ke logoM meM isa Adhe zloka ko jAnane kI bar3I utsukatA jAgI / sabane apane nAma ke samAna ise prAya. kaMThastha kara liyaa| parantu elokArdhalikhita samasyA kI pUrti koI bhI nahIM kara sakA / usa samaya purimatAla nagara meM citra kA jIva seTha ke putra ke rUpa meM janmA thaa| use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA thaa| ataH usane dIkSA le kara prAmAnugrAma vihAra kiyaa| eka dina Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza vaha bhramaNa karate-karate citramuni vahAM aayaa| vahAM kisI udyAna meM prAsuka evaM niravadya sthAna meM vaha muni ThaharA huA thA / eka dina muni ne vahAM reMhaTa calAte hue kisI vyakti ke muMha se vaha samasyA-pUrti vAlA AdhA zloka sunA / sunate hI unhoMne zeSa padoM kA AdhA zloka yoM bolA " evA no paSThikAjAtiranyo'nyAbhyAM viyuktayoH / " rehaTa calAne vAle ne vaha AdhA zloka yAda kara liyA aura sIdhe rAjA ke pAsa jA kara AdhA zloka unheM kaha sunaayaa| use zravaNa kara rAjA ne pUchA - 'isa pada ko jor3ane vAlA kauna-sA kavi haiM ?" usane muni kA nAma btaayaa| rAjA ne use bahuta-sA inAma de kara vidA kiyaa| aba rAjA usa udyAna meM uge hue kalpavRkSa-svarUpa muni ke darzana karane gayA / harSAzra pUrNa netroM se rAjA ne muni ko dekhate hI vaMdana kiyA aura pUrvajanmoM kI taraha snehavibhora ho kara ukta mUni ke pAsa baiThA / kRpArasa ke samudra muni ne dharma lAbha ke rUpa meM AzIrvAda de kara rAjA ke lie hitakara dharmopadeza diyA- sArabhUta vastu hai to kIcar3a "rAjan ! isa asAra saMsAra meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai / yadi koI meM kamala kI taraha saMsArarUpI kIcar3a meM kamalasamAna kevala dharma hI hai| zarIra yauvana lakSmI, svAmitva, mitra aura bandhuvarga, ye sabhI havA se ur3atI huI dhvajA ke samAna caMcala haiN| jaise cakravartI SaTkhaNDarUpa pRthvI para digvijaya karake sAdhane ke liye tamAma bAhya zatruoM ko jItanA hai, vaise hI mokSasAdhanA ke lie antaraMga zatruoM para vijaya prApta kro| bAhya aura Abhyantara zatruoM kA viveka kara mahAzatra uoM ke samAna Abhyantara - zatra oM kA tyAga karo / rAjahaMsa jaise kSIra aura nIra kA pRthakkaraNa (viveka) karake dUdha ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI tuma sArAsAra kA viveka karake yatidharma ko grahaNa kro| brahmadatta ne kahA- 'bandho ! Aja bar3e hI bhAgya se Apake darzana hue haiN| to lo, yaha sArA rAjya maiM tumheM sauMpatA tthii / apanI icchAnusAra isakA upabhoga karo / tapasyA kA phala milA hai; to usakA upabhoga karo / tapa kA phala jaba prApta ho gayA hai, taba aura tapa kimaliye kiyA jAya ? prayojana kI siddhi apane Apa hone para kauna dUsarA udyama karatA hai ? muni ne kahA- 'mujhe bhI kubera ke samAna sampattiyAM milI thiiN| parantu bhavabhramaNa ke bhaya se maiMne unakA tRNavat tyAga kara diyA hai| saudharma devaloka meM puNyakSaya hone para tuma pRthvItala para Aye ho / ataH he rAjan ! aba aisA na ho ki yahAM se jAnA pdd'e| Aryadeza meM zreSThakula meM aura mokSa dene vAlI mAnavatA prApta kI sAdhanA kara rahe ho, jo ki amRta se maladvAra kI zuddhi karane ke samAna hai| hamane svarga se cyava kara etapuNya vAlI vividha kuyoniyoM meM paribhramaNa kiyA hai, use yAda karake aba bhI tuma nAdAna bAlaka kI taraha kyoM sAMsArika bhUla-bhulaiyA meM Asakta ho rahe ho ?" ima taraha citramuni ne cakravartI ko bahuta pratibodha diyA, phira bhI vaha samajha na sakA / saca hai, jisane bhogoM kA nidAna kiyA ho, use bodhibIja kI prApti kaise hotI ? antatogatvA muni ne jaba yaha jAna liyA ki yaha rAjA hargija nahIM samajhegA ; taba unhoMne vahAM se anyatra vihAra kiyA / kAladRSTi jAti ke sarpa ke kATane para gAruDika kA kyA zava cala makatA hai ? muni ne tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake apane ghAtikamoM kA kSaya kara uttama kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| tathA cAra aghAtI karmoM kA bhI kSaya karake citra muni ne mukti prApta ko honapuNya vAlI adhogati meM tumheM karake bhI tuma isa janma meM bhogoM I saMsAra ke viSayasukhAnubhava meM lIna brahmadatta bhI eka-eka karake sAta sau varSa bitA cukA thA / isI daurAna eka pUrvaparicita brAhmaNa AyA / usane cakravartI se kahA- 'rAjan ! Apa jo bhojana karate haiM, vaha mujhe bhI khAne ko dIjiye / ' brahmadatta ne kahA ki- "mere bhojana ko pacAne kI tumameM zakti nahIM Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brAhmaNa dvArA AMkheM phor3e jAne se brahmadata kA samasta brAhmaNoM para kopa 143 hai| yaha bhojana bahuta dera meM hajama hotA hai aura bahuta hI unmAdaka hai|" taba usane kahA-'mAluma hotA hai, Apa eka brAhmaNa ko annadAna dene meM bhI kRpaNa haiM / dhikkAra hai Apako / ' taba cakravartI ne parivArasahita usa brAhmaNa ko apanA bhojana krvaayaa| usake prabhAva se rAta ko brAhmaNa ke mana meM sahasrazAkhI kAmonmAdavRkSa utkRSTarUpa meM pragaTa huaa| jisake kAraNa vaha rAta bhara mAtA, bahana, putrI, putravadhU Adi kA bhI bheda na karake aMdara hI aMdara pazu ke samAna kAmakrIr3A meM pravRtta rhaa| rAta bItate hI brAhmaNa aura usake ghara ke loga zamaM ke mAre eka dUsare ko muha nahIM batA sake / brAhmaNa ne yaha vicAra kiyA ki 'duSTa rAjA ne mujhe aura mere parivAra ko viDambanA me DAla diyaa|" ataH kruddha ho kara vaha nagara se bAhara calA gayA / jaMgala meM ghUmate-ghUmate eka jagaha usane dUra se hI gulela meM kaMkar3a lagA kara pheMkate hue aura pIpala ke pattoM ko chedate hue eka gar3ariye ko dekhA / turaMta use sUjhA-"bama, isa duSTa rAjA se vaira kA badalA lene kA yahI upAya ThIka rhegaa|' brAhmaNa ne use bahuta kImatI sAmAna tathA dhana de kara satkAra karake kahA -- "dekho aba merA eka kAma tumheM avazya karanA hogaa| isa rAjamArga se jo bhI AdamI chatracAmara mahita hAthI para baiTha kara Ae, usakI dono A~kha gulela se phor3a denaa|" gar3ariye ne brAhmaNa kI bAta maMz2ara kI / kyoMki pazu ke samAna pazupAlaka vicArapUrvaka kArya nahIM krte| gar3ariyA isI tAka meM baiThA thA / itane meM hI rAjA kI savArI AI / gar3ariye ne do dIvAroM ke bIca khar3e ho kara nizAnA bAMdhA aura manasanAtI huI do goliyAM pheMkI, jinase rAjA kI donoM AMkheM phUTa gaI / devAjJA sacamuca anullaMghanIya hotI hai / bAja pakSI jaise kaue ko pakar3a letA hai, vaise hI rAjA ke sipAhiyoM ne turanta usa gar3ariye ko pakar3a liyaa| qhaba pITe jAne para usane ima apriya-kAryapreraka brAhmaNa kA nAma btaayaa| yaha sunate hI rAjA ne kruddha ho kara kahA - "dhikkAra hai, brAhmaNajAti ko ! ye pApI jisa bartana meM bhojana karate haiM, use hI phor3ane hai| isase to kuttA acchA, jo kucha dene para dAtA ke prati kRtajJa ho kara svAmibhakti dikhAtA hai / aime kRtaghna brAhmaNoM ko denA kadApi ucita nahI / dUsaroM ko Thagane vAla, kara, hiMsrapazu, mAMsAhArI tathA brAhmaNoM ke janakoM ko hI sarvaprathama sajA denI caahie|' yoM kaha kara atyanta Rddha rAjA ne usa brAhmaNa ko usake putra, mitra aura bandhu ke sahita muTThI meM Ae hue macchara kI taraha maravA DAlA / usake pazcAt AMkhoM se aMdhe aura krodhavaza hRdaya se aMdhe usa cakravartI ne purAhita Adi sabhI nirdoSa brAhmaNoM ko bhI khatma kara diyaa| phira pradhAna ko AjJA dI.-'ghAyala hue brAhmaNoM kI AMkhe thAla meM bhara kara mere sAmane vaha thAla hAjira kro|' rAjA ke raudra pariNAma (adhyavasAya) jAna kara buddhimAna maMtrI lasor3a ke phaloM se thAla bhara kara rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kara detA thaa| yaha thAla brAhmaNoM kI AMkhoM se pUrNa bharA huA hai / ' yoM kahate ho rAjA usa thAla meM rakhe tathAkathita netroM para TUTa par3atA aura donoM hAthoM se bAra-bAra unheM masalatA thaa| aba brahmadatta ko strIratna puSpavatI ke sparza meM itanA Ananda nahIM AtA thA, jitanA ki usa pAla meM rakhe hue tathAkathita netroM ke samarza meM AtA thaa| zarAbI jaise zarAba kA pyAlA nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI brahmadatta durgati ke kAraNabhUta usa thAla ko kadApi apane sAmane se dUra nahI chor3atA thA / anSA brahmadatta pratidina zleSma kI taraha cikane aura netra jitane bar3e lasor3a ke phaloM ko brAhmaNoM kI AMkha samajha kara krUratApUrvaka masalatA thA, mAno phalAbhimukha pAparUpI vRkSa ke paudhe taiyAra kara rahA ho / isa krUrakArya ko nitya jArI rakhane ke kAraNa usake raudradhyAna ke pariNAmoM meM dinAnudina vRddhi hone lgii| 'zubha yA azubha jo koI bhI karmabandha ho, magara vaha bar3e ke bar3A (vizAla) hI hotA haiN|' isa nyAya ke pAparUpI kIcar3a meM phaMse hue sUbara ke samAna brahmadatta cakravartI ko raudradhyAna-paramparA se Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza karma bAMdhate hue solaha varSa vyatIta ho gaye / isa prakAra kula sAta sau molaha varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa kara hisAnubandhI pariNAma ke phalAnurUpa brahmadatta cakravartI sAtavIM naraka kA mehamAna banA / hiMsA karane vAle kI phira niMdA karate haiM kuNirvaraM varaM paGa gurazarIrI varaM pumAn / api sampUrNasarvAMgo, na tu hiMsAparAyaNaH // 28 // artha hiMsA nahIM karane vAle, lUle, laMgar3e, apAhija (vikalAMga) aura kor3hiye acche, magara sampUrNa aMga vAle hiMsAkartA acche nahIM / vyAkhyA hAtho aura pairoM se rahita lUle, laMgar3e, beDaula, koDhI aura vikalAMga ho kara bhI jo ahiMsaka hai, vaha jIva acchA hai; lekina sabhI aMgoM se paripUrNa ho kara bhI jo hiMsA karane meM tatpara hai; vaha jIva acchA nahI / yahAM yaha prazna hotA hai ki raudradhyAna-parAyaNa puruSa yadi zAnti ke liye prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM hiMsA kare athavA machue Adi apanI-apanI kulAcAra - paramparA se pracalita machalI Adi mAra kara hiMsAe~ karate hai aura unake karate samaya unake pariNAma raudradhyAna ke nahIM hote to kyA unheM ukta hiMsA se hisA kA pApa nahIM lagegA ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM hiMsA vighnAya jAyeta vighnazAntyai kRtA'pi hi / kulAcAradhiyA'pyeSA kRtA kulavinAzinI // 29 // artha vighna kI zAnti ke liye kI huI hiMsA bhI vighna ke lie hotI hai| kulAcAra kI buddhi se kI huI hiMsA kula kA vinAza karane vAlI hotI hai / vyAkhyA aviveka yA lobha se vighnazAnti ke nimitta athavA kula paramparA se pracalita hiMsA cAhe raudradhyAnavaza na huI ho, lekina vahI vighnazAnti ke badale ghoravighnarUpa bana jAtI hai / samarAditya kathA meM batAe anusAra -- yazodhara ke jIva surendradatta ne vighnazAnti ke lie sirpha ATe kA murgA banA kara usakA vadha kiyA thA / jisake kAraNa use vaha vadha janma-maraNa kI paramparA meM vRddhi ke rUpa meM vighnabhUta ho gayA thaa| isI prakAra 'yaha to hamArA kula paramparAgata AcAra hai, yA rivAja hai, isa dRSTi se kI gaI hiMsA bhI kulavinAzinI hI hotI hai / kulaparamparAgata hiMsA kA tyAga karane vAlA puruSa kaise prazaMsanIya bana jAtA hai ? ise aba Age ke zloka dvArA batA rahe haiM Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sulasa ke dvArA kulaparamparAgata hiMsA kA tyAga 145 api vaMzakramAyAtAM yastu hiMsA parityajet / sa zreSThaH sulasa iva kAlasaukarikAtmajaH // 30 // artha vaMzaparamparA se pracalita hiMsA kA bhI jo tyAga kara detA hai| vaha kAlasaukarika (kasAI) ke putra sulasa ke samAna zreSTha puruSa kahalAne lagatA hai| vyAkhyA vaMza athavA kula kI paramparA se calI AI huI hiMsA kA jo tyAga kara detA hai, vaha kAlasaukarika (kasAI) ke putra sulasa kI taraha, zreSTha evaM prazaMsanIya bana jAtA hai| sulasa sadgati ke mArga ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA thaa| use svayaM maranA maMjara thA, parantu dUsaroM ko mAranA to dUra rahA, mana se bhI baha pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAnA cAhatA thaa| sulasa kI sampradAyagamya kathA isa prakAra se hai : kAlasaukarika (kasAI)-putra sulasa kA jIvana-parivartana una dinoM magadhadeza meM rAjagRha bar3A Rddhisampanna nagara thaa| vahAM zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNakamaloM kA bhramara evaM paramabhakta zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thA / kRSNapitA vAsudeva ke jaise devakI aura rohiNI rAniyAM thIM, vaise hI usake zIlAbhUpaNasampanna nandA aura celaNA nAma kI do priyatamAeM thiiN| nandArAnI ke kumuda ko Ananda dene vAle candra ke samAna vizva kA AnandadAyaka candra, evaM kulAbhaSaNarUpa eka putra thA, jisakA nAma thA abhayakumAra / rAjA ne usakA utkRSTa buddhi-kauzala jAna kara use yogya sarvAdhikAra pradAna kara diye the| vAstava meM gaNa hI gaurava kA pAtra banatA hai| eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI rAjagRha meM pdhaare| 'jaMgamakalpavRkSa' rUpa svAmI padhAre haiM, yaha jAna kara apane ko kRtArtha mAnatA aura harSita hotA huA rAjA zreNika bhagavAn ke darzanArtha pahuMcA / vahAM dAnava, mAnava Adi se bharI huI dharmasabhA (samavasaraNa) meM rAjA apane yogya sthAna para baiTha gyaa| jagadguru mahAvIra pApanAzinI dharmadezanA dene lge| ThIka usI samaya eka kor3hiyA, jisake zarIra se mavAda nikala kara baha rahI thI, usa samavasaraNa meM AyA aura prabhu ko namaskAra kara unake nikaTa isa prakAra baiTha gayA jaise koI pAgala kuttA ho aura bhagavAna ke donoM caraNakamaloM para bedhar3aka ho kara apane mavAda kA lepa karane lagA. mAno caMdanarasa kA lepa kara rahA ho| use dekha kara rAjA zreNika mana hI mana kur3hatA humA-sA socane lagA-jagadguru kI isa prakAra AzAtanA karane vAle isa pApI ko yahAM se khar3A hote hI maravA DAlA jaay| usa samaya bhagavAna ko chIka AI, to kor3hiye ne kahA-'mara jAo !' isake bAda zreNika ko chIMka AI to usane kahA-'jIo' / phira abhayakumAra ko chIMka AI taba usane kahA-'tuma jIte raho yA mara jaao|' aura anta meM jaba kAlasaukarika ko chIMka AI to usane kahA-'tuma jojo bhI mata va maro bhI mata / ' isa para prabhu ke lie 'tuma mara jAo' aise apriya vacana kahane se kruddha hue rAjA ne apane sainika ko AjJA dI ki isa sthAna se khar3A hote hI kor3hiye ko pakar3a lenaa| dezanA pUrNa hone para kor3hiyA bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake khar3A huA / ataH zreNika ke 16 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza sainikoM ne usI prakAra pakar3a liyA jaise bhIla sUbara ko ghera kara pakar3a lete haiN| sUryabimba ke tulya tejasvI divyarUpadhArI kor3hiyA saba ke dekhate hI dekhate kSaNabhara me AkAza meM ur3a gayA / rAjasevakoM ne yaha bAta rAjA ko batAI / ataH rAjA ne vismita ho kara bhagavAna se pUchA- 'bhagavan ! yaha kauna thA jo isa prakAra dekhate hI dekhate kSaNabhara meM gAyaba ho gyaa| taba prabhu ne kahA- 'yaha eka deva hai|' zreNika ne phira pUchA-'bhagavan ! jaba yaha deva hai, taba yaha kor3hI kA rUpa banA kara kyoM AyA hai ?' bhagavAn ne uttara diyA .- 'rAjan ! suno' vatsadeza me kauzAmbI nAma kI nagarI meM rAjA zatAnIka rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara meM janmadaridra aura mahAmUrkha seDaka nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| eka dina usakI garbhavatI patnI ne usase kahA-'kucha hI dinoM meM mere prasava hone vAlA hai, ataH Apa mere liye ghI le aao| nahI to, usa samaya mujha se yaha prasavapIr3A sahana nahIM hogii|' isa para brAhmaNa ne kahA--"priye ! mere pAsa vidyA yA kalA to hai nahIM ;' jisase maiM kahIM bhI jA kara jarA bhI ghI prApta kara skuu| zrImAn loga to kalA se saba cIja prApta kara lete hai|' taba brAhmaNI ne kahA-'svAmin ! Apa rAjA kI sevA kariye / isa dharatI para rAjA dUsarA kalpavRkSa hotA hai / ' ratnaprApti ke lie jaise loga sAgara kI sevA karate haiM, vaise hI vaha brAhmaNa usakI bAta mAna kara phala-phUla mAdi se gajA kI sevA karane lagA / varSARtu ke bAdala jaise AkAza ko ghera lete haiM, eka dina vaise hI campApurI ke rAjA ne mahAna sainya ke sAtha kauzAmbI ko ghera liyaa| bAMbI meM baiThA humA sarpa jaise samaya kI pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai, vaise hI sainya sahita zatAnIka kauzAmbI meM baiThA-baiThA samaya kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| jaba bahuta samaya ho cukA to zatAnIka ke sainika rAjahaMsa kI taraha Uba kara vahAM se jAne lage / eka dina sar3aka subaha-subaha phUla lene ke lie udyAna meM phuNcaa| taba usane sainikoM evaM rAjA ke nistejagraho ke samAna phoke cehare dekhe / usI samaya usane zatAnIka rAjA se A kara nivedana kiyA-'rAjan ! TTe hue dAMta vAle sapaM ke samAna ApakA zatru nirvIrya ho gayA hai, ataH agara Aja hI usake sAtha yuddha kareMge to anAyAma hI use pakar3a skeNge| koI vyakti kitanA hI balavAna ho magara khinna hone ke bAda zatru se lohA nahIM le sktaa| usake vacana ko mAna kara rAjA apanI vizAla senA aura sAmagrI le kara vANavRSTi karatA huA apane zivira se bAhara nikalA / acAnaka campAnagarI para hamalA dekha kara campA kI rAjasenA pIche dekhe binA hI behatAzA bhAgane lgii| saca hai, acAnaka bijalI girane para usakI aura kona dekha sakatA hai ? kisa dizA meM jAUM? isa vicAra se hakkAbakkA ho kara campAnareza akelA hI jAna bacA kara bhAga niklaa| campAnareza ke bhAgane se pahale hI usakI senA meM bhagadar3a maca gaI thii| ata: maukA dekha kara kauzAmbI nareza ne campAnareza ke hAthI, ghor3e, ratha evaM khajAnA Adi bahuta-sA mAla lUTa kara apane kabje meM kara liyaa| bAda meM harSayukta vijayI zatAnIka rAjA ne vahAM se sasainya kUca karake saharSa kauzAmbI meM praveza kiyaa| vijayonmatta rAjA ne prasanna ho kara meDuka brAhmaNa se kahA - 'vipra ! bolo tumheM kyA de dUM? usane kahA- maiM apane kambiyoM se pUcha kara yatheSTa vastu Apa se mAMgUgA !' gRhasthoM ko gRhiNI ke binA svayaM koI vicAra nahIM sktaa| bhaTTa harSita hotA huA maTTinI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura usase sArI bAta khii| isa para dimatI brAhmaNI ne Age pIche kA vicAra kiyA-'agara ise rAjA se gAMva Adi mAMgane kA kahUMgI to gAMva Adi milane para yaha zAyada dUsarI zAdI kara le| kyoMki vaibhava ahaMkAra kA janaka hotA hai| ata. yahI ThIka rahegA ki cakravartI ke rAjya meM hameM pratidina bArIbAga se pratyeka Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paiTU aura dhanalobhI seDuka brAhmaNa kI durdazA 147 ghara se bhojana karAyA jAya, aura dakSiNA meM eka svarNamudrA dI jaay|' yoM soca kara usane apane pati ko yaha bAta samajhA dii| brAhmaNa ne bhI cakravartI se usI taraha kI mAMga kii| cakravartI ne brAhmaNa kI mAMga svIkAra kii| samudra ke mila jAne para bhI ghar3A apanI yogyatAnusAra hI jala letA hai| isI taraha brAhmaNa karatA thaa| aba brAhmaNa ko pratidina bhojana, dakSiNA aura sAtha-sAtha Adara bhI milatA thA / rAja-prasAda manuSya ke gaurava ko bar3hA detA hai| usa brAhmaNa ko bhI rAjamAnya samajha kara loga AmaMtraNa dene lge| jisa para rAjA prasanna ho, usakI sevA kauna nahIM karatA ? aba brAhmaNa ko aneka gharoM me nyotA milatA thA, isaliye vaha peTU bana kara pahale khAyA huA vamana kara detA aura phira punaH AmantraNaprApna gharoM meM bhojana karane jaataa| kyoMki jitane gharoM meM vaha bhojana karatA utane hI gharoM se use dakSiNA prApta hotii| dhikkAra hai, brAhmaNa ke aise lobha ko| bAra-bAra dakSiNA milane ke kAraNa brAhmaNa pracura dhanavAna bana gyaa| jisa prakAra vaTavRkSa mUlazAkhAoM evaM prazAkhAoM se adhikAdhika vistRta hotA jAtA hai, vaise hI seDuka bhI putroM, aura pautroM se vistRta parivAra vAlA ho gyaa| sAtha hI pratidina ajIrNa, vamana aura bAe hue kA zarIra meM rasa na banane ke kAraNa brAhmaNa ko carmaroga ho gyaa| jisase vaha aimA lagatA thA mAno pItala ke per3a para lAkha lagI ho| phira bhI agni ke samAna atRpta seDuka rAjA ke yahAM jA kara usI taraha bhojana karatA aura dakSiNA letA thaa| isa taraha dhIredhIre seDuka ko kor3ha ho gayA, usake hAtha, paira, nAka ityAdi sar3a gaye / eka dina mantrI ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA-'deva ! isa brAhmaNa ko kor3ha ho gayA hai aura yaha cege roga hai, imaliye ise yahA~ bhojana karAnA ThIka nahIM hai| isake bajAya isake nirogI putroM meM se kimI ko karavA diyA jAya / khaDita pratimA ke sthAna para dUsarI pratimA sthApita kI jAtI hai|' rAjA ne mantrI kI bAta svIkAra kii| seDuka ke sthAna para usake putra ko sthAnApanna kiyA / aba seDuka ghara para hI rahane lgaa| madhumakkhiyoM se ghire hue chattoM ke samAna usake cAroM ora makkhiyAM bhinabhinAtI rahatIM / ataH putro ne mila kara ghara ke bAhara eka jhoMpar3I banavA dI aura usI meM seDuka ko rakhA / aba na to koI usakI bAta mAnatA aura sunatA thA, aura na koI usake kahe anusAra kAma karatA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, kuttaM kI taraha lakar3I ke pAtra meM use bhojana de diyA jAtA thaa| putravadhueM bhI usase ghRNA karatI thIM / bhojana dete mamaya muha phera letI thIM aura nAka-muha sikor3atI thiiN| yaha dekha kara kSudrAzaya seDuka ne vicAra kiyA -ina putroM ko maiMne hI to dhanavAna banAyA hai| lekina Aja merI avajJA karake inhoMne mujhe vaise hI chor3a diyA hai, jaise samudra pAra karane ke bAda yAtrI naukA ko chor3a detA hai| itanA hI nahIM, mujhe vacana se bhI saMtuSTa nahIM karate / ulTe ye mujhe kor3hiyA, krodhI, asaMtoSI, ayogya Adi anucita zabda kaha kara cir3hAte va khijAte haiM / jisa taraha ye putra mujha se ghRNA karate haiM, usI taraha ye bhI ghRNApAtra bana jAya, aisA koI upAya karanA cAhie / sahasA use eka yukti sUjhI aura mana hI mana prasanna ho kara usane aisA vicAra kara putroM ko apane pAsa bulA kara kahA 'putro ! aba maiM isa jIvana se Uba gayA hUM / ataH apanA kulAcAra aisA hai ki marane kI abhilASA vAle vyakti ko usake parivAra vAle eka maMtrita pazu lA kara deM / ataH tuma mere liye eka pazu lA kara do| yaha suna kara sabane isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA aura una saba pazusama buddhi vAle putroM ne pitA ko eka pazu lA kara sauMpa diyaa| seDuka prasanna hotA humA apane aMgoM se bahate hue mavAda ko hAtha se le lekara pazu ke cAre meM milAtA aura use khilAtA / mavAda milA huA cArA khAne se vaha pazu bhI kor3hiyA ho gayA / ataH seDuka ne vaha pazu bali (vadha) ke liye apane putroM ko de diyaa| pitA ke Azaya ko na samajha kara una bholebhAle putroM ne eka dina usa pazu ko Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza mAra DAlA aura usakA mAMsa khA gye| isI bIca sar3aka apane putroM se yaha kahakara ki-'maiM AtmakalyANa ke lie tIrthabhUmi para jAtA hUM / aba mere liye araNya hI zaraNa hai|' UMcA muMha kiye kucha socatA huA-sA vaha cala par3A / jaMgala meM jAte-jAte use bar3I jora kI pyAsa lgii| pAnI kI talAza meM ghUmateghUmate usane vividha vRkSa kI ghaTAoM se yukta mitrasamAna eka sarovara dekhaa| usa sarovara kA pAnI vRkSoM se gire hue pattoM va phUla-phaloM se besvAda tathA madhyAhna kI tapatI huI sUryakiraNoM se kvAtha ke samAna uttapta ho gayA thA, use (garma) piyA / jyoM-jyoM vaha usa pAnI ko pItA gayA tyoM-tyoM usakI pyAsa aura adhika bar3hatI calI gaI / jitanI bAra vaha isa uSNa jala ko pItA, utanI bAra hI use patalI dasta ho jAtI; jisase usake zarIra se kRmiyAM nikalatI thiiN| isa prakAra pratidina usa sarovara ke jala pIne aura reca ke sAtha kIr3e nikala jAne se seDuka kucha hI dinoM meM rogamukta ho gyaa| usake sAre aMga isa prakAra sundara ho uThe. jisa prakAra vasantaRtu meM vRkSa, apane aMgopAMgoM sahita marvAGgasundara bana jAtA hai| niroga hone se harSita ho kara brAhmaNa apane ghara kI ora vApisa cala par3A / janmabhUmi meM sundara zarIra sabhI puruSoM ke lie vizeSa zRMgArarUpa hotA hI hai| ser3aka ne jaba apane nagara meM praveza kiyA to nAgarika loga kaMcukIyukta sapaM ke samAna use rogamukta aura sundara AkRtiyukta dekha kara vismita ho utthe| nAgarikoM ne pUchA--vipravara ! ApakA niroga zarIra aura sundara AkRti dekha kara mAlUma hotA hai, apane punarjanma pAyA ho ! ataH Apako niroga aura sundara hone kA kyA kAraNa huA ?' brAhmaNa ne kahA - "maiMne devatAoM kI ArAdhanA kI ; jisase maiM roga mukta ho gayA huuN|" isake bAda vaha apane ghara para pahuMcA / vahA~ apane putroM ko kor3hiye bane dekha kara harSita huA aura kahane lagA-'tumane merI avajJA ko thI, ThIka usI kA phala tumheM milA hai|' putroM ne kahA'pitAjI ! hamane Apa para vizvAsa rakhA, parantu Apane hamAre sAtha zatru sarIkhA nideya kAyaM kyoM kiyA?' yaha suna kara seDuka cupa ho gayA, lar3akoM ne use koI Adara nahIM diyA aura na anya logoM ne / ataH vaha tiraskRta aura Azrayarahita ho gyaa| yaha sArI kathA sunA kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Age zreNika rAjA se kahA-"rAjana ! ghUmatA-ghAmatA vaha seDuka tumhAre nagara meM AyA aura tumhAre prAsAda ke dvArapAloM se milA / dvArapAloM ne jaba yaha sunA ki maiM isa samaya rAjagRha nagara meM AyA hUM to harSita hokara merI dharmadezanA sunane ke liye apane sthAna para usa brAhmaNa ko biThA kara Aye / isa prakAra jIvikA ke dvAra ke samAna seDuka ko dvArApAla kA Azraya milaa| vaha dvAra para bhUkhA-pyAsA baiThA thaa| itane meM hI dvAra para dAnA cugane ke liye mAe pakSiyoM ko DAle hue dAne dekhate hI bhUkhe bheDiye kI bhAti una para TUTa pdd'aa| kuSTaroga se mukta hone para bhUkha atyanta bar3ha gaI thii| isa kAraNa se usane DaTa kara gale taka ThUsa-ThUsa kara khAyA / marubhUmi ke yAtrI ko jaise garmI kI mausama meM atyanta pyAsa lagatI hai, vaise hI atibhojana karane se seDuka ko bahuta pyAsa lgii| pyAsa se vaha bahuta chaTapaTA rahA thaa| phira bhI dvArapAla ke bhaya se usa sthAna ko chor3a kara kisI pAnI ke srota yA jalAzaya kI ora nahIM gyaa| pratyuta vahAM baiThA rahA aura atyanta tRSApIr3ita ho kara mana hI mana jalacara jIvoM ko dhanya mAnane lagA / asahya pyAsa ke kAraNa hAya pAnI. hAya pAnI cillAte hue usane vahIM para dama tor3a diyaa| mara kara vaha isI nagarI ke daravAje ke pAsa vAlI bAvar3I meM maiDaka ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| hama vihAra karate hue phira isa nagara meM Aye / ataH vandana karane ke liye loga zIghratA se barasAtI nadI kI taraha umar3ane lge| mere Agamana ke samAcAra panihAriyoM ke muMha se suna kara vaha meMDhaka vicAra karane lagA-'yaha bAta to maiMne pahale bhI kabhI sunI hai|' usI bAta para bArabAra UhApoha karate hue use svapnoM ke smaraNa karane kI taraha usI kSaNa jAtismaraNa-jAna ho Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ser3aka apanI karaNI se dadurAMka deva banA 146 gayA ; jisake prakAza meM meMDhaka ne jAnA ki pUrvajanma meM mujhe imI daravAje para dvArapAla ke taura para niyukta karake dvArapAla jina prabhuvara ko bandana karane gaye the, ve hI yahAM padhAre haiM / ataH jaise manuSya unheM vandana karane jAte haiM, vaise maiM bhI jAUM, gagAnadI kA pAnI to sArvajanika hai| isakA koI eka mAlika nahIM hotaa|" yoM soca kara vaha vahA~ se phudakatA huA mujhe vandana karane ke lie A rahA thA ki mArga meM hI tumhAre ghor3e ke para ke khura se kucala kara vaha meMDhaka vahI mara gyaa| para marate samaya umake mana meM mere prani bhakti aura prIti thI, isa kAraNa dardurAMka deva ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| 'bhAvanA kiyArahita ho to bhI phaladAyinI hotI hai|' devendra ne eka dina devamabhA meM kahA thA ki-bhAratavarSa meM zreNikanRpa dhAvakoM meM zreSTha hai aura dRr3ha zraddhAvAna hai ; isa kAraNa rAjan ! yaha dadrAMka deva tumhArI parIkSA lene AyA thaa| usane gozIpacandana me mere caraNoM kI pUjA kii| tuma meM dRSTibhrama paidA karane ke liye isane vakriyazakti se koDhiye Adi kA kapa banA kara mavAdalepana mere caraNoM para karane kA svAMga dikhAyA aura cAroM ke lie cAra prakAra kI vibhinna bAteM khiiN| ___ isa para zreNika rAjA ne bhagavAn se punaH prazna kiyA--'bhagavana ! jaba ApazrI ko chIMka AI to yaha marvathA amAMgalika zabda aura dUsaroM ko chIMka AI to mAMgalika aura amAMgalika zabda kyoM bolA ?' uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA 'mere lie umakA saMketa yaha thA ki Apa abhI taka saMsAra meM kyoM baiThe haiM ? zIghra hI se mokSa meM prayANa kareM / isalie usane mere lie kahA thA-'mara jaao|' aura he naramiha ! tumheM yahAM para sukha hai, marane ke bAda to tumhArI gati naraka hai, jahA~ agara duHkha hai| isI ke saMketamvarUpa kahA thA - "jote rho|" isake anantara abhayakumAra ke liye kahA thA, jote raho yA mara jaao| vaha isa dRSTi meM kahA thA ki jIyegA to dharmAcaraNa karegA aura maregA to anuttaravimAna devaloka meM jaayegaa|'' aura sabase anta meM kAlasokarika ke lie kahA thA ki 'na jIo aura na maro," 'vaha isa abhiprAya se thA ki agara vaha jIvita rahegA to aneka jIvoM kI hatyA karatA rahegA aura maregA to sAtavIM naraka meM jaayegaa|" bhagavAn ke zrImukha se yaha spaSTIkaraNa suna kara samrAT zreNika ne namaskAra karake prArthanA kI - prabho / Apa sarIkhe "kRpAnAtha ke hote hue bhI mujhe naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa|" bhagavAna ne kahA-"tumane pahale se hI naraka kA AyuSya bAMdha rakhA hai / isa kAraNa vahAM no avazya jAnA pdd'egaa|" "pahale ke baMdhe hue zubha yA azubha karmoM kA phala avazya bhoganA par3atA hai, isameM kucha bhI raddobadala karane meM hama saba asamartha haiM / lekina prasannatA kI bAta yaha hai ki tuma AgAmI caubIsI meM padyanAma nAma ke prathama tIrthakara bnoge| AH kheda mata kro|" zreNika ne phira pUchA"nAtha ! aMdhe kue meM aMdhe ke samAna ghora andhatama naraka se bacane kA mere liye kyA koI upAya bhI hai ?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-'hAM ! do upAya haiM / eka to yaha ki agara tumhArI dAsI kapilA (brAhmaNI) ke hAtha se saharSa sAdhu ko dAna dilA do, dUsarA tuma kAlasaukarika (kasAI) se jIvoM kI hatyA karanA chur3avA do to naraka se tumhArA chuTakArA ho sakatA hai / anyathA atyanta muzkila hai| isa taraha kA samyag upadeza hRdaya meM hAra ke samAna dhAraNa karake zreNika rAjA zrImahAvIra prabhu ko vandanA karake apane mahala kI ora calA / rAste meM rAjA ke samyaktva kI parIkSA karane ke liye dardurAMka deva ne eka machue kI taraha jAla kaMdhe para DAlate hue sAdhu kA svAMga racA aura khuda ko aisA akArya karane vAlA sAdhu btaayaa| use dekha kara zreNika ne zAsana (dharma) kI badanAmI na ho isa dRSTi se use samajhA kara akArya se rokA aura Age bar3hA / usa deva ne phira gabhiNI sAdhvI kA rUpa banA kara apane ko sAdhvI batAI, taba zreNika rAjA Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 yogazAstra:hitIya prakAza zAsanabhakti se use apane ghara le AyA aura usakI rakSA kii| deva ne, zreNika rAjA kA yaha ravaiyA dekha kara socA-indra mahArAja ne sabhA meM isakI jaisI prazaMsA kI thI, vaisA hI maiMne pAyA hai| vAstava meM aise paruSoM ke vacana mithyA nahIM hote| phira isa deva ne dina meM bhI prakAzamAna nakSatraveNi ke samAna eka hAra aura do gole zreNika rAjA ko bheTa kiye| vaha deva dekhate-dekhate yaha kaha kara svapnavat adRzya ho gayA ki isa dvAra ko TUTane para jo joDa degA, vaha zIghra mara jAyegA / rAjA ne celaNA rAnI ko vaha divya manohara hAra diyA aura do gole diye / naMdArAnI ne Ilu dRSTi se mana hI mana vicArA ki 'kyA maiM aise tuccha upahAra ke yogya huuN| ataH roSavaza usane donoM gole khaMbhe ke sAtha TakarAle / jisase gole TUTa gaye / eka gole meM se candrayugala ke mamAna nirmala kuDaloM kA jor3A nikalA aura dUsare meM se dedIpyamAna divyavastrayugala niklaa| uma divya padArthoM ko dekha kara naMdArAnI ne hapita ho kara una upahAroM ko svIkAra kiyA / mahAna AtmAoM ko Acintya lAma ho jAtA hai| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA apane rAjamahala meM pahuMcA aura pralobhana dete hue kapilA se kahA-- "bhadre ! yadi tU eka bAra bhI zraddhApUrvaka sAdhuoM ko AhAra degI to tujhe mAlAmAla kara dUMgA aura dAsatA me bhI muna kara duuNgaa| taba kapilA ne uttara diyA - "deva ! yadi Apa mujhe mArga kI sArI sone kI banA deM athavA nArAja ho kara mujhe jAna se bhI mAra DAleM to bhI maiM yaha akArya nahIM kruuNgii|" nirAza rAjA ne kAlamorika ko bulA kara usase kahA- "tU jIvoM ko mArane kA yaha dhaMdhA choDa de; agara tU dhana ke lobha se yaha kArya karatA hai to maiM tujhe paryApta dhana duuNgaa|" usane kahA-"mere bApa-dAdoM me cale Aye isa jIvoM ko mArane kA dhaMdhA maiM nahIM chor3a sakatA / isa para mere parivAra ke aneka AdamI palate haiM, jisase mAnava jiMdA rahe, usa hiMsA ke karane meM kauna-sA doSa hai ?" rAjA ne use aMdhe kue meM DalavA diyaa| yahAM isa aMdhe kurA meM DAlane para hathiyAra na hone para naba yaha kaime hiMsA karegA ? ataH pUre eka dina aura rAta baMda rahegA / yaha moca kara zreNika ne bhagavAna me jA kara vinatI kI, 'bhagavan ! maiMne kAlasaukarika se eka dina eka gata kI hiMmA kA kAma to banda karavA diyA hai|' sarvajJaprabhu ne kahA-"rAjan ! usane aMdhe kae meM bhI apane zarIra ke mala ke pAMca sau bhaise banA kara mAre hai / vahAM jA kara dekho to shii|" rAjA ne dekhA to vaimA hI pAyA / ataH zreNika mana hI mana khaMda karane lgaa| 'mere pUrva kamoM ko dhikkAra hai; bhagavAna kI vANI mithyA nahI hotii| hamezA pAMca so bhaisoM ko mAratA huA vaha kasAI mahApApapuja meM vRddhi karane lagA / naraka kI prApti hone se pahale taka usake zarIra meM bhayakara se bhayaMkara mahAroga paidA hue| Akhira meM narakaganiprApti ke mamaya mahAdAruNa-pApavaza vadha karate hue sUara ke samAna vyAdhi kI pIr3A se yAtanA pAte hue isa loka se vidA huA / usa samaya vaha hAya mAM ! are bApa re ! ima taraha jora-jora se cillAtA thaa| use strI, zayyA, puSpa, vINA ke zabda yA candana Adi anukUla sukha-mAmagrI, AMkha, camar3I, nAka, kAna tathA jIbha meM zUla bhaukana ke samAna atyanta kaSTakara lagatI thaa| pitA kI yaha dazA dekha kara kAlasaukarika-putra sulasa ne jagat meM Apta aura abhayadAnaparAyaNa zrI abhayakumAra se pitA kI mArI hAlata khii| usane kahA-'tumhAre pitAjI ne jo hiMmA Adi bhayaMkara kara pApakArya kiye haiM, unakA phala aisA hI hotA hai / yaha mana hai, tIvra pApakarmoM kA phala bhI tIvra hotA hai| dUsarA koI bhI vyakti isa pApakarmavipAka se bacA nahIM sktaa| phira bhI usakI prIti ke lie aisA karo jisase use zAnti mile| isakA tarIkA yaha hai ki indriyoM ke viparIta padArthoM kA sevana kago / viSTA kI durgandha miTAne ke lie jala urAkA mahI upAya nahIM hai|' isa para sulasa ne Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parijanoM dvArA paitRka dhaMdhA na chor3ane ke Agraha para bhI sulasa apane dharma para dRr3ha ghara A kara apane pitA ko kaDave aura tIkhe padArtha khilAe, tape hae tAMbe ke rasa ke samAna garmAgarma pAnI pilAyA; viSThA lA kara usakA usake mAre zarIra para lepa kiyA, kAMToM kI zayyA para ume sulAyA, gadhoM aura U~ToM ke karNakaTu zabda use sunAe; rAkSasa, bhUna vaitAla aura asthipaMjara manuSya sarokhe bhayakara rUpa batAe / ina aura aise hI aneka pratikula viSayoM ke sevana karane se kAlasaukarika ko rAhata milii| usane sulasa se kahA - 'beTA ! bahuta ase ke bAda Aja svAdiSTa bhojana milA hai, ThaMDA pAnI pIyA hai, dI zayyA para leTA ha, sagandhina padArtha kA lepa kiyA hai, madhura-madhura zabda mUne haiM aura sundara-sundara rUpa dekhe haiM ! kyA batAUM, Aja taka aisA Ananda nahIM AyA, jitanA Aja AyA hai| aba taka tumane mujhe ina sukhoM meM vaMcina kyoM rakhA ?' pitA ke vismayotpAdaka vacana suna kara sulama ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA- 'oha ! isa janma meM hI jaba yaha itane pApoM kA phala pratyakSa bhogatA dikhAI de rahA hai to paraloka meM naraka Adi meM kyA hAla hogA ?' mulama ke yoM socate-socate hI kAlaukarika ne sadA ke lie A~kheM mUda lI / vaha mara kara apratiSThAna nAmaka saptama naraka meM phuNcaa| pitA kI maraNottarakriyA karane ke bAda svajanoM ne sulasa se kahA- 'vatma ! aba tU apane unake kArabAra ko saMbhAla le, tAki tere kAraNa hama sanAtha bane rhe|' isa para sulama ne unheM jabAva diyA-- 'maiM yaha kArya kadApi nahI apnaauuNgaa| maiMne pitAjI ko isI janma meM ina krUrakarmoM kA kaTa phala pAte dekhA hai, agale janmoM meM to unheM aura bhI ghora kaTuphala milegaa| jaise mujhe apane prANa priya lagate hai, vaise hI dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI apane-apane prANa pyAra hai / ataH apane prANa TikAne ke lie dUsare jIvo ke prANoM kA nAza karanA bahuta hI buga kAma hai| dhikkAra hai, aise prANizatra oM aura a.ya ghAtako ko| hisA kA aimA kaTuphala pratyakSa dekha kara hiMsAmaya AjIvikA ko kona karane ko taiyAra hogA ? jisa phala ko khAnA sIdha mauta ko nyAtA denA ho, bhalA uma kimpAkaphala ko khA kara jAnabUjha kara kauna mRtyu ke mukha meM jAnA cAhegA ? ye suna kara ve svajana phira bhAgraha karane lage-."sulasa ! agara prANivadha se pApa lagegA to tujhaM akele ko thor3e hI lagegA? jaise paitRka dhana mabhI pArivArika jana Apasa meM bAMTa lete haiM, vaise hI pApa kA 'la hama bAMTa leNge| tuma pahale sirpha eka maiMse ko mAro / usake bAda aura pazuoM ko to hama mAra leNge| isase tumheM bahuta hI thor3A-sA pApa lgegaa|" dUsare ke prANoM ko coTa pahuMcAne se kitanA dukha hotA hai, isakA anubhava karane ke lie sulasa ne tIkhA kulhAr3A apanI jAgha para mArA, jisase vaha gaza khA kara turana gira pdd'aa| hoza meM AyA taba karuNa vilApa karatA huA sulama Artasvara meM cillAyA -"hAya bApa re ! kulhAr3e kI isa kaThora coTa meM maiM ghAyala ho kara abhI taka bahuta becaina hUM isakI pIr3A se ! are bandhuo ! koI merI isa vedanA ko to bAMTa lo, jisase yaha kama ho jaae| merA dukha le kara koI mujhe isa du.kha se bacAo ! hAya maiM marA re!" sulasa ko pIr3A se ArtanAda karate dekha kara pAsa meM khar3e hue bandhuoM ne usase kahA - "bhAI ! kyA koI kisI kI pIr3A le sakatA hai, yA kisI ke duHkha meM hAtha baMTA sakatA hai ?" isa para sulasa ne unheM kharI kharI sunA dI-"bandhuo ! jaba tuma saba loga mila kara merI itanI-sI pIr3A nahIM le sakate to naraka kI pIr3A meM kaise hissA baMTA loge ? sAre kuTumba ke lie pApakarma karake ghora naraka kI vedanA mujhe akele ko hI paraloka meM bhoganI par3egI, Apa saba kuTumbakabIle vAle yahIM raha jAyeMge / isalie cAhe vaMza paramparA se mere parivAra meM hiMsAkarma pracalita ho, lekina maiM aisI hiMsA kataI nahIM kruuNgaa| agara kisI kA pitA aMdhA ho to kyA putra ko bhI aMdhA bana jAnA cAhie ?" jisa samaya sulasa pIr3A se bhare ye udgAra nikAla rahA thA, ThIka usI samaya usase sukhazAnti ke samAcAra pUchane aura usakI saMbhAla lene Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza rAjaputra abhayakumAra vahAM A phuNce| sulasa ko chAtI se lagAte hue usane kahA- 'zAbAsa sulasa ! tU ne bahuta hI bar3hiyA kAma kiyA hai| maiMne tumhArI sabhI bAte dhyAnapUrvaka sunI haiM, tabhI to maiM khuza ho kara tumheM dhanyavAda dene ke lie yahA~ mAyA hUM / vaMzaparamparA ke pApa-paMka meM phaMsane kI apekSA tU ne dUra se hI usakA parityAga kara diyA hai / isalie vAstava meM terA jIvana dhanya ho uThA hai, tU vAstava meM prazaMsanIya hai / hama to guNoM ke pakSapAtI hai / " isa prakAra dharmavatsala rAjakumAra abhaya madhura vacanoM se usakA abhinandana karake apane sthAna ko loTa gayA / idhara durgatibhIru sulasa ne apane bandhuvarga ke kathana ko bilkula nahIM mAna kara dhIre-dhIre zrAvaka ke 12 vratoM kA aMgIkAra kiyA / daridra ko aizvarya prApti kI taraha sulasa ko bhI dharmadhana kI prApti huI / saca hai, kAlasokarika ke putra sulasa kI taraha kula paramparA se pracalita hisAkarma kA tyAga karatA hai, svargasampatti usake lie kucha bhI dUra nahI hai / vastutaH vaha zreyaHkArya kA adhikArI banatA hai / hiMsA karane vAlA kitanA hI indriyadamana Adi kara le, lekina na to vaha naye sire se puNyopArjana hI kara sakatA hai; aura na hI pApa kA prAyazcitta kara Atmazuddhi kara sakatA hai| isa sambandha meM kahate haiM - damo devagurupAstirdAnamadhyayanaM tapaH / sarvamapyetadaphala hiMsA cenna parityajet // 31 // artha jaba taka koI vyakti hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kara detA, taba taka usakA indriyadamana, deva aura guru kI upAsanA, dAna zAstrAdhyayana, aura tapa Adi saba bekAra haiM, niSphala haiM / vyAkhyA zAnti kI kAraNabhUta athavA kulaparamparA se pracalita hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka indrimadamana, deva aura guru kI upAyanA supAtra ko dAna, dharmazAstroM kA adhyayana, cAndrAyaNa Adi kaThora tapa ityAdi zubha dharmAnuSThAna bhI puNyopArjana aura pApakSaya Adi koI suphala nahIM lAte, sabhI niSphala jAte hai / isalie mAMsalubdha pArivArika logoM kI sukhazAnti ke lie yA rUr3ha kulAcAra ke pAlana ke lie kI jAne vAlI hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA hai| aba zAstrajanita hiMsA kA niSedha karane kI dRSTi se zAstra dvArA usakA khaNDana karate haiM vizvasto mugdhadhIrlokaH pAtyate narakAvanau / nRzaMsairlobhAndhehisAzAstropadezakaiH // 32 // aho artha 'aho ! nirdaya aura lobhAndha hiMsAzAstra ke upadezaka ina becAre mugdha buddhi vAle bhole-bhAle vizvAsI logoM ko vAgjAla meM phaMsA kara yA bahakA kara naraka kI kaThora bhUmi meM DAla dete haiN| Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hisopadezaka vyakti aura tathAkathita upadeza kI nindA vyAkhyA dayAlu vyakti kabhI hisA kA upadeza nahIM dete yA hiMsA ke upadeza se paripUrNa zAstroM kI racanA nahIM krte| magara bar3A aphasosa hai ki nirdaya aura lobhAndha hisAparaka zAstroM ke upadeSTA, manu mAdi mAMsa khAne ke lobha meM aMdhe bane hue bholebhAle zraddhAlu bhadrajanoM ko (bahakA kara yA ulaTe-sIdhe samajhA kara) naraka ke garta meM DAla dete haiM / " yahAM una upadezakoM ko lobha meM aMdhe kyoM kahA gayA ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ve loga sahaja vivekarUpI pavitra cakSa yA vivekI ke saMsargarUpI netra se rahita haiN| kahA bhI hai-'eka to, pavitra cakSa sahaja viveka hai, dUsarA cakSa hai-una vivekavAna vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa (satsaMga) karanA / saMsAra meM jisake pAsa ye donoM cakSa nahIM hai, vaha AMkheM hote hue bhI vAstava meM andhA hai / agara aisA vyakti viparIta mArga meM pravRtta hotA hai to isameM dopa kisakA hai ? usI kA hI to hai !' catura buddhizAlI vyaktiyoM ko kAryAkArya ke viveka karane meM aise ThagoM kI mIThI-mIThI bAtoM ke cakkara meM A kara vizvAsa nahIM kara lenA caahie| jisane hiMsAparaka zAstra racA hai, usakA ullekha karake Age usakA bakhiyA udher3ate haiM yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH svayameva svayambhuvA / yajJo'sya bhUtyai sarvasya tasmAdyajJa vadho'vadhaH // 33 // artha brahmAjI ne yajJa ke lie svayameva pazuoM ko banAyA hai| yajJa isa sAre carAcara vizva ke kalyANa ke lie hai / isalie yajJa meM hone vAlI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hotii| yAnI vaha hisA pApa kA kAraNa nahIM hotii| vyAkhyA yaha pUche jAne para ki 'yaja meM hone vAlI hiMsA meM koI dopa kyoM nahIM hai ? unakI ora se yaha uttara diyA jAtA hai-jisa jIva kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, usake prANaviyoga se bar3A upakAra hotA hai, athavA putra, strI, dhana Adi ke viyoga se mahAn upakAra hotA hai. yajJIya hiMsA se marane vAloM ke lie vaha hiMsA isalie mahopakAriNI hotI hai ki anartha se utpanna hiMsA se, duSkRta se hone vAlI hiMsA se tathA narakAdi phalavipAka prApta karAne vAlI hiMmA se yaha hisA bhinna hai| isa hiMsA se marane vAle narakAdi phala nahIM pAte / isalie yaha hiMsA apakAraka nahIM, upakAraka hai| isI ke samarthana meM Age kahate haiM auSadhyaH pazavo vRkSAstiryaJcaH pakSiNastathA / yajJArtha nidhanaM prAptAH prApnuvantyuiita punaH // 34 // artha gama Adi auSadhiyoM, bakarA Adi pazuoM, yUpa Adi vRkSoM, baila, ghor3A, gAya mAdi tiryaJcoM, kapijala, cir3iyA Adi paliyoM kA yajJa ke lie jaba vinAza kiyA jAtA hai, to nA ho (mara) kara phira deva, gandharva bhAdi ucca yoniyAM prApta karate haiM , athavA uttarakuru Adi meM dIrghAyuSya prApta karatA hai| Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza madhuparke ca yajJa ca pitRdevatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyA nAnyatratyabravInmanuH // 35 // artha madhuparka, eka prakAra kA anuSThAna hai, jisameM go vadha kA vidhAna hai ; jyotiSToma yajJa, jisameM pazuvadha karanA vihita hai ; pitRzrAddhakarma, jisameM mAtA pitA Adi pitaroM ke prati zrAddha kiyA jAtA hai ; evaM devatakarma, jisameM devoM ke prati mahAyajJa Adi anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai ; ina saba anuSThAnoM meM hI pazuhiMsA karanI cAhiye, isake atirikta kAmoM meM nahIM / arthAt inhIM karmoM meM vihita pazuhiMsA pApa nahIM hai ; anyatra pazuhiMsA pApa hai / isa prakAra manu ne manusmRti ke pAMcaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ezvartheSu pazun hiMsan vedatattvArthavid dvijaH / AtmAnaM pazUzcaiva, gamayatyuttamAM gatim // 36 // artha uparyukta karmoM ke lie pazuhiMsA karane vAlA veda ke tAttvika artha kA jJAtA vipra apane Apako aura pazuoM ko uttama gati (svarga, mokSa Adi) meM pahuMcAtA hai| hiMsA karane kI bAta ko eka ora rakha deM, to bhI dUsaroM ko himA ke upadeza dene vAle kaisa haiM ? yaha batAte haiM ye cakra : krUrakarmANaH, zAstraM hiMsopadezakam / kva te yAsyanti narake, nAstikebhyo'pi naastikaaH| 37 // artha svayaM hiMmA na karake jinhoMne hiMsA kA upadeza (preraNA) dene vAle zAstra (manusmRti Adi) race haiM, ve kara karma karane vAle nirdaya dIkhane meM Astika dikhAI dete haiM, lekina ve nAstikoM se bhI mahAnAstika hai / patA nahIM, ve kauna-se naraka meM jAyeMge ? Age aura kahate haiM varaM varAkazcArvAko yo'sau prakaTanAstikaH / vedoktitApasacchadmacchannaM rakSo na jaimini // 38 // artha becArA cArvAka, jo binA kisI daMbha ke nAstika ke nAma se jagat meM prasiddha hai, acchA hai magara tApasaveSa meM chipA huA jaimini rAmasa, jo 'veda meM aisA kahA hai, isa prakAra vedoM kI duhAI dekara veda ke nAma se logoM ko bahakAtA hai hiMsA kI ora prerita karatA hai), acchA nahIM hai| Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaza meM kI gaI pazuhiMsA krUrapApaphaladAyinI hai / vyAkhyA becArA lokAyatika yA cArvAka daMbharahita hone se jaimini kI apekSA se to kucha acchA mAnA jA sakatA hai / parantu veda-vacanoM ko prastuta karake tApasavepa kI oTa meM jIvoM kI hiMsA kA khullamakhullA vidhAna karake janatA ko Thagane vAlA rAkSasa sarIkhA jaimini acchA nahIM / usakA yaha kathana ki 'yajJa ke lie brahmA ne pazuoM ko paidA kiyA hai, kevala vANIvilAsa hai; saca to yaha hai ki sabhI jIva apane apane karmoM ke anusAra vibhinna zubhAzubha yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| isalie dUsare ko utpanna karane vAlA batA kara sRSTivAda kA prarUpaNa karanA galata hai| 'vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM kI sukhazAnti ke lie ( pazuvadhamUlaka ) yajJa kareM yaha kavana nI arthavAda hai yA pakSapAtayukta hai| 'vaidikI yA yAjJikI hiMsA himA nahIM hotI', yaha kathana bhI hAsyAspada hai| yajJa ke lie mAre gaye yA naSTa kiye gae auSadhi Adi ke jIvoM ko uttamagati milanI hai yaha vacana to usa para andhazraddhA rakhane vAloM kA mamajhanA caahie| sukRta kiye binA yajJa ke nimitta vadha kiye jAne mAtra se uccagati nahIM ho sakatI aura mAna lo, yajJa meM mAre jAne mAtra se hI kisI ko uccagati mila jAtI to apane mAtA-pitA ko yajJa meM mAra kara ucca gati meM kyoM nahIM bheja dene yA svayaM yajJa meM mara kara jhaTapaTa svarga meM kyoM nahIM cale jAte ? isIlie becArA nirdoSa pazu mAno yAjJika me nivedana karatA hai - " mahAzaya ! mujhe svarga meM jAne kI koI khvAhiza nahIM hai / maiM Apase svarga yA aura kucha mAMga bhI nahIM rahA huuN| maiM to hamezA ghAma tinakA khA kara hI saMtuSTa rahatA hU~ / isalie mujhe svarga kA lAlaca dikhA kara isa prakAra mAranA ucita nahIM hai| agara yajJa meM mAre hue sacamuca svarga meM jAne ho to Apa apane mAtA, pitA yA anya bandhuoM ko yajJa meM homa karake svargaM kyoM nahIM bheja dete ?" 'madhukaM Adi hiMsA kalyANakAriNI hotI hai, anya nahIM hotI' ; yaha kisI svacchandAcArI ke vacana haiN| himA hiMsA meM koI antara kaise ho sakatA hai ki eka hiMsA to kalyANakAriNI ho aura dUma hiMsA akalyANakAriNI ho / viSa viSa meM kyA koI antara hotA hai ? isalie puNyAtmAoM ko gava prakAra kI himAoM kA tyAga karanA caahiye| jaisA ki dazavaikAlikasUtra ( jainAgama ) meM kahA hai - sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM caahtaa| isalie nirgranthamuni prANivadha-se ghora karma kA tyAga karate haiM / ' pahane jo kahA gayA thA ki 'pazuvadhapUrvaka kiyA gayA yajJa khuda ko tathA usa pazu ko uttama gati pradAna karatA hai yaha kathana bhI atisAhasika ke sivAya kauna karegA ? ho sakatA hai, marane vAle ahiMsaka pazu ko ( usako zubhabhAvanA ho to ) akAma-nirjarA se uttamagati prApta ho jAya, magara yajJa meM pazuvadhakartA yA pazuvadhapreraka yAjJika brAhmaNa ko uttamagati kaise sambhava ho sakatI hai ? isa viSaya kA upahAra karate hue kahate haiM - 155 vyAjana devopahAravyAjena ye'thavA / ghnanti jantUn gataghRNA ghorAM te yAnti durgatim // 39 // artha devoM ko balidAna dene (bheMTa car3hAne ke bahAne athavA yajJa ke bahAne jo nirdaya ho kara jovoM ko mArate haiM, ve ghora durgati meM jAte haiM / Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 yogazAstrAprapama prakAza vyAkhyA bhairava, caNDI Adi deva-deviyoM ko balidAna dene ke lie athavA mahAnavamI, mAgha-aSTamI, caMtra-aSTamI, zrAvaNa zuklA ekAdazI Adi parvadinoM meM devapUjA ke nimitta se bheMTa car3hAne ke lie jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM, ve naraka Adi bhayaMkara gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| yahAM devatA ko bheMTa car3hAne Adi nimitta kA vizeSarUpa se kathana kiyA gayA hai| aura upasaMhAra meM kahA gayA hai-'yajJa ke bahAne se|' jaba nirdoSa aura svAdhIna dharmasAdhana maujUda haiM to phira sadoSa aura parAdhIna dharmasAdhanoM ko pakar3e rakhamA kathamapi hitAvaha nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| ghara ke AMgana meM uge hue Aka meM hI madhu mila jAya to pahAr3a para jAne kI phijUla mehanata kyoM kI jAya ? hiMsAdharmiyoM kA aura bhI bauddhika divAliyApana sUcita karate hai zamazIladayAHlaM hitvA dharma jagaddhitam / aho hiMsA'pi dhAya jagade mandabuddhibhiH // 40 // artha jisakI jar3a meM zama, zIla, aura dayA hai, aise jagatkalyANakArI dharma ko chor3a kara maMdabuddhi logoM ne hiMsA ko bhI dharma kI kAraNabhUta batA dI hai, yaha bar3e kheda kI bAta hai| vyAkhyA kaSAyoM aura indriyoM para vijayarUpa zama, sundara svabhAvarUpa zIla aura jIvoM para anukampArUpa dayA ; ye tInoM jisa dharma ke mUla meM haiM, vaha dharma abhyudaya (ihalaukika unnati) aura ni.zrayasa (pAralaukika kalyANa yA mokSa) kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra kA dharma jagat ke lie hitakara hotA hai| parantu kheda hai ki aise zamazIlAdimaya dharma ke sAdhanoM ko chor3a kara hisAdi ko dharmasAdhana batAte haiM, aura vAstavika dharmasAdhanoM kI upekSA karate haiN| isa prakAra ulaTA pratipAdana karane vAloM kI buddhimandatA spaSTa pratIta hotI hai| yahAM taka lobhamUlaka zAnti ke nimina se kI jAne vAlI lobhamUlaka hiMsA, kulaparamparAgata hiMsA, yajJIya hiMsA yA devabali ke nimitta se kI jAne vAlI hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA; aba pitRpUjAviSayaka hiMsA ke sambandha meM vivecana bAkI hai, vaha dUsare zAstra (manusmRti ke tIsare adhyAya) se jyoM kA tyoM le kara nimnokta 6 zlokoM meM prastuta karate haiM haviryaccirarAtrAya yaccAnantyAya kalpate / pitRbhyo vidhivadattaM, tatpravakSyA zapataH // 41 // tilavIyavaridbhirmUlaphalena c| dattena mAsaM prIyante vidhivat pitaro nRNAm // 42 // dvau mAsau matsyamAMsena trIn mAsAn hAriNena tu / auraNA'tha caturaH zAkuneneha paJca tu // 43 // Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 hiMsAparaka zAstravacanoM ke namUne SaNmAsAzanagamAMsana pArSateneha sapta vai| aSTAveNasya mAMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu // 44 // dazamAsAMstu tRpyanti varAhamahiSAmiSaH / zazakurmayomasina mAsAnakA zava tu // 45 // saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasA pAyasena tu / vArDoNasasya mAMsena tRptAdazavArSikI // 46 // artha jo havi (bali) cirakAla taka aura kisI samaya anantakAla dI jAne kA vidhAna hai, ina donoM prakAra kI bali vidhipUrvaka pitaroM ko dI jAya to unheM (pitA Adi pUrvajoM ko) tRpti hotI hai| pitRtarpaNa ko vidhi kyA hai ? yaha saba maiM pUrNarUpa se khuuNgaa| tila, cAvala, jau, ur3ada, jala, kandamUla aura phala ko havi (bali) vidhipUrvaka dene se manuSyoM ke pitara (pitA Adi pUrvaja) eka mAsa taka tRpta hote haiM ; machalI ke mAMsa kI bali dene se do mAsa taka, hiraNa ke mAMsa se tIna mahIne taka, bher3a ke mAMsa se cAra mahIne taka, pakSiyoM ke mAMsa se 5 mahIne taka, pArSata nAmaka hiraNa ke mAMsa se 7 mahIne taka, rauravajAti ke maga ke mAMsa se nau mahIne taka, sUara aura bhaise ke mAMsa se 10 mahIne taka tathA kharagoza aura kachue ke mAMsa se gyAraha mahIne taka pitara tRpta hote haiN| gAya ke dUdha aura dUdha ko banI huI khora ko havi se bAraha mahIne (eka varSa) taka pitara tRpta ho jAte haiN| indriyabala se bhoNa bar3he sapheda bakare kI bali dI jAya to usake mAMsa se pitara Adi pUrvajoM ko bAraha varSa taka tRpti ho jAtI hai| pUrvokta 46veM zloka meM zruti aura anumati ina donoM meM se zruti balavatI hone se 'gavyena payasA' evaM 'pAyasena' zabda se kramazaH gAya kA mAMsa yA gAya ke mAMsa kI khIra artha na lagA kara, gAya kA dUdha aura dUdha kI khora artha grahaNa karanA caahie| kaI vyAkhyAkAra pAyasa zabda kI vyAkhyA yoM karate haiM ki mAMsa ke sAtha pakA huA dUdha athavA dUdha se banA huA dahI Adi pAyasa kahalAtA hai| athavA dUdha meM pake hue cAvala, jise dUdhapAka yA khora kahate haiN| vaha bhI pAyasa kahalAtA hai| pitRtarpaNa ke nimitta se hiMsA kA upadeza dene vAle pUrvokta zAstravacana uddhata karake aba usa hiMsA se hone vAle doSa batAte haiM iti satyanusAraNa pitRNAM tarpaNAya yaa| mUvidhIyate hiMsA, sA'pi durgatihetave // 47 // artha isa prakAra smRtivAkyAnusAra pitaroM ke tarpaNa ke lie mUr3ha jo hiMsA karate haiM, vaha mI unake lie durgati kA kAraNa banatI hai| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza vyAkhyA ; pUrvokta smRti (dharmasaMhitA) Adi meM ukta- 'pitA vAdA aura paradAdA ko piDa arpaNa kareM, ityAdi vacanoM ke anusAra pitRvaMzajoM ke tarpaNa karane hetu suDha (vivekavikala) jo hiMsA karate haiM, usake pIche mAMsalolupatA Adi hI kAraNa nahIM hai, varan naraka Adi durgati kI prApti bhI kAraNarUpa hai 'jarA-sI hiMsA naraka-janaka nahIM banegI, aisA mata samajhanA / matalaba yaha hai ki eka to kimI ko upadeza na dekara svayaM ukta nimitta se hiMsA karatA hai, vaha to thor3I-mITiMga se svayaM narakAdi durgati meM jA kara usakA phala bhoga letA hai, lekina jo pitA Adi pUrvajoM kI tRpti ke lie vistRtarUpa me dUsaroM ko ukta hisA ke lie prerita karatA hai, upadeza detA hai. aura aneka bhole jIvoM kI buddhi bhrAnta kara detA hai, vaha anekoM logoM dvArA hiMsA karavA kara bhayaMkara naraka meM unheM pahuMcAnA hai, khuda bhI ghora naraka ke gaDDhe meM giratA hai / tila, cAvala yA machalI ke mAMsa se jo pitaroM kI tRpti hone kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI bhrAnti hai / yadi mare hue jIvoM kI ina cIjoM me tRpti ho jAtI ho to bujhe hue dIpaka meM sirpha tela DAlane se uma dIpaka kI lau bar3ha jAnI caahie| hiMsA kevala durgati kA kAraNa hai, itanA hI nahIM, jina jIvoM kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, unake sAtha vaira-virodha vadhane kI bhI kAraNa hai| isIlie hisaka ko isa loka aura paraloka meM sarvatra hiMsA ke kAraNa sabame bhaya laganA rahatA hai| magara ahiMsaka to mamasta jIvo ko abhayadAna dene meM zuravIra hotA hai, isa kAraNa use kisI bhI tarapha se kisI se bhaya nahIM hotA / isI bAta kI puSTi karate hai - yo bhUteSvabhayaM dadyAt, yAdRg vitIryate dAna bhUtebhyastasya no bhayam / tAgAsAdyate phalam // 48 // artha jo jIvoM ko abhayadAna detA hai, use una prANiyoM kI ora se koI bhaya nahIM hotA, kyoMki jo jisa prakAra kA dAna detA hai, vaha usI prakAra kA phala prApta karatA hai| vyAkhyA isa taraha yahA~ taka himA meM tatpara manuSyoM ko unakI himA kA narakAdi durgatirUpa phala batAyA / aba nindyacaritra hisaka devoM kI mUDhajano dvArA kI jAne vAlI lokaprasiddha pUjA kA khaNDana karate haiM kodaNDa-daNDa - cakrAsi-zUla - zaktidharAH surAH / hiMsakA api hA ! kaSTaM pUjyante devatAdhiyA // 49 // artha 'ahA ! bar3A aphasosa hai ki dhanuSya, daNDa, cakra, talavAra, zUla aura mAlA (zakti) rakhane (dhAraNa karane vAle hiMsaka deva devatva-buddhi (dRSTi) se pUje jAte haiM / ' vyAkhyA atyanta kheda kI bAta hai ki rudra Adi himaparAyaNa deva Aja apar3ha aura mAmAnya logoM dvArA vividha puSpa, phala Adi ( evaM madya-mAMsa Adi) me pUje jAte hai, aura vaha bhI devatvabuddhi se / ukta devoM kI hiMsakatA kA kAraNa unake sAtha rahane vAle zastra antra Adi cihna haiM- yAnI dhanuSya, daNDa, Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahiMsA kI mahimA 156 cakra, khaGga, trizUla evaM bhAlA Adi hathiyAra unakI himAkArakatA pragaTa karate haiN| ve hiMsA karane vAle na bhI hoM, lekina dhanupa Adi pratIka hiMsA ke bolataM cihna haiN| agara ve hiMsA nahIM karate haiM to hathiyAra rakhane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? unakA zastradhAraNa karanA anucita hai / parantu loka meM prasiddha hai ki dra dhanupadhArI haiM, yamarAja daNDadhArI haiM, cakra aura khaGga ke dhAraka viSNu hai, trizUladhArI ziva haiM, aura zaktidhArI kArtikeya haiM / upalakSaNa se anya zastrAstradhArI anyAnya devoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / isa prakAra hisA kA vistRtarUpa meM niSedha karake aba do zlokoM meM ahiMsA kI mahimA batAte haiM mAteva sarvabhUtAnAmahiMsA hitakAriNI / ahiMseva hi saMsAramarAvamRtasAraNiH // 50 // ahiMsAduHkha- dAvAgni- prAvRSeNyaghanAvalI / bhavabhramirugArtAnAmahiMsA paramauSadhI // 55 // artha ahiMsA mAtA kI taraha samasta prANiyoM kA hita karane vAlI hai| ahisA hI isa saMsArarUpI marubhUmi (registAna) meM amRta bahAne vAlI saritA hai| ahisA duHkharUpI dAvAgni ko zAnta karane ke lie varSARtu ko meghaghaTA hai, tathA bhavabhramaNarUpI roga se pIr3ita jIvoM ke lie ahiMsA parama auSadhi hai / aba ahiMsApAlana karane kA phala batAte hai. dIrghamAyuH paraM rUpamArogyaM zlAghanIyatA / ahiMsAyAH phalaM sarva, kimanyat kAmadeva sA // 52 // artha dIrgha AyuSya uttama rUpa, Arogya, prazaMsanIyatA ; Adi saba ahiMsA ke hI suphala haiN| adhika kyA kaheM ? ahisA kAmadhenu kI taraha samasta manovAJchima phala detI hai / vyAkhyA ahisAvrata ke pAlana meM tatpara vyakti jaba dUsare ke AyuSya ko bar3hAtA hai to yaha niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki use bhI janma-janmAntara meM lambA Ayupya milatA hai| dUsare ke rUpa kA nAza na karane se vaha svataH hI uttama rUpa pAtA hai| dUsaroM ko asvastha banA dene vAlI hiMsA kA tyAga karake jaba ahiMsaka dUsaroM ko svasthatA prApti karAtA hai to vaha svataH paramasvAsthyarUpa nirogatA prApta karatA hai aura samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene se ve prasanna hote haiM, aura unake dvArA prazaMsA prApta karatA hai / sAre ahiMsA ke phala haiM / isa ahiMsA kA sAdhaka jisa-jisa prakAra kI manovAJchA karatA hai, use bhI ahiMsA se prApta kara letA hai / upalakSaNa se ahiMsA svarga aura mokSa kA sukha dene vAlI hai / ahiMsA ke sambandha meM aura bhI kahate haiN| hemAdriH parvatAnAM hariramRtabhujAM zItAMzuyotiSAM svastaonfrohAM cakravartI narANAm / caMDaroji hANAm / / Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza sindhustomArAyAnA, jinapatirasurAmartyamAdhipAnAM, yat tat pratAnAmadhipatipadabI yAtyahiMsA kimanyat // 1 // jaise parvatoM meM sumeru parvata, devoM meM indra, manuSyoM me cakravartI, jyotipiyo meM candra, vRkSoM meM kalpataru, grahoM me sUrya, jalAzayoM meM samudra, asuroM, suroM aura manuSyoM ke adhipati jinapati haiM, vaise hI sarvavratoM meM ahiMsA adhipati kA pada prApta karatI hai| adhika kyA kaheM ? isa prakAra vistAra se ahisAvata ke sambandha meM kaha cuke / aba usake Age prasaMgavaza satyavrata (satyANuvrata) kA varNana karate haiM / satyavrata kI upalabdhi jhUTha (asatya) ke tyAga ke binA nahIM ho sktii| isalie agatyavacana kA duSpariNAma (kuphala) batA kara usake tyAga ke lie prerita karate haiM manmana kAhalatvaM mUkatvaM mukharogitAm / vIkSyAsatyaphalaM kanyAlokAdyasatyamutsRjet // 53 // artha samajha meM na Ae, isa prakAra ke uccAraNa ke kAraNa spaSTa bolane ko akSamatA, totalApana, mUkatA (gUgApana), muha meM roga paidA ho jAnA Adi saba asatya ke phala haiM, yaha jAna kara kanyA Adi ke sambandha meM asatya kA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA dUsare ko apanI bAta samajha meM na Ae, isa prakAra kA hakalAte hae ampaSTa uccAraNa karanA, tutalAte hue bolanA, gUgA honA, muha meM koI roga paidA ho jAnA; yA dUsarI jIbha paidA ho jAnA, ye saba asatya bolane ke phala haiN| yaha dekha kara zAstrabala se asatya kA svarUpa jAna kara zrAvaka ko cAhie ki vaha sthUla asatya kA tyAga kre| kahA bhI hai-asatya vacana bolane vAlA gUgA, jar3abuddhi, aMgavikala (apAhija), totalA, athavA jisakI bolI kisI ko acchI na lage, isa prakAra kI apriya bolI vAlA hotA hai, usake muMha se badabU nikalatI rahatI hai / kanyA Adi ke sambandha meM jo sthUla asatya hai, usakA svarUpa batAte haiM - kanyA-go - bhUgalo , nyAsApaharaNaM tathA / kUTasAkSyaM ca paJceti sthUlAsatyAnyakortayan // 54 // artha kanyAsambandhI, gosambandhI, bhUmisambandhI, dharohara yA giravI (bandhaka) rakhI huI vastu ke apalApa sambandhI aura kUTamAmI (jhUThI gavAhI) sambandhI; ye pAMca sthUla asatya vyAkhyA 1-kanyAviSayaka asatya-kanyA ke sambandha meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se asatya bolanA / jaise--acchI kanyA ko kharAba aura kharAba kanyA ko acchI kahanA, yA eka kanyA ke badale dUsarI kanyA batAnA, eka deza yA prAnta kI kanyA ko dUsare deza yA prAnta kI batAnA, choTI umra kI kanyA ko bar3I umra kI yA bar3I umra kI kanyA ko choTI umra kI btaanaa| isI taraha amuka guNa va Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUla asatya ke pAMca prakAra 161 yogyatA vAlI kanyA ko durguNI yA ayogya batAnA athavA amuka durguNa yA ayogyatA vAlI kanyA ko guNI va yogya batAnA / kanyA zabda se upalakSaNa meM kumAra, yuvaka, vRddha Adi sabhI dvipada manuSyoM kA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / I 1 , 2 - go-viSayaka asatya - gAya ke sambandha meM bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se asatya bolanA / jaise-dubalI patalI, mariyala gAya ko hRSTa-puSTa, sabala aura suDola banAnA, mAravAr3I gAya ko gujarAtI batAnA yA gujarAtI Adi ko mAravAr3a deza kI banAnA adhika umra kI bUr3hI yA adhika bAra byAhI huI gAya ko kama umra kI, javAna va eka-do bAra byAhI huI batAnA yA isase viparona batAnA, kama dUdha dene vAlI ko bahuta dUdha dene vAlI yA isase viparIta banAnA guNavAn yA sIdhI gAya ko durguNI yA marakanI batAnA, yA marakanI evaM durguNI gAya ko sIdhI va guNI batAnA / go zabda se upalakSaNa se yahAM samagra caupAye jAnavaroM sambandhI asatya samajha lenA cAhie / 3 - bhUmi-viSayaka asatya - bhUmi sambandhI jhUTha bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM cAra prakAra kA samajha lenA caahie| jaise-- apanI jamIna ko parAI kahanA yA parAI ko apanI kahanA, upajAU jamIna ko bajara aura bajara ko upajAU kahanA, eka jagaha kI jamIna ke badale dUsare jagaha kI jamIna batAnA, adhika kAla kI jAtI huI yA adhikRta jamIna ko kama kAla ko jotI huI yA anadhikRta batAnA, bar3hiyA jamIna ko kharAba aura kharAba ko bar3hiyA bnaanaa| jamIna ke viSaya meM lene, na lene kI bhAvanA ke chipaanaa| yahAM upalakSaNa se bhUmi zabda se bhUmi para paidA hone vAle padArtha, yA rupaye, dhana, jAyadAda, makAnAta Adi sabhI se sambandhita asatya ke viSaya meM samajha lenA caahie| koI yahA~ zakA kara sakatA hai ki yahAM samasta dvipada yA mamasta catuSpada athavA samasta nirjIva padArtha se sambandhita [asatya ko sthUla asatya na batA kara kanyA, go yA bhUmi ke sambandha meM bole jAne vAle asatya kA hI nirdeza kyoM kiyA ? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki lokavyavahAra meM kanyA, go yA bhUmi ke sambandha meM bahuta pavitra kalpanAeM hai, bhAratIya saMskRti ma kanyA ( kuArI ) nivikArI hone ke kAraNa pavitra mAnI jAtI hai, gAya aura pRthvI ko 'mAtA' mAnA gayA hai| isalie lokAdaraprApta ina tInoM ke bAre meM asatya bolanA yA asatya bolane vAlA atyanta nindya mAnA jAtA hai| isalie dvipada catuSpada yA nirjIva padArthoM ko mukhyarUpa se nahIM batAyA gayA, gauNarUra se to ina tInoM ke antargata dvipada, catuSpada yA samasta nirjIva padArthoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / 4-- nyAsApaharaNa-viSayaka asatya kisI ko prAmANika yA ImAnadAra mAna kara surakSA ke lie yA sakaTa A par3ane para badale meM kucha artharAzi le kara amAnata ke taura para kisI ke pAsa apanA dhana, makAna yA koI bhI cIja rakhI jAtI hai, usa nyAsa, dharohara, giravI yA baMdhaka kahate hai / aise nyAsa ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA, yA rakhane vAle ko kamoveza batAnA athavA adhika dina ho jAne para lobhavaza use har3apa jAnA, athavA dharohara rakhane vAlA apanI cIja mAMgane Ae, taba mukara jAnA, ulaTe use hI jhUThA batA kara badanAma karanA yA DAMTanA phaTakAranA nyAsApaharaNa asatya kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI dravya, kSetra kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA ho sakatA hai / 5- kUTasAlI viSayaka asatya kisI jhUThI bAta ko giddha karane ke lie jhUThI gavAhI denA yA jhUThe gavAha taiyAra karake jhUThI sAkSI dilAnA kUTasAkSI viSayaka asatya kahalAtA hai| hiMsA amatya, 21 - Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza dambha, kapaTa aura kAmottejanA ke poSaka zAstra, grantha yA vacanoM ko mithyA jAnate hue bhI unakI prazasA karanA, unakA samarthana karanA athavA kisI kI jhUThI yA pApapUrNa bAta ko bhI saccI siddha karane ke lie sUTha bola kara, jhUThI saphAI denA ye saba kUTasAkSI-viSayaka asatya ke prakAra haiM / yaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se cAra prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| dUsare dharmoM meM prasiddha pAparUpa lakSaNavizeSa kI apekSA se yaha pUrvokta cAroM asatyoM se alaga batAyA gayA hai| ye pAMcoM kliSTa Azaya-bure irAde se utpanna hone ke kAraNa rAjya-daNDanIya aura loka bhaNDanIya- nindya mAne jAte haiM, isalie inheM sthUla asatya (mRSAvAda) samajhanA cAhie / ina pAMcoM sthUla asatyoM kA vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdana kara inakA niSedha karate haiM sarvalokaviruddha yad yad vizvasitaghAtakam / yad vipakSazca bhUtasya, na vadet tadasUnatam // 55 // artha jo sarvalokaviruddha ho, jo vizvAsaghAta karane vAlA ho, aura jo puNya kA vipakSI ho yAnI pApa kA pakSapAtI ho, aisA asatya (sthUla mRSAvAda) nahIM bolanA caahie| vyAkhyA kanyA, gAya aura bhUmi se sambandhita asatya sAre jagat ke viruddha aura loka vyavahAra me atyanta nindanIya rUpa se prasiddha hai, ataH aisA asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| dharohara ke lie asatya bolanA vizvAsaghAta-kAraka hone se usakA bhI tyAga karanA cAhie / tathA puNya-dharma se viruddha arthAt dharmaviruddha pApakAraka adharma ko pramANa mAna kara usa para vizvAsa rakhakara jhUThI sAkSI nahIM denA caahie| aba asatya kA duSphala batAte hue asatya ke tyAga kA upadeza dete haiM -- asatyato laghoyastvam, asatyAd cnaaytaa| adhogatirasatyAcca, tadasatyaM parityajet // 56 // artha asatya bolane se vyakti isa loka meM laghatA (badanAmI) pAtA hai, asatya se yaha manuSya jhUThA hai, isa taraha kI nindA yA apakIti saMsAra meM hotI hai / asatya bolane se vyakti ko nIcati prApta hotI hai / isalie asatya kA tyAga karanA caahie| bure irAde (kliSTa Azaya) se asatya bolane kA cAhe niSedha kiyA ho, parantu kadAcit pramAdavaza asatya bolA jAya to usase kyA hAni hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM asatyavacanaM prAjJaH pramAdenA'pi no vadet / zreyAMsi yena bhajyante, vAtyayeva mahAdra maaH||57|| Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI bhI prakAra ke asatya bolane se kaI anapaM paidA hote haiM artha samajhadAra vyakti pramAvapUrvaka (ajJAnatA, moha, andhavizvAsa yA gaphalata se) bhI asatya na bole / jaise prabala adhar3a se bar3e-bar3e vRkSa TUTa kara naSTa ho jAte haiM, vaise hI asatya mahAzreyoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| vyAkhyA kniSTa Azaya ( galata abhiprAya) se asatya bolane ko vAta to dUra rahI, ajJAna, saMzaya, bhrAnti, majAka, gaphalata Adi pramAda ke vaza bhI asatya na bole / pramAda se amatya vacana bolane se vaha usI taraha zreyaskara kAryoM ko ukhADa pheMkatA hai, jisa taraha pracaMDa aMdhar3a bar3e-bar3e per3oM ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai| maharSiyoM ne Agama meM kahA hai --jisa sAdhaka ko bhUtakAla kI bAta kA, vartamAna kAla ke tathya kA aura bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanA kA yathArtharUpa se patA na ho, vaha 'yaha hI hai' isa prakAra kI nizcayakArI bhASA na bole / bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla meM huI, hone vAlI yA ho rahI jisa bAta ke bAre meM use zaMkA ho, use bhI yaha isI taraha hai' isa prakAra kI nizcayAtmaka bhASA meM na kahe; apitu atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna kAla meM ghaTita hue yA hone vAle, yA ho rahe jisa padArtha ke bAre meM zakA na ho, usake bAre meM yaha aisA hai', isa prakAra kahe / ___ima prakAra ke amatya ke cAra bheda hote haiM-(1) bhUtanihava-jo padArtha vidyamAna hai, usakA chipAnA yA apalApa karanA / jaise 'AtmA nahIM hai, 'puNya-pApa, paraloka Adi kucha bhI nahIM haiN| (2) abhUtasadbhAvana--jo padArtha nahIM hai, yA jisa prakAra kA nahIM hai, use vidyamAna yA tathA prakAra kA batAnA / jaise-yaha kahanA ki pratyeka AtmA sarvajJa hai', yA 'sarvavyApaka' hai, athavA 'AtmA zyAmaka cAvala ke dAne jitanA hai yA vaisA hai / (3) antara-eka padArtha ko dUsarA padArtha batalAnA / jaise-gAya ko bala aura bala ko ghor3A kahanA / (4) garhA-sAvadha, apriya aura Akroza ke vaza koI bAta khnaa| isa dRSTi se gardA ke tIna bheda hote haiN| sAvadha (pApamaya) bhAvanA se prerita hokara kathana-jaise ise mAra DAlo, ise majA cakhA do, apriyabhAvanA se prerita hokara kathana-jaise yaha kAnA hai, yaha Der3ha hai, yaha cora hai, yaha murdA yA mariyala hai| Akrozavaza bolanA-jaise-'are yaha to kulaTA kA putra hai|' lucce, badamAza, beImAna, nIca, harAmajAde ! Adi sambodhana bhI AkrozasUcaka hai| asatya vacana sarvathA tyAjya haiM', yaha batA kara aba asatya se ihaloka meM hone vAle doSoM kA vivaraNa prastuta karate haiM asatyavacanA: vr-vissaadaaprtyyaadyH| prAduHSanti na ke deSAH kupacyA vyAdhayo ythaa||8|| __ artha asatya vacana bolane se vaira, virodha, pazcAttApa, avizvAsa, rAjya Adi meM amAnatA, badanAmI Adi doSa paidA hote haiN| jaise kupaNya (badaparahejI) karane se anekoM roga paidA ho jAte haiM, vaise ho asatya bolane se kauna-se doSa nahIM haiM, jo paidA nahI hote ? arthAt asatya se mo saMsAra meM aneka doSa paidA hote haiN| Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza aba mRSAvAda se paraloka meM hone vAlA phala batAte haiM nigodeSvatha tiryakSa tathA narakAvAsaH / utpadyante mRSAvA prasAdana zarIriNaH // 59 // artha asatya-kathana ke pratApa se prANI dUsare janmoM meM anantakAyika nigoda jIvayoniyoM meM, tiryaMcayoniyoM meM, athavA narakAvAsoM meM utpanna hote haiN| aba asatya vacana kA tyAga karane vAle kAlikAcArya evaM amatya dolane nAle vamurAjA kA dRSTAnta de kara asatya se virati kI preraNA dete haiM bra yAd bhiyoparodhAda vA nAsatyaM kAlikAryavat / yastu brUte sa narakaM prayAti vasurAjavat // 6 // artha kAlikAcArya kataI asatya na bole, usI taraha mRtyu yA jabardasta Adi ke bhaya se athavA kisI ke anurodha yA lihAja-mulAhije meM A kara kataI asatya na bole| parantu uparyukta kAraNoM ke vazIbhUta ho kara jo asatya bolatA hai, vaha vasurAjA kI taraha naraka meM jAtA hai| donoM dRSTAnta kramazaH isa prakAra haiM satya para dRr3ha kAlikAcArya prAcInakAla meM pRthvIramaNI ke mukuTamaNi ke samAna 'turamaNI nAma kI eka nagarI thI, jahAM jinazatra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / imI nagarI meM rudrA nAma kI eka brAhmaNI rahatI thii| usake eka putra thA. jisakA nAma dana thaa| dana anyanta ucchR khala, juArI aura zagavI thaa| inhIM durvyasanoM meM masta rahane meM vaha Ananda mAnanA thaa| svacchandatApUrvaka apanI icchAnusAra berokaToka pravRti karane ke uddezya se vaha rAjA kI sevA meM rahane lagA / gajA ne bhI chAyA ke samAna sAtha rahane vAle apane pAripAzvika sahayogiyoM meM use mukhiyA banA diyaa| bar3hatI huI jaharIlI bela ko jarA-sA per3a kA sahArA mila jAya to vaha Age se Age bar3hatI yA Ura phailatI hI jAtI hai|' yahI hAla datta kA huA / isane kimI na kimI yukti se bhedanIti se prajA ko bhar3akA kara rAjA ko deza nikAlA dilavA diyA / aura 'pApAtmA aura kavUnara donoM apane Azraya ko ukhAr3ate hI haiM ;' rAjA ko isa prakAra nirvAsita karake vaha pApAtmA datta svaya rAjagaddI para baiTha gyaa| nItra vyakti ko paira ke agrabhAga kA jarA-sA sahArA dene para vaha dhIre-dhIre sira taka car3ha jAtA hai| aba to datta dharmabuddhi se pazuvadhapUrvaka mahAyajJa karane lagA, mAno pAparUpI dhuMe ke sAre vizva ko malina kara rahA ho| eka bAra mUrtimAna saMyamasvarUpa datta ke mAmA zrIkAlikAcArya vicaraNa karate hue uga nagarI meM pdhaare| mithyAtva se mUha bane hue gajA datta kI AcArya ke pAsa jAne kI kataI icchA nahIM thI, kintu mAtA ke atyanta dabAva se vaha gRhasthapakSIya mAmA (AcArya) ke pAsa anamane bhAva se pahuMcA / vahA~ jAte hI zarAba ke naze meM cUra unmatta ke samAna uddhatatA-pUrvaka usane AcArya se pUchA-'AcAryajI ! Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dattarAjA dvArA kAlakAcArya ko bhayaMkara yAtanA diye jAne para bhI satya para dRr3ha 165 yadi Apa jJAtA hoM to yajJa kA phala btaaie| yaha suna kara zrIkAlikAcArya ne kahA-"bhadra ! yadi tuma dharma ke viSaya meM pUcha rahe ho to suno| jo apane lie apriya hai, vaha vyavahAra dUsaroM ke prati bhI nahIM karanA, yahI sabase bar3A dharma hai|" datta ne apanI bAta ko punaH doharAte hue kahA-"ajI ! maiM to yajJa kA phala pUcha rahA huuN| Apa batAne lage dharma kI bAta / ' ima para AcAryazrI ne kahA-himAdimUlaka yajJa jIvana ke lie kalyANakArI nahIM hai, pratyuta umase pApakarma kA hI bandha hotA hai|" isase usakA samAdhAna ho jAnA cAhiye thA, lekina AcArya ko uttejita karane ko dRSTi se durbuddhi datta ne phira vahI bAta pUchI-"hiMsA-ahiMsA kI bAta to bhole logoM ko bahakAne kI-sI haiN| mujhaM to Apa do TUka uttara dIjie ki 'yajJa kA phala kyA hai ?" AcAryazrI ne sahajabhAva se uttara diyA- 'aise yajJa kA phala naraka hai|' isa para kruddha ho kara datta ne kahA- 'mujhe kaise vizvAsa ho ki isa yajJa kA phala naraka hI milegA? taba bhaviSyadraSTA AcArya ne ume utane hI prema se unara diyA- 'vatma ! vizvAma to tumheM naba ho hI jAyagA, jaba Aja se mAnaveM dina tuma cADAla kI zravavana-kubhI meM pakAye jaaoge|" ima para datta krodha se uchalanA aura A~kheM lAla karake bhauheM tAnate hue bhatAviSTa kI taraha bolA-isakA kyA pramANa hai ?' kAlikAcArya ne majjanatApUrvaka uttara diyA- "isakA pramANa yaha hai ki cAMDAla ko kubhI meM pakAye jAne se pahale tumhAre muha meM ekAeka viSThA pdd'egii|" ropa meM A kara dattane uddaNDatA se pUchA- 'to banAo! tumhArI mona kama aura kaba hogI ?" AcArya ne kahA - "maiM kisI ke hAtha se nahIM mArA jAUMgA / merI mRtyu apane samaya para svAbhAvika rUpa se hogI; aura mara kara maiM svarga meM jaauuNgaa|" datna na AgababUlA ho kara apane saMtrakoM ko Adeza diyA ima durbuddhi nAlAyaka AcArya ko giraphtAra kara lo aura kaMda meM DAla do, tAki vahAM par3A-par3A mar3atA rahe !" AjJA milate hI mevakoM ne kAlikAcArya ko pakar3a kara kaMda meM DAla diyaa| idhara pApakarmI dana se kSubdha evaM pIr3ita sAmantoM ne bhUtapUrva rAjA ko bulA kara rAjya mauMpane kA nizcaya kiyaa| AzaMkAgrasta dana bhI siMhagarjanA se Dara kara jhAr3iyoM meM chipe hue hAthI kI taraha apane ghara meM chipa kara rahA / devayoga se datta ne mAtaveM dina ko bhUla se AThavAM dina mamajha kara kotavAla Adi ko pahale ge hI gajamArga para caukI-pahare kI vyavasthA kA Adeza de kara surakSA kA pravanna karavAyA / ThIka sAtaveM dina duSTa datta yaha durvicAra karake ghor3e para savAra ho kara bAhara nikalA ki "Aja usa duSTa muni ko pazu kI taraha mAra kara majA cakhA duuNgaa|" udhara datta se pahale hI prAtaHkAla eka mAlI phaloM kA TokarA liye nagara meM praveza kara rahA thA ki rAste meM use jora se TaTaTI ko hAjata huii| usane hAjata ko rokanA ucita na samajha kara sar3aka ke kinAre hI jarA-sI oTa meM TaTTI baiTha kara kahIM sipAhI na pakar3a leM, isa Dara se usa para kucha phUla DAla kara use Dhaka dI, aura Age cala diyA / kucha hI dera bAda datta kA ghor3A tejI se daur3A ArahA thA ki ekAeka daur3ate hue ghor3e ke eka khura se uchala kara mAlI kI vaha viSTA datta ke muMha meM jA pdd'ii| saca hai 'mahAvatI saMyamI ko vANI mithyA nahIM hotii|' zilA se Ahata kI taraha datta bhI isa apratyAzita ghaTanA se nirAza aura DhIlA ho kara sAmantoM ko kucha kahe sune binA hI apane sthAna kI ora vApisa lauTa claa| datta ko vApisa Ate dekha prajAjanoM ne socA-'ise apanI guptamatraNA kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai|' ataH apanI pUrvanirdhArita yojanAnusAra datta ko ghara meM praveza karane se pahale hI baila kI taraha unhoMne ghera liyA aura bAMdhakara pakar3a liyA / jairo Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza rAtri vyatIta hone para sUrya apane teja ke sAtha pragaTa hotA hai vaise hI bhUtapUrva rAjA usI samaya pragaTa huaa| use prajAjanoM ne rAjagaddI para punaH biThA diyA thaa| piTArI se nikala kara bhAgate hue sarpa ke samAna duSTa datta ko dekhate hI bhUtapUrva rAjA kI krodhAgni bhar3aka utthii| usane narakakumbhI ke samAna cANDAla kI ku bhI (bhaTTI) meM datta ko pakar3a kara DAlA aura nIce se usameM Aga lagA dii| kubhI garma hone lagI taba rote-cillAte datta ko zikArI kuttoM ne jhapaTa kara phAr3a kara usI taraha mAra DAlA, jaise naraka meM pagmAdhArmika asara nArakoM ko phAr3a kara mArate haiM / idhara bhUnapUrva rAjA ne kAlakAcArya jaise satyavAdI ko kArAgAra se mukta kiyA / jisa taraha kAlakAcArya rAjabhaya me, kisI ke Agraha yA mulAhije meM A kara jhUTha nahIM bole, na jhaThI lallocappo kare; balki apane satyamahAvrata kI pratijJA para dRDha rahe, hamI taraha buddhimAna purupa kadApi jhUTha na bole aura apane manyamahAvrata ko surakSita rakhe / / asatya bolane se vasurAjA ko durgati cedI deza meM zuktimatI nadI ke kinAre usa kI krIDAsanI kI taraha zuktimatI nagarI basI huI thii| vahAM apane teja se adbhuta mANikya-ratna ke samAna, pRthvI ke mukuTa ke tulya abhicandra gajA gajya karatA thaa| pANDurAjA ke yahA~ jaise satyavAdI yudhiSThira paidA hue the, vaise hI rAjA abhicandra ke yahAM satyavAdI vasa kA janma huaa| kizora-avasthA hote hI vamurAjakumAra ko kSIrakadambaka guru ke pAsa par3hane bhejaa| usa samaya kSIrakadambaka upAdhyAya ke pAsa unakA putra parvana, rAjaputra vasu aura vidyArthI nArada ye tInoM sAtha-sAtha adhyayana karate the| eka bAra ye nInoM vidyArthI adhyayana ke parizrama ke kAraNa thaka kara makAna kI chata para mo ge| usa samaya AkAza meM ur3a kara jAte hae jaMghAcArI maniyoM ne inheM dekha kara paraspara kahA - "ina tInoM meM se eka svarga meM jAyagA aura do naraka meM jaayege|" kSIrakadambaka upAdhyAya ne yaha vArtAlApa sunA aura ve gaharI cintA meM DUba ge| unheM kheda haA ki 'maiM inakA adhyApaka aura mere par3hAe hue vidyArthI naraka meM jAeM ! jaMsI bhavitavyatA ! phira bhI mujhaM yaha to patA lagA lenA cAhie ki inameM se kauna mvarga meM jAegA aura kauna naraka meM jAeMge ?' ataH unhoMne apanI sUjhabUjha se kucha vidyA aura yukti ma lAkSArasa se paripUrNa ATe ke tIna murge banAe / eka dina tInoM vidyArthiyoM ko apane pAma bulAyA aura pratyeka ko eka-eka murgA dete hue kahA - 'ime le jAo aura isakA vadha aisI jagaha le jA kara karanA, jahA~ koI na dekhatA ho|' vasu aura parvata donoM apane-apane murge ko le kara nagarI ke bAhara alaga-alaga dizA meM aise ekAnta sthAna meM pahuMce, jahA~ manuSyoM kA AvAgamana bilakula nahIM hotA thA / ata. unhoMne yaha soca kara ki yahAM koI dekhanA nahIM hai, apane-apane murge ko khatma kara diyaa| mahAtmA nArada apane murge ko le kara ekAnta janazanya pradeza meM pahuMcA, lekina vahAM usane idhara-udhara dekha kara socA ki gurujI ne AzA dI hai ki 'jahA~ koI na dekhe vahA~ ise mAra kara laanaa|' yahAM to yaha murgA mujhe dekha rahA hai, maiM ise dekha rahA hUM; AkANacArI pakSI vagairaha dekha rahe haiM, lokapAla dekhate haiM, aura koI nahIM dekhanA hai to bhI jJAnI to dekhate hI hoMge, unase to adherI se aMdherI jagaha meM bhI guptarUpa se kI huI koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM rahatI / ataH maiM isa murge kA vadha kisI bhI jagaha nahIM kara makanA, taba phira gurujI kI AjJA kA pAlana kaise hogA?" yoM cintanasAgara meM gote lagAte-lagAte nArada ko ekAeka jJAna kA prakAza humA, ho na ho, sadA hiMsAparAGmukha dayAlu gurujI ne hamArI parIkSA ke lie murgA diyA hai, mAranA cAhate to Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aja zabda ke artha para parvata aura nArada meM vivAda kA vasurAjA dvArA asatya-nirNaya 167 ve svayaM mAra sakate the| hama tInoM ko eka-eka murgA de kara mAra lAne kI AjJA dI hai, usake pIche gurujI kA Azaya hamArI ahiMmAbuddhi kI parIkSA lene kA hai| unakI AjJA kA tAtparya yahI hai .. 'murge kA vadha na karanA / ' maiM ise nahIM maaruuNgaa|' yoM nizcaya karake nArada murge ko mAre binA hI le kara gurujI ke pAsa aayaa| aura gurujI se murgA na mAra sakane kA kAraNa nivedana kiyaa| gurujI ne mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA ki yaha avazya hI svarga meM jAegA aura nArada ko snehapUrvaka chAtI se lagAyA eva ye udgAra nikAle -acchA, acchA, bahata acchA kiyA beTe !" kucha hI dera bAda vasu aura parvata bhI A ge| unhoMne kahA - "lIjie gurujI ! hamane ApakA AjJA kA pAlana kara diyA / jahA~ koI nahIM dekhatA thA, usI jagaha le jA kara apane-apane murge ko mAra kara lAye haiN| guru ne upAlambha ke svara meM kahA---'pApAtmAo ! tumane merI AjJA para ThIka taraha se vicAra nahIM kiyA / jisa samaya tumane murge ko mArA, kyA usa samaya tuma use nahI dekhane the? yA vaha tumhe nahIM dekha rahA thA? kyA AkAzacArI pakSI Adi khecara nahI dekhate the ?" khaira, tuma ayogya ho / kSIrakadambaka ke nizcaya kiyA ki ye donoM narakagAmI pratIta hote haiN| tathA unake prati udAsIna ho kara una donoM adhyayana karAne kI ruci khatma ho gii| vicAra karane lage-vasu aura parvata ko par3hAne kA zrama gayA / sacce guru kA upadeza pAtra ke anusAra phalina hotA hai / bAdaloM kA pAnI sthAnabheda ke kAraNa hI sIpa ke muha meM par3a kara motI bana jAtA hai, aura vahI sAMpa ke muha meM par3a kara jahara bana jAtA hai, yA USara bhUmi yA khArI jamIna para yA samudra meM par3a kara khArA . bana jAtA hai / aphasAsa hai, merA priya putra aura putra se bar3hakara priya ziSya vasu donoM naraka meM jaayeNge| ataH aise gRhasthAzrama ma rahane se kyA lAbha ? isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate kSIrakadambaka upAdhyAya ko saMsAra se virakti ho gaI / unhoMne tIvra vairAgyapUrvaka guru se dIkSA le lii| aba unakA sthAna unake vyAkhyAvicakSaNa putra pavaMta ne le liyA / guru-kRpA se sarvazAstravizArada bana kara zaradaRta ke megha ke samAna nirmalabaddha se yukta nArada apanI janmabhUmi meM cale gae / rAjAoM meM candra samAna abhicandra rAjA ne bhI ucita samaya para munidIkSA grahaNa kara lI / unakI rAjagaddI para vasudeva ke samAna vasurAjA virAjamAna hue / vasurAjA isa bhUtala para satyavAdI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gyaa| vasarAjA apanI isa prasiddhi kI sarakSA ke lie satya ho bolatA thA / eka dina koI zikArI zikAra khelane ke lie vindhyaparvata para gyaa| usane eka hirana ko lakSya karaka tIra chor3A ; kintu durbhAgya se vaha tIra bIca meM hI ruka kara gira pdd'aa| tIra ke bIca meM hI gira jAna kA kAraNa DhUDhane ke lie vaha ghaTanAsthala para phuNcaa| hAtha se sparza karate hI use mAlUma huA ki AkAza ke samAna svaccha koI sphaTikazilA hai|' ataH usane socA- 'jaise candramA meM bhUmi kI chAyA pratibimbita hotI hai, isI taraha isa zilA ke dUsarI ora prtibimbi| hiraNa ko maiMne kahI dekhA hai|" hAtha se sparza kiye binA kisI prakAra jAnA nahIM jA sakatA / ata. yaha zilA Azya hI vasu rAjA ke yogya hai|' yoM soca kara zikArI ne cupacApa vaha zilA uThAI aura vasurAjA ke pAsa pahuMca kara unheM bheTa dete hue zilA prApta hone kA sArA hAla sunAyA / rAjA vasu suna kara aura gaura se zilA ko kSaNa bhara dekha kara bahuta khuza huaa| usa zikArI ko usane bahuta-sA inAma de kara vidA kiyA / rAjA ne usa zilA kI guptarUpa se rAjasabhA meM baiThane yogya eka vedikA banAI aura vedikA banAne vAle kArIgara ko mAra diyaa|" saca hai, rAjA kabhI kisI ke nahIM hote / " vedikA para rAjA ne eka siMhAsana sthApita kraayaa| isake rahasya se anabhijJa loga yaha samajhane lage ki satya ke prabhAva se vasu rAjA kA siMhAsana adhara rahatA Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza hai / satya se prasanna ho kara devatA bhI isa rAjA kI sevA meM rahate haiM / " isa prakAra vasu rAjA kI ujjvala kIrti pratyeka dizA meM phaila gaI / usa prasiddhi ke kAraNa bhayabhIta bane hue anya rAjA vasunRpa ke adhIna ho gae / 'prasiddhi saccI ho yA jhUThI, rAjAoM ko vijaya dilAtI ho hai / " eka dina nArada parvata ke Azrama meM milane AyA / taba usane buddhizAlI parvata ko apane ziSyoM ko Rgveda kI vyAkhyA par3hAte hue dekhaa| usa samaya " arjayaMSTavyam" sUtra AyA to usakI vyAkhyA karate hue 'aja' zabda kA artha samajhAyA - 'bakarA / ' yaha sunakara nArada ne parvata se kahA- 'bandhuvara ! isa artha ke bahane meM tumhArI kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai / tumane bhrAntivaza aja kA bakarA artha kiyA hai, jo nahIM hotA hai / aja kA vAstavika artha hotA hai - 'tIna sAla kA purAnA dhAnya, jo Uga na sake / hamAre gurudeva ne bhI aja kA artha dhAnya hI kiyA thA / kyA tuma use bhUla gaye ?' usa mamaya prativAda karate hue parvata ne kahA- 'tuma jo artha batA rahe ho, vaha artha pitAjI ne nahIM kiyA thA / unhoMne 'aja' zabda kA artha bakarA hI kiyA thA / aura koSa meM bhI yahI artha milatA hai / ' taba nArada ne kahA'bhAI ! kisI bhI zabda ke gauNa aura mukhya do artha hote haiM / gurujI ne hameM 'aja' zabda ke viSaya meM gauNa artha kahA thA / gurujI dharmasammata upadeza dene vAle the / zruti bhI dharmasvarUpA hI hai / isalie mitra ! zrutisammata aura gurUpadiSTa donoM arthoM ke viparIta bola kara tuma kyo pApa-upArjana kara rahe ho ?' parvataka ne aba ise apanI pratiSThA kA prazna banA liyA aura haThAgrahapUrvaka kahA --' -'gurudI ne ajAnmevAn zrutivAkya meM aja kA artha bakarA hI batAyA hai / gurujI ke batAe hue artha kA apalApa karake kyA tuma dharma-upArjana karate ho ?" abhimAnayukta mithyAvANI manuSya ko daNDa yA bhaya dene vAlI nahIM hotI / ataH parvataka ne kahA - "calo, isa viSaya meM hama zarta lagA leN| apane pakSa ko satya siddha karane meM jo asaphala hogA, use apanI jIbha kaTAnI hogii| pahale yaha zarta maMjUra kara lo| taba hama donoM sahapAThI vasurAjA ko prAmANika mAna kara isa viSaya meM usake pAsa nirNaya lene ke lie caleMge / usa satyavAdI vA nirNaya donoM ko mAnya karanA hogA / " nArada ne usa zarta ko aura usa sambandha meM vasurAjA dvArA diye hue nirNaya ko mAnanA svIkAra kiyA, kyoMki 'sAMca ko AMca nahIM !' satya bolane vAle ko bhaya aura kSobha nahIM hotA / parvata kI mAtA ne jaba donoM kA vivAda aura paraspara zataM lagAne kI bAta sunI to vaha bahuta cintita huI aura apane putra parvataka ko ekAnta meM le jA kara kahA-' beTA ! jaba maiM ghara kA kArya kara rahI thI, taba tere pitA ke muMha se maiMne 'aja' zabda kA artha tIna sAla purAnA dhAnya hI sunA thA / tUne jIbha kaTAne kI jo zarta lagAI hai, vaha ahaMkAra aura haTha se yukta hai ! yaha kAma tUne bahuta anucita kiyA hai| binA vicAre kArya karane vAlA aneka saMkaToM se ghira jAtA hai / " parvata ne jarA sahamate hue kahA - "mAtAjI ! aba to maiM Aveza meM A kara jo kucha kara cukA, vaha kara cukA / aba Apa batAiye ki phaisalA hamAre pakSa meM kisI sUrata se ho sake, aisA koI upAya hai yA nahIM ? parvata para bhaviSya meM Ane vAle bhayaMkara saMkaTa kI AzaMkA se pIr3ita va kAMTe cubhane ke samAna vyathita hRdaya se mAtA sIdhI vasurAjA ke pAsa phuNcii| putra ke liye kyA-kyA nahIM kiyA jAtA ? gurupatnI ko dekhate hI vasurAjA ne praNAma karate hue kahA - "mAtAjI ! Ao, padhAro ! Apako dekhane se aisA lagatA hai, mAno Aja mujhe, sAkSAta guruzrI kSIrakadambaka ke hI darzana hue haiN| kahie, maiM Apake liye kyA karU ? kyA dU~ ?" taba brAhmaNI ne kahA- "pRthvIpati ! mujhe putrabhikSA cAhie, kevala isI eka cIja kI jarUrata hai, beTA ! putra ke cale jAne para dhana-dhAnya Adi dUsare padArthoM ke hone se kyA lAbha ?" vasu ne kahA- -'mAtAjI ! parvata mere liye pUjya hai ; usakI surakSA mujhe karanI cAhie ! zruti meM kahA hai- 'guru ke putra ke sAtha guru ke Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parvata - nArada-vivAda meM vasurAjA dvArA asatyanirNaya se narakaprApti 166 samAna bartAva karanA cAhie / ' akAla meM roSa karane vAle yamarAja ne Aja kisake nAma kI ciTThI nikAlI hai ? mAtAjI! mujhe batAo ki mere bandhu ko kauna mAranA cAhatA hai ? mere rahate Apa kyoM cintA karatI haiM ?' taba parvata ko mAtA ne kahA - 'aja - zabda ke artha para parvata aura nArada donoM meM vivAda chir3a gayA / isa para mere putra parvata ne yaha zarta lagAI hai ki yadi 'aja' kA artha bakarA na ho to maiM jIbha kaTAU~gA aura 'bakarA' ho to tuma jIbha kaTAnA / isa vivAda ke nirNayakartA pramANapuruSa ke rUpa meM donoM ne tumheM mAnA hai| isaliye maiM tumame prArthanA karane AI hUM ki apane bandhu kI rakSA karane hetu aja' zabda kA artha bakarA hI karanA / mahApuruSa to prANa de kara bhI paropakAra karane vAle hote haiM, to phira vANI se tuma itanA sA paropakAra rahIM karoge ?" yaha suna kara vasunRpa ne kahA- 'mAtAjI ! yaha to asatya bolanA hogaa| maiM asatya vacana kaise bola sakatA hU~ ? prANanAza kA avasara Ane para bhI satyavAdI asatya nahIM bolte| dUsare loga kucha bhI boleM, parantu pApabhIru ko to hargija nahI bolanA cAhie aura phira guruvacana ke viruddha bolanA yA jhUThI sAkSI denA, yaha bAta bhI mujhase kaise ho sakatI hai ?' parvata kI mAtA ne roSa meM A kara kahA 'to phira do rAste hai tere sAmane -yadi paropakArI bananA hai to guruputra kI rakSA karake usakA kalyANa karo aura svArthI hI rahanA hai to satyavAda kA Agraha rakho / ' isa prakAra bahuta jora de kara kahane para vasurAjA ne usakA vacana mAnya kiyA / kSIrakadaMbaka kI patnI harSita ho kara ghara calI AI | ThIka samaya para vidvAn nArada aura parvata donoM nirNaya ke liye vasurAjA kI rAjasabhA meM Ae / sabhA meM donoM vAdiyoM ke satya-asatyarUpa kSIra- nIravat bhalIbhAMti viveka karane vAle ujjvala prabhAvAn mAdhyastha guNa vAle sabhya loga ekatrita hue / sabhApati vasurAjA eka svaccha sphaTika zilA kI vedikA para sthApita siMhAsana para baiThA huA aisA suzobhita ho rahA thA, mAno pRthvI aura AkAza ke bIca meM sUrya ho / usake bAda nArada aura parvata ne surAjA ne sAmane 'aja' zabda para apanI-apanI vyAkhyA prastuta kI aura kahA - 'rAjan ! hama donoM ke bIca meM Apa nirNAyaka haiM, Apa isa zabda kA yathArthaM artha khie| kyoMki brAhmaNoM aura vRddhoM ne kahA hai - 'svarga aura pRthvI ina donoM ke bIca meM jaise sUrya hai, vaise hI hama donoM ke bIca meM Apa madhyastha haiM ; donoM ke vivAda meM nirNAyaka haiM / aba Apa hI pramANabhUta haiM / ApakA jo nirNaya hogA, vahI hama donoM ko mAnya hogA / satya yA zapatha ke liye hAtha meM uThAyA jAne vAlA garmAgarma divya ghaTa yA lohe kA golA vAstava meM satya ke kAraNa sthira rahatA hai / satya para hI pRthvI AdhArita hai, dyuloka bhI satya para pratiSThita hai / satya se havA calatI hai / satya se deva vaza meM ho jAte haiN| satya se hI vRSTi hotI hai| sArA vyavahAra satya para TikA hai / Apa dUsare logoM ko satya para TikAte haiM to Apako isa viSaya meM kyA kahanA ? satyavrata ke liye jo ucita ho, vahI nirNaya do / " vasurAjA ne mAno satya ke sambandha meM ukta bAteM sunI-anasunI karake kisI prakAra kA dIrghadRSTi se vicAra na karate hue kahA, 'gurujI ne ajAn-mevAn arthAt aja kA artha bakarA kiyA thaa| isa prakAra kA asatya vacana bolate hI vedikASiSThita devatA kopAyamAna hue| unhoMne AkAza jaisI nirmala sphaTika zilAmayI vedikA evaM usa para sthApita siMhAsana donoM ko cUracUra kara diyA / vasurAja ko tatkAla bhUtala para girA diyA, mAno unhoMne use naraka maiM girAne kA upakrama kiyA ho / nArada bhI tatkAla yoM kaha kara tiraskAra karatA huA vahAM se cala diyA ki cANDAla ke samAna jhUThI sAkSI dene vAle terA muMha kauna dekhe ? asatya vacana bolane se devatAoM dvArA apamAnita vasurAjA ghora naraka meM 22 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza mAra girAte the / isa taraha bolane kA phala suna kara gayA / aparAdhI vasurAjA kA jo bhI putra rAjagaddI para baiThatA, devatA use vasu ke ATha putroM ko devoM ne mAra girAye / ataH vasurAja ke isa prakAra asatya jinavacana-zravaNa karane vAle bhavya AtmAoM ko kisI ke bhI Agraha dabAba yA lihAja mulAhije meM A kara athavA prANoM ke cale jAne kI AzaMkA ho to bhI asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| yaha hai nArada-parvatakathA kA hArda !' sajjanoM kA hita karane vAlA vaha satyavacana vyutpatti se yathArtha hone para bhI agara dUsaroM ko por3A dene vAlA ho to use bhI asasya kI koTi meM hI mAnA gayA hai / isaliye satya bhI aisA na bole, jisase dUsaroM ke hRdaya ko AghAta pahuMce - na tyA bhASeta parapIr3AkaraM vacaH / loke'pi zrUyate yasmAt kauziko naraka gataH // 61 // artha jisase dUsaroM ko pIr3A ho, aisA satyavacana bhI na bolo, kyoMki yaha lokazruti hai ki aise vacana bolane se kauzika naraka meM gayA thA / vyAkhyA karane para mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha parapIr3AkArI hai to use asatya hI hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~cAne vAlA vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| aise vacana lokata se tathA anya zAstroM se bhI aisA sunA jAnA hai ki dUsare ko vAstava meM asatya kA hI prakAra hai) bolane se kauzika naraka me gyaa| kauzika kI kathA sampradAyaparamparA se isa prakAra hai : kaI bAra kisI kA vacana loka vyavahAra meM satya dikhAI detA hai; lekina paramArtha se vicAra mAnanA caahie| isa prakAra kA bolane se narakagati hotI hai / pIr3A dene vAle cubhate vacana ( jo prANighAtakarUpa asatyavacanoM se kauzika ko narakaprApti kauzika nAma kA eka dhanika tApasa apane gAMva se sambandha nor3a kara gagAnadI ke kinAre akiMcana ho kara rahatA thaa| vahAM vaha kandamUlAdi kA AhAra karatA thaa| logoM meM usakI prasiddhi ( zoharata, aparigrahI, mamatAmukta, va satyavAdI ke rUpa meM ho gii| eka vAra usa tApama ne nikaTavartI gAMva ko lUTa kara Ate hue coroM ko dekhA ki sarpa jaise apanI bAMbI maiM ghusatA hai, vaise hI ve cora Azrama ke najadIka vana kI jhAr3iyoM meM ghUma gye| coroM ke pairoM ke anusAra gAMva ke loga tApasa ke Azrama meM Ae aura tApasa se pUchA - 'mahAtman ! Apa to dharmatatva ke rahasya se anabhijJa kauzika tApasa ne kahA- 'ina yaha sunate hI zikArI jaise hiraNoM para TUTa par3ate haiM, vaise hI isaliye dUsare ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAle tathya-vacana ke rUpa meM AyuSya pUrNa kara naraka meM gayA / nizAna ke satyavAdI haiM, ghanI jhAr3iyoM batAiye ve cora kahA~ gaye ?" coroM ne praveza kiyA hai / " meM ve coroM para TUTa par3e aura unheM mAra DAlA / asatya bolane se kauzika tApasa apanA thor3A-sA bhI asatyavacana anarthakArI hone se usakA niSedha karane ke bAda aba bar3e bhArI asatya bolane vAle ke liye kheda pragaTa karate haiM Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asatyavacana se doSa aura satyavacana kI mahimA alpAdapi mRSAvAdAda rauravAdiSu sambhavaH / anyathA vadatAM jainoM vAcaM tvahaha kA gatiH // 12 // artha jarA-sA bhI jhUTha bolane se jaba narakAdi gatiyoM meM utpanna honA par3atA hai; are re! to phira zrIjinezvaradeva kI vANI ke viparIta bolane vAloM ko kyA gati hogI? vyAkhyA isa jagat meM jarA-sA lAbhakAraka thor3A-sA bhI asatya bolane se manuSya raurava, mahAraurava Adi naraka meM utpanna hotA hai / raurava zabda naraka ke artha meM loka-pracalita hai| nahIM to, kahA jAtA'samasta narakoM meM' / zrIjinezvaradeva ke kathana se viparIta artha karane vAle aura asatyavAdI kutIthiyoM aura svamata-nihnavoM Adi kI kyA gani hogI? ve to naraka se bhI adhika adhama-gati prApta kareMge ! unako prApta hone vAlI isa kugati ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? isIliye kahA-'opha ! sacamuca ve zoka aura kheda karane yogya haiN|' jinoktamArga se jarA-sA bhI viparIta bolanA yA pRthaka prarUpaNA karanA, anya saba pApoM se bar3hakara bhayaMkara pApa hai| marIci ke bhava meM upAjita RSabhadeva-prarUpita mArga se jarAsI viparIta prarUpaNA karane ke pApa ke kAraNa hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bhava meM devoM dvArA prazaMsita aura tIna lokoM meM advitIya malla ke samAna tIrthaMkara paramAtmA hone para bhI prabhu ne anekabAra gvAle Adi dvArA pradatta asoma yAtanAeM prApta kI thiiN| aura strI, gAya, brAhmaNa aura garbhastha jIva kI hatyA karane vAle dRr3haprahArI sarIkhe kitane hI mahApApiyoM ne usI janma meM mukti prApta kI hai ; yaha bAta prasiddha hai| amatyavAda ke duSpariNAma batA kara aba satyavAda kI prazaMsA karate haiM jJAnacAritrayormUlaM satyameva vadanti ye| dhAtrI pavitrIkriyate teSAM caraNareNubhiH // 63 // artha jo manuSya jJAna aura caritra ke mUla kAraNarUpa satya hI bolate haiM, una manuSyoM ke caraNoM ko raja se yaha pRthvI pavitra hotI hai| vyAkhyA jJAna aura cAritra (kriyA) kA mUlakAraNa satya hai| bhagavadvacana ke bhASyakAroM ne unake hI vacanoM kA anusaraNa karate hue kahA hai-'mANakiriyAhiM mokkho' jJAnazabda meM darzana kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki darzana ke binA jJAna ajJAna mAnA jAtA hai| mithyAdRSTi jIva sad-asad-padArthoM ko viparIta rUpa meM jAnatA hai| usakA jJAna saMsAra-paribhramaNa karAne vAlA manamAnA artha karane vAlA tathA nirapekSa vacana kA vAcaka hone se samyagajJAna ke phala kA dAtA nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai-'mithyAdRSTi ke jJAna meM satya aura mUTha meM antara nahIM hone se vaha saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNarUpa hai| apanI bauddhika kalpanA ke anusAra managaDhaMta artha karane se zAstrAdhInatA athavA zAstra-sApekSatA na hone se usa (mithyA) jJAna ke phalasvarUpa virati nahIM hotii| isI kAraNa mithyAdRSTi kA jJAna ajJAna mAnA gayA hai / Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza satyavAdiyoM kA isa loka meM bhI prabhAva batAte haiM alIkaM ye na bhASante satyavatama.dhinAH / nAparAddha malaM bhUta-tAragAtyaH // 64 / artha jo satyavrata ke mahAdhanI manuSya asatya nahIM bolate, unheM bhUta, preta, sarpa Adi koI bhI duHkha dene meM samartha nahIM hote| vyAkhyA bhUta, preta, vyantara Adi apane sambandhiyoM ko hairAna, parezAna karate haiN| upalakSaNa se sarpa, evaM siMhAdi jAnanA / parantu satyavratarUpI mahAdhana vAle asatya nahIM bolate, unheM bhUtAdi hairAna karane meM asamartha haiM / isa sambandha meM dUsare praloka (arthasahita) kahate haiM jalAzaya kI pAla ke samAna ahiMsArUpI jala ke rakSaka ke samAna satya dUsarA vrata hai / satya vrata kA bhaMga hone se kinAre TUTa jAya to ahiMsA rUpI jalAzaya arakSita ho kara naSTa ho jAyegA / ataH sajjanapuruSoM ko sabhI jIvoM ke liye upakArI matya hI bolanA cAhie yA phira sarvArthamAdhaka mauna kA Alambana le kara rahanA cAhie / kisI ke pUchane para baira paidA karane kA kAraNabhUta, kisI kI gupta bAta pragaTa karane vAlA, utkaTa zaMkA paidA karane vAlA yA zaMkAspada, hiMsAkArI yA parapaizunyakArI (cugalI khAne vAlA) vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| parantu dharma kA nAza hotA ho, kriyA kA lopa hotA ho, yA satsiddhAnta ke sacce artha kA lopa hotA ho to zaktizAlI puruSa ko usake nirAkaraNa ke liye binA pUche hI bolanA cAhie / cArvAka, nAstika. kolika, vipra, bauddha, pAMcarAtra Adi ne jagat ko asatya se AkrAnta karake viDambita kiyA hai / sacamuca, unake muMha se jo udagAra nikalate haiM ; ve nagara ke nAle ke pravAha ke mamAna paMkamizrita durgandhitajala sadRza haiM / dAvAnala se jhulasA huA vRkSa to phira se harA-bharA ho sakatA hai, magara durvacanarUpI Aga se jalA huA vyakti isa loka meM yathArtha dharma-mArga ko pA kara, pallavita nahIM hotA / candana, candrikA, candrakAnta maNi, motI kI mAlA utanA Ananda nahI detI, jitanA AnaMda manuSyoM kI saccI vANI detI hai| zikhAdhArI, muDita mastaka, jaTAdhArI, nirvastra yA savastra tapasvI bhI yadi asatya bolatA hai, to vaha atyanta hI nindanIya bana jAtA hai| tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM amatya kathana se utpanna pApa ko rakhA jAya aura dUsare palar3e meM bAkI ke sAre pApa rakhe jAMya aura tolA jAya to asatya kA palar3A hI bhArI hogaa| paradArAgamana, corI Adi pApakarma karane vAloM ko chur3Ane ke pratyupAya to mila jAyeMge; lekina asatyavAdiyoM ko chur3Ane ke liye pratikAraka upAya koI nahIM hai| yaha saba satyavANI kA hI phala hai ki deva bhI usakA pakSa lete haiM ; rAjA bhI usakI AjJA mAnate haiM / agni Adi upadrava bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai| isa taraha gRhastha zramaNopAsaka ke dUsare vrata kA varNana pUrNa huaa| aba tIsarA asteyavrata kahate haiN| adattAdAna (corI) kA duSphala batAe binA manuSya corI se nahIM rukatA / isaliye sarva prathama isakA duSpariNAma batA kara corI kA niSedha karate haiM Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 173 adattAdAma aura usase hone vAle duSpariNAmoM kA varNana daurbhAgyaM preSyatAM dAsyamaMgacchedaM daridratAm / adattAtaphalaM jJAtvA sthUlasteyaM vivarjayet // 65 // artha durbhAgyatA (bhAgya phUTa jAnA), kiMkaratA (dUsare ke ghara meM naukara bana kara kArya karanA), dAsatA (gulAmI), zArIrika parAdhInanA, hAtha, paira Adi aMgopAMgoM kA chedana, nirdhanatA Adi pUrvajanma meM binA do huI vastu ko grahaNa karane (avatAdAna = corI)kA phala hai| isa prakAra zAstra se athavA gurumahAgaja ke zrI mukha se jAna kara sukhArthI zrAvaka loka vyavahAra meM jime corI kahA jAtA ho, usa sthUla adattAdAna kA tyAga kre| Age vistAra se isakA svarUpa batA rahe haiM : patitaM vismRtaM naSTaM sthitaM sthApitamA tam / adattaM nAdadIta svaM parakIyaM kvacitsudhIH // 66 // artha rAste calate hue yA savArI se jAte hue girI huI, usake mAlika ke bhUla jAne se par3I huI, khoI huI, mAlika ko usakA patA bhI na ho, isa prakAra rakhI huI, athavA amAnata, dharohara ke surakSita rakhane ke lie rakhI gaI, jamIna meM gAr3I huI, dUsare kI vastu ko usake mAlika kI icchA yA anumati ke binA grahaNa karanA corI hai| buddhimAna puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke saMkaTApanna dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM ho, phira bhI corI na kre| corI kA dUSaNa kitanA nindanIya hai. yaha batAte haiM--- ayaM lokaH paraloko dharmo dhairya dhRtirmatiH / muSNatA parakIyaM ravaM, muSitaM sarvamapyadaH // 7 // artha dUsare ke dhana kI corI karane vAlA usake dhana ko hI haraNa nahIM karatA, apitu isa loka kA janma, janmAntara, dharmahInatA, dhRti, mati kAryAkArya ke vivekarUpa bhAvadhana kA bhI haraNa kara letA hai| hiMsA se corI meM adhika doSa hai, ise batAte haiM ekasyaka kSaNaM duHkhaM mAryamANasya jAyate / saputrapautrasya niryAvajjAvaM ite dhame // 6 // artha jisa jIva kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai use cirakAla taka duHkha nahIM hotA, apitu kSaNabhara ke liye hotA hai| magara kisI kA dhana-haraNa kiyA jAtA hai, to usake putra, pautra aura Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza sAre parivAra kA jiMdagImara duHkha nahIM jaataa| yAnI pUrI jiMdagI taka usake duHkha kA ghAva nahIM mitttaa| aba corI ke duSpariNAma vistAra se batAte haiM - caurya-pApa masyeha vadha-bandhAdikaM phalam / jAyate paraloke tu phalaM naraka-vedanA // 69 // artha corI-rUpa pApa-vRkSa kA phala isa janma meM to vadha, bandhana Adi ke rUpa meM milatA hI hai ; kintu agale janmoM meM naraka kI vedanA ke rUpa meM bhayaMkara phala milatA hai| vyAkhyA kadAcit takadIra acchI (madbhAgya) ho, yA rAjA yA pulisa Adi kI asAvadhAnI se nahIM pakar3A jAya parantu mana meM haradama pakar3e jAne kA Dara, udvega, asvasthatA, AkIrti (badanAmI) Adi isa janma ke phala haiN| ise hI batAte haiM divase vA rajanyAM vA svapne vA jAgare'pi vaa| sazalya iva cauryeNa naiti svAsthyaM nara. kvacit // 70 / artha tIkhA kAMTA yA tIkSNa tIra cubha jAne para jaise manuSya zAnti kA anubhava nahIM kara pAtA, vaise hI cora ko dina-rAta, sote, jAgate kisI bhI samaya zAnti mahasUsa nahIM hotii| coro karane vAlA kevala zAnti se hI vaMcita nahIM hotA, usakA bandhu-bAndhavavarga bhI use chor3a detA hai| mitra-putra- lA bhrAtaraH pitaroNI hi / saMsajanti kSaNamapi na mlecchariva taskAraiH // 7 // artha mlecchoM ke sAtha jaise koI eka kSaNamara bhI saMsarga nahIM karatA ; vaise hI corI karane vAle ke sAtha usake mitra, putra, patnI, bhAI, mAtA-pitA ityAdi sage-sambandhI bhI kSaNabhara bhI saMsarga nahIM krte| vyAkhyA nItizAstra meM kahA hai-brahmahatyA, madirApAna, corI, gurupatnI ke sAtha sahavAma aura vizvAsaghAta, ina pAMca pApakarmoM ko karane vAle ke sAtha saMsarga karanA bhI pAMca mahApAtaka meM batAye haiM / corI karane vAlA, corI karAne vAlA, corI kI salAha dene vAlA, usakI salAha va rahasya ke jAna kAra corI kA mAla kharIda karane vAlA, kharIda karAne vAlA, cora ko sthAna dene vAlA, use bhojana dene vAlA; ye Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ corI kA phala aura mUladeva ke kalApaNDitya kA AkarSaNa sAtoM rAjadaNDa ( daNDavidhAnazAstra) kI dRSTi se corI ke aparAdhI kahe gae haiM / 175 corI karane kI pravRtti meM doSa aura usase nivRtti meM jo guNa hai use dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiN| saMbandhyapi nigRhyeta cauryAnmaNDikavannRpaM / cauro'pi tyaktacauryaH syAt svargabhAg rohiNeyavat // 72 // artha corI karane vAle ke sambandhiyoM ko bhI maMDika cora ke sambandhiyoM kI taraha rAjA pakar3atA hai aura cora hone para bhI corI kA tyAga karane se rohiNeya kI taraha svarga-sukha kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai / nIcaM donoM dRSTAnta kramazaH de rahe haiM vyAkhyA mUladeva aura maNDika cora gaur3adeza meM pATilaputra nAmaka eka nagara thA / samudra ke jala ke samAna usakA madhyabhAga efeater nahI hotA thA / aneka kalAo kA srota, sAhasika buddhi kA mUla, vahA~ kA rAjakumAra mUladeva thaa| vaha dhUrta vidyA meM ziromaNi, kRpaNa aura anAtha kA bandhu, kUTanIti meM cANakyavat pravINa, dUsaroM ke antaraMga ko bhAMpane meM cAlAka, rUpa aura lAvaNya meM kAmadeva ke samAna, cora ke sAtha cora, sAdhu ke sAtha sAdhu, Ter3he ke sAtha Ter3A aura sIdhe ke sAtha sIdhA, gaMvAroM ke sAtha gaMvAra, catura ke sAtha catura, jAra ke sAtha jAra, bhaTa ke sAtha bhaTa, juArI ke sAtha juArI, gappa hAMkane vAloM ke sAtha gappI thA / usakA hRdaya sphaTika ratna ke samAna svaccha thA / isaliye jhaTapaTa dUsare kI asaliyata ko jAna jAtA thA / vaha Azcaryajanaka kautuka dikhA kara logoM ko vismita karatA huA mahAbuddhizAlI vidyAdhara ke samAna icchAnusAra ghUmatA thA / usameM juA khelane kA bahuta bar3A aiba thaa| isa kAraNa pitA ne use apamAnita karake ghara se nikAla diyA thA / ataH vaha ghUmatA- ghAmatA devapurI kI taraha zobhAyamAna ujjayinI nagarI meM pahuMcA / jAduI golI ke prayoga se vahAM vaha kubar3A aura baunA bana gayA / isa prakAra ke bahuta se karataba dikhA kara vaha logoM ko Azcarya meM DAla detA / dhIre-dhIre apanI kalAoM se usane vahAM prasiddhi prApta kara lI / ujjayinI nagarI meM hI rUpalAvaNya aura kalAvijJAna kI kuzalatA meM rati ko lajjita kara dene vAlI devadattA nAma kI uttama gaNikA rahatI thii| kalA ke samasta guNoM meM vaha niSNAta ho gaI thI / usa catura gaNikA ko manoraMjana karane vAlA usakI barAbarI kA vahA~ koI nahIM thA / mUladeva ne jaba yaha sunA to use AkarSita karane ke liye usake ghara ke pAsa hI apanA DerA jmaayaa| usase subaha-subaha sAkSAt deva, gaMdharva yA tu baru ke samAna saMgIta kI tAna cheDI / devadattA ke kAnoM meM gAyana kI madhura zaMkAra par3I to usane pUchA- itanA madhura svara kisakA hai ? usane atyanta vismita ho kara apanI dAsI ko isakA patA lagAne bhejA / dAsI ne turanta talAza karake gaNikA se kahA - "devI ! dekhane meM to baunA-sA hai, lekina kaNTha itanA acchA hai aura svabhAva itanA mRdu hai ki isa kSetra meM to usakI jor3a kA koI gAyaka nahIM hai / " taba devadattA ne use bulAne ke lie mAdhavI nAma kI kubar3I dAsI bhejI / 'adhikAMza vezyAeM kalApriya hotI haiM / ' kubjA ne usake pAsa jA kara kahA 'he mahAbhAga ! kalA bhaNDAra ! merI svAminI Apako AdarapUrvaka bulA rahI hai|" isa para mUladeva ne kahA - kubje ! maiM nahIM A sakatA / kuTTinI ke adhIna rahane vAlI vezyA ke ghara meM kauna svatantrajIvI praveza kara sakatA Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza hai ? isa prakAra kaha kara mUladeva ne usa kubjA ko nikaTa bulA kara vinoda kI icchA se apanI kalA. kuzalatA ke bala para dharatI para liTAyA aura kSaNabhara meM usakA kubar3Apana miTA kara kamala ke nAla kI taraha use sIdhI aura sundara banA dI / jaba vaha kubjA dAsI badalI huI AkRti meM prasanna hotI huI pahuMcI to devadattA bhI usakI AkRti aura ceSTA dekha kara ThagI-sI raha gaI / use Azcarya huA ki devoM ke diye hue varadAna ko pAI huI-sI merI dAsI bhI itanI sundara ho sakatI hai| ataH devadattA ne usase kahA - aise catura kalAkAra evaM upakArI ko to apanI uMgalI kATa kara arpaNa karake lAne meM bhI koI harja nahIM, tU jA kisI bhI mUlya para use yahA~ le aa|' dAsI mUladeva ke pAsa pahuMcI aura madhura evaM caturocita vacanoM se usa dhUrtarAja ko vezyA ke yahA~ nirdiSTa mArga se praveza karA kara le aaii| rAdhA ke yahA~ jase mAdhava suzobhita hote the, vaise hI devadattA ke yahA~ mUladeva zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa| kAnti aura lAvaNya se suzobhita usa vAmana ko dekha kara gaNikA ne use gupta devatA ke mamAna mAna kara AdarapUrvaka Asana para bitthaayaa| kuzala prazna ke pUchane ke bAda svastha hone para donoM ke hRdaya kI ekatAsvarUpa cAturyapUrNa vArtAlApa ke sAtha madhura goSThI hone lgii| usI samaya vINA bajAne meM nipuNa eka buddhizAlI vINAvAdaka AyA / devadattA ne usase anikautuka-yukta bINA bjvaaii| vINAvAdaka ne spaSTa grAma aura zratisvara se itanI sundara DhaMga se vINA bajAI ki devadattA bhI jhUmane aura usakI prazaMsA karane lgii| usa samaya mUladeva ne jarA-sA vinoda karate hue kahA-"ujjayinI ke loga sacamuca bar3e nipuNa aura guNa-avaguNa ke pArakhI haiM / '' devadattA ne zaMkAmarI dRSTi se kahA-"isameM kyA zaka haiM ? caturoM kI cAturyayukta prazaMsA meM upahAsa kI zaMkA paidA hotI hai|" usane kahA-"Apa sarIkhe vINAvAdaka meM kyA kamI hai ?, yaha kahanA to Azcarya kI bAta hogii| lekina itanA maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki yaha vINA garbha vAlI hai, isameM bAMsa zalyayukta hai|" 'Apane kaise jAnA ?' yaha upasthita logoM ke pUchane para mUladeva ne usase vINA lekara usake bAMsa meM se patthara kA Tukar3A khIMca kara sabako btaayaa| bAda me usa vINA ko durusta karake isa prakAra madhura aura surIle svara meM bajAne lagA, mAno zrotAo ke kAnoM meM amRta ghola diyA ho / isa para devadattA ne kahA - "kalAnidhe ! Apa asAdhAraNa puruSa mAlUma hote haiM. nararUpa meM Apa sAkSAt sarasvatImaya haiN|' vaha vINAvAdaka mI mUladeva ke caraNoM meM par3a kara kahane lagA-"dhanya ho, svAmin ! maiM Apase vINA bajAnA siikhgaa| Apa mujha para kRpA kreN|' mUladeva ne kahA --"maiM yathArtharUpa se to vINA bajAnA nahIM jAnatA, parantu jo acche DhaMga se vINA bajAnA jAnate hai, unheM maiM jAnatA huuN|" devadattA ne pUchA-"unakA nAma kyA hai ? ve kahAM rahate haiM ?' mUladeva ne kahA-"pUrva dizA meM pATalIputra nAmaka nagara meM mahAguNI kalAcArya vikramasena rahate haiM, maiM unhIM kA sevaka mUladeva hUM, unakI sevA meM sadA rahatA huuN| isI bIca vahA~ vizvabhUti nAma kA nATyAcArya bhI A gyaa| devadattA ne usakA paricaya dete hue kahA-'yaha sAkSAt bharata hI hai|" mUladeva ne kahA--"aisA hI hogaa| tuma jaisI ne ise kalAoM kA adhyayana karAyA hogaa|" usake bAda vizvabhUti se bharata ke nATakoM ke viSaya meM bAteM cliiN| bAtacIta ke silasile meM mUladeva ko vaha ghamaMDI mAlUma par3A / kevala Upara Upara se jAnane vAle aise hI hote haiM / " mUladeva ne mana hI mana socA -'yaha apane Apako vidvAna samajhatA hai / lekina tAMbe para sone kA mulammA car3hAne kI taraha, ise jarA aMdara kI jhAMkI karA duuN|" ataH usane saphAI se vAkcAturI karate hue usake bharata-sambandhI nATaka-vyAkhyAna meM pUrvopara doSa btaaye| Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devadattAgaNikA mUladeva kI kalA se AkarSita 177 isa para vizvabhUti kupita ho kara aMTasaMTa bakane lgaa| kahAvata hai ki catura yA paNDita dvArA pUche gae praznoM ko suna kara anabhijJa upAdhyAya krodha karake apanI ajJAnatA chipAte haiN|' mUladeva ne muskarAte hue kahA - " mitra ! aisA pratIta hotA hai, nATaka ke sambandha meM ki tuma laganAoM ke nATyAcArya ho, auroM ke nahI / " yaha suna kara vaha niruttara ho gayA / devadattA A~kheM tareratI huI muskAnabharI dRSTi se upAdhyAyajI ko jheMpa miTAne ke lie bolI - "abhI to Apa jAne kI jaldI meM hoMge, ataH bAda meM zAntipUrvaka vicAra kara isa viSaya meM isa vizeSajJa ko uttara denA / vizvabhUti bolA- 'devadattA ! aba to mere nATaka karane kA samaya ho gayA hai, mujhe jAnA hai, agara tuma cAho to tuma bhI taiyAra ho jAo / ' yoM kaha kara vizvabhUti calA gayA / tatpazcAt devadattA ne apanI dAsI ko Adeza diyA ki 'hama donoM ko snAna karanA hai / ataH kalApUrvaka aMgamardana karane vAle kisI aMgamadaMka ko bulA laao|" yaha suna kara dhUrtarAja ne kahA - 'sunayane ! dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM, maiM svayaM aMgamardana kara sakatA huuN|" "vaha bolI - 'kyA isa kalA ko bhI jAnate ho ? usane kahA - "maiM nahIM jAnatA, para maiM isake jAnakAra ko jAnatA hUM, jinakI sevA meM maiM rahA hU~ / " devadattA ke Adeza se turaMta zatapAka tela A gyaa| ata ma yAvI vAmana tela mAliza karane lagA / usane vArAMganA ke aMga meM sthAna ke upayukta komala, madhyama aura kaThora hAthoM se aisA mardana kiyA ki usake zarIra meM sphUrti aura zakti ke atirikta mukhAnubhava bhI huA / devadattA usakI kalA se prabhAvita ho kara mana hI mana socane lagI- "oho ! isane to sabhI kalAoM meM nipuNatA prApta kI hai / itanI kalA hara eka vyakti meM nahIM ho sakatI / ho na ho, yaha koI asAdhAraNa vyakti hai / ' usake kalAnaipuNya se AkarSita devadattA bhAvAveza meM A kara sahamA usake caraNoM meM gira pdd'ii| kahane lagI"svAmin ! hameM vizvAsa hai ki guNoM se Apa koI uttama puruSa haiM / parantu Apa hamase bhI kapaTa karake apane asalI rUpa ko chipAte kyoM haiM ? kRpA karake Apa apane Apako khullamakhullA pragaTa kareM, hameM apane asalI rUpa se vaMcita na kreN| deva bhI bhaktajanoM ke Agraha se pratyakSa darzana dete haiM / " yaha suna kara mUladeva ne muMha se jAduI golI bAhara nikAlI aura naTa ke sarIkhA apanA rUpa banAyA / devadattA vismayasphArita netroM se kAmadeva ke samAna usakA adbhuta rUpa, lAvaNya aura manohara aMgopAMga dekha kara bolI"dhanyavAda ! isa prakAra ke sundara zarIra ke rUpa meM darzana de kara Apane mujha para bar3A upakAra kiyA / snAna ke yogya eka tauliyA de kara anurakta, devadattA usake aMga para apane hAtha se prItipUrvaka tela mAliza karane lagI / phira usake mastaka para sugandhita padArtha malA / tadanantara donoM ne garma jala kI dhArA ur3ela kara snAna kiyA / snAna karane ke pazcAt mUladeva ne devadattA dvArA diye hue rezmIvastra pahane aura donoM ne eka sAtha hI supAcya, sugandhita padArthamizrita, svAdiSTa bhojana kiyaa| donoM kI maMtrI pragAr3ha hotI gaI / aura ve prAyaH pratidina ekAnta meM kalA ke rahasyoM kI carcA karate the / isa prakAra kAphI arsA bIta gyaa| eka dina mUladeva ko prasannamudrA meM jAna kara devadattA kahane lagI- 'nAtha ! Apane apane lokottara guNoM se merA hRdaya haraNa kara liyA hai| ataeva merI prArthanA hai ki sundara ! jaise Apane mere hRdaya meM nivAsa kara liyA hai, vaise hI isa ghara meM padhAra kara sadA ke lie nivAsa kiijie|" isa para mUladeva bolA -- 'mere sarIkhe paradezI aura nirdhana ke sAtha moha-mamatva karanA ucita nahIM hai / aura vArAMganA yadi kisI nirdhana ke sirpha guNoM para phidA ho kara anurAga karane lagegI to usakA dhaMdhA hI 1 23 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza caupaTa ho jAyagA, aura phira usakA parivAra bhI duHkhI ho jaaygaa|" devadattA ne kahA- Apa bAta na banAeM / Apa jaise siMhasama parAkramI puruSa ke lie kyA deza aura kyA paradeza ? guNijanoM ke lie sarvatra svadeza haiM / jo mUrkha hameM dhana se apanA banAnA cAhate haiM, ve kama se kama mere hRdaya se to bAhara hI haiN| bata: guNamaMdira ! maiM Apako sApha-sApha sunA detI hUM ki Apake sivAya aba mere hRdaya meM dUsarA koI praveza nahI kara sktaa| isalie saubhAgyazAlI ! merA tana, mana aura dhana tInoM mApake caraNoM meM sanarpita haiM, inhe svIkAro" isa taraha devadattA ke sAgraha anurodha para mUladeva ne usakI bAta mAna lI aura snehapUrvaka donoM Amoda-pramoda karane lge| ThIka isI samaya dvArapAla ne A kara nivedana kiyA-'svAminI ! calo aba rAjasabhA meM nRtya kA samaya ho gyaa|" devadattA mUladeva ko bhI pracchannaveza meM Ane sAtha rAjasamA meM le gaI / rAjA ke sAmane devadattA ne rambhA ke samAna hAvabhAva se ujjvalakArI nRtya prArambha kiyaa| mUladeva ne indra ke dundubhivAdaka kI taraha bahuta hI sundara evaM prabhAvapUrNa Dhaga se dundubhi bjaaii| rAjA devadattA ke zAstrIya hAvabhAvayukta nRtya se atyanta prabhAvita ho kara bolA-"vara (prasAda) maaNgo|" devadattA ne apanA vara bhaMDAra meM amAnata rakhane ko kahA / tatpazcAt usane mUladeva ke sAtha saMgIta aura nRtya kiye| rAjA ne prasanna ho kara ume sundara AbhUSaNa aura bar3hiyA pozAka InAma meM diye / pATaliputranaraMza ke dvArapAla bimalasiMha ne khuza ho kara rAjA se kahA-"rAjan ! pATaliputra meM buddhizAlI kalAkAra mUladava rahatA hai| ho na ho, yaha kalAprakarSa yA to usakA diyA huA hai, yA curAyA huA hai| anya kisI meM aisA kalA-prakarSa ho nahIM sakatA / isalie mUladeva ke bAda ise hI kalAvijJa kA pramANapatra denA caahie| aura nataMkiyoM meM zreSTha ko pramANapatra ke rUpa meM patAkA dI jAnI cAhie / ' rAjA bhI tadanusAra dane lgaa| sapara devadattA ne kahA-'yaha mere guru haiN| maiM inakI AjJA hone para hI pramANapatrAdi svIkAra kruuNgii|' rAjA ne bhI kahA-'mahAbhAge ! tuma isase anumati lene ke bajAya, isa anumati do|' dhUtaM mUladeva ne kahA- 'mahArAja jaisI AjJA kara rahe haiM, vaise hI kro|' upa samaya dhUrtarAja ne itana AkarSaka Dhaga se vINA bajAI, mAno yaha koI dUsarA devagandharva ho / ise dekha kara vimalasiha ne kahA- "deva ! ho na ho, yaha pracchannaveSa meM mUladeva hI hai| aisI kalA mUladeva ke sivAya aura kisI meM nahIM ho sakatI / nizcaya hI yaha vahI hai, aisA mAlUma hotA hai / ' rAjA ne dhUrtarAja ko lakSya karaka kahA - 'yadi aisA hai to vaha pragaTa ho jAe / maiM to ratna ke samAna mUladeva ke darzana karane ko Atura huuN|' mUladava ne usI samaya apane maha se jAdUI golI bAhara nikaalii| isase vaha apane asalI rUpa meM bAdaloM se bAhara nikalate hue candramA ke samAna atitejasvI mAlama hotA thaa| 'aba mAlUma huA ki tuma pUra kalAvijJa ho / ' yoM kahate hA vimalasiMha ne dhRtasiMha kA AliMgana kiyaa| tatpazcAt mUladeva ne rAjA ko namaskAra kiyaa| gajA ne bhI prasannatA se usakA satkAra kiyaa| puruvara ke sAtha urvaNI ke samAna mUladeva para anurakta devadanA bhI umake sAtha viSayasukhAnubhava karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara rahI thI / parantu mUladeva dha takrIDA ke binA raha nahIM sakatA thaa| bhavitavyatA ke kAraNa uttama guNa vAle meM bhI koI na doSa lagA rahatA hai| devadattA ne usase savinaya nivedana kiyA-'prANezvara ! Apa jumA khelanA chor3a haiN|" kintu bahuterA kahane para bhI mUladeva usa durvyasana ko chor3a na skaa| saca hai, svabhAva kA tyAga karanA bhatikaThina hotA hai| usI nagara meM dhanakubera ke samAna evaM rUpa meM sAkSAt kAmadeva ke samAna acala nAma kA Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva aura devadattA kA paraspara gAr3ha anurAga I guNa de mAMgatI to kadamba kA Tukar3A tuma burA mata mAnanA / kaMTIle per3a kA Azraya le kara usase 176 sArthavAha rahatA thA ; vaha mUladeva se pahale devadattA se prema karatA thA; aura usake sAtha sukhAnubhava karatA thA / vaha mUladeva ke sAtha IrSyA karatA thA, aura kisI na kisI bahAne se doSa DhUMDha kara upadrava karanA cAhatA thA / mUladeva ke kAnoM meM isa bAta kI bhanaka pdd'ii| vaha bhI kisI bahAne se isake ghara jAnA rahatA thA / rAgI puruSoM kA rAga paravaza hone para bhI prAyaH nahIM chUTatA / eka dina devatattA kI mAtA ne usase kahA-beTI ! isa nirdhana juArI mUladeva ke pAsa aba kyA rakhA hai ? isase prema karanA chor3a de / pratidina dravya dene vAle isa dhanakubera acala meM hI rambhA kI taraha dRr3ha anurAga rakha / ' devadattA bolI - "mAtAjI ! maiM kevala dhana kI anurAginI nahIM hUM, apitu maiM guNAnurAginI huuN|" isa para kruddha ho kara mAnA ne kahA 'bhalA, isa juArI meM koI guNa ho sakatA hai ? soca to mahI / " devadattA ne kahA " isameM kyoM nahIM hai ? yaha dhIra hai, udAra hai, priyabhASI hai / aneka vidyAoM aura kalAoM kA vizeSajJa hai, guNAnurAgI hai, svayaM guNajJa hai, isalie isakA Azraya maiM kaise chor3a sakatI hUM? mujhame isakA tyAga nahI hogA / " taba me kapaTakalA pravINa kuTTinImAtA ne mUladeva ke prati apanI putrI kI prItibhaMga karane ke vividha upAya ajamAne zurU kie| jaba devadattA usake lie puSpamAlA mAMgatI to vaha use murjhAe hue vAmI phUloM kI mAlA de detI, zarabata mAMgatI to raMgIna pAnI kI botala uThA kara de detI, Ikha ke Tukar3e mAMgatI to vaha bAMma ke nIrasa Tukar3e de detI ; caMdana detI / aura Upara se use yoM samajhAnI - "beTI ! maiM jo kucha kara rahI hUM, jaisA deva (yakSa) hotA hai, tadanumAra hI use bali (bheMTa) dI jAtI hai| jaise bela bar3e duHkha se rahatI hai, vaise hI tU isakA Azraya kyoM liye baiThI hai ? merI samajha se apAtra mUladeva ko tumheM garvayA chor3a denA caahie| isa para devadattA jhuMjhalA kara bolI - "binA hI parIkSA kie kise pAtra kahA jAya kise apAtra ?" mAtA bhI uttejita svara meM bolI - "to phira parIkSA kyoM nahIM kara letI inakI ?" devadattA ne hRpita ho kara apanI dAsI ko Adeza de kara acala ko kahalavAyA - 'Aja devadattA Ikha khAnA cAhatI hai, ataH Ikha bhijavA denA / " dAsI ne jA kara acala sArthavAha se kahI to usane yaha bAta sunate hI apane ko dhanya mAnA aura phaurana saharSa Ikha kI gAr3iyA~ bhara kara Dhera-sI bhijavA dI / yaha dekha kara kuTTinI ne apanI putrI devadattA se kahA- dekha beTI ! acala cintAmaNi kI taraha kitanA udAra aura vAMchita phaladAyaka hai / jarA isakI ora vicAra karo / " khinna devadattA ne mAtA se kahA'kyA maiM hathinI hUM ki mUla aura pattaM sahita akhaMDa Isa mere khAne ke lie yahA~ gAr3I bhara kara DAla dI haiM / aba Apa mUladeva ko bhI khAne ke lie Ikha bhejane ko khlvaao| phira Apako mAlUma ho jAyagA ki donoM meM kyA antara hai ? dAsI ne mUladeva se bhI vahI bAta kahI / catura mUladeva ne 5-6 Ikha le kara usake mUla aura agrabhAga vATa kara sApha kiye / parva kI gAMTheM nikAla dIM aura do-do uMgalI jitane amRtakuMDikA ke barAbara Tukar3e kara ke gaMDariyAM banA liiN| phira unheM kesara, ilAyacI, kapUra Adi sugandhita dravyoM se saskArita va sugandhita karake zUloM meM piro kara kaToroM meM bhara kara bhijavA diiN| devadattA ne dekhate hI apanI mAtA se kahA -'mAM ! dekha lo sone aura pItala kA-sA mUladeva aura acala meM antara !" kuTTinI ne socA- " mRgatRSNA ko pAnI samajha kara jaise pyAsA hirana mohavaza usa ora daur3atA hai, vaise hI yaha putrI bhI vAsanA kI pyAsI mahAmohAndhakAravaza isa ghRtaMrAja kI ora daur3a rahI hai / ataH jaise sAMpa kI bAMbI meM garmAgamaM khaulatA huA pAnI DAlane se vaha phaurana bAhara nikala bhAgatA hai, vaise hI isa dhUrta ke lie bhI koI aisA upAya karU jisase yaha nagara se nikala kara nagara se nikAlane ke lie acala se mila kara eka Sar3ayaMtra rcaa| bhAga jAya / " kuTTinI ne mUladeva ko donoM ne guptarUpa se maMtraNA karake yaha - Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza nizcita kiyA aura acala se kahA- "sArthavAha ! tuma dUsare gAMva jAne kA jhUThA bahAnA karanA aura devadattA ko vizvAsa dilA kara yaha kahate hue cale jAnA ki maiM gAMva jA rahA huuN|" tumheM dUsare gAMva gayA huA jAna kara dhUrta mUladeva bedhar3aka ho kara devadattA ke pAsa AegA / jisa samaya devadattA ke sAtha nizcita ho kara krIr3A karatA ho, ThIka usI samaya tuma mere saMketa ke anusAra sarva sAmagrI le kara yahA~ cale AnA aura sIdhe usake kakSa meM pahuMca kara kisI bhI rUpa se use apamAnita karanA ; jisase tItaratItarI ke samAna devadattA ke sAtha phira vaha viSayasumvAnubhava nahIM kara skegaa|" avala ne vaisA hI karanA svIkAra kiyaa| isa maMtraNAnusAra eka dina acala ne devadattA se kahA- 'maiM amuka gAMva ko jAtA huuN|' yoM kaha kara dravya le kara vaha calA gyaa| umake jAte hI devadattA ne niHzaMka ho kara mUladeva ko praveza kraayaa| kuTinI ne sevakoM ke sAtha acala ko bulavAyA / acala kA akasmAt praveza dekha kara devadattA ne mUladeva ko palaMga ke nIce usI taraha chipA diyA, jaise pattoM ko TokarI ke nIce chipA dete haiM / acala muskarAtA huA panhathI mAra kara palaMga para baiTha gayA aura bahAnA banAte hue bolA "devadatte ! Aja meM bahuta thaka gayA hUM, isalie garma pAnI se yahI baiThA-baiThA snAna kruuNgaa| tuma taiyAra ho jaao| vismita aura cakita. sI devadattA kRtrima muskarAtI huI bolI-'snAna karanA hai to Apa snAnagRha meM pdhaareN|' yoM vaha kara hAtha ke sahAre se use AdarapUrvaka uThAne kA prayatna kiyaa| lekina acala to palaMga para hI Asana jamA kara baiTha gayA / isI bIca dhUrtarAja na to palaMga ke nIce se nikala sakA aura na hI vahA~ ThIka se baiThA raha sakA / mana jaba asvastha rahatA hai, taba prAyaH zaktiyAM bhI ghaTa jAtI hai|' itane meM phira acala ne kahAdevadattA ! Aja mujhe svapna AyA thA ki maiMne mAliza ke samaya pahane hue vastrasahita palaMga para hI snAna kiyA / ata: maiM apane usa svapna ko sArthaka karane ke lie hI jhaTapaTa calA AyA hUM / isa svapna ko yadi maiM sArthaka kara dUMgA to mere pAsa zubha samRddhi bar3ha jaaegii|" yaha sunate hI kuTTinI ne samarthana karate hue kahA- "baMTI ! aisA hI kara ! apane prANaza kI AjJA tU kyoM nahIM mAnatI ? kyA tU ne nahIM sunA ki --- "pativratA striyAM apane svAmI kI icchAnusAra kArya karatI haiN|' devadattA ne acala se kahA-'Arya ! aise rezamI devadUSya vastra kI kImatI gaddI ko bigAr3anA Apa jaise samajhadAra ke lie ucita nahIM mAlUma hotaa|" acala ne kahA-'bhadre ! aisI kaMjUsI dikhAnA tere lie ThIka nahIM haiM / tuma sarIkhI striyAM pati ko jaba apanA zarIra arpaNa kara detI haiM, taba isa gaddI kI cintA kyoM karatI ho ? jisakA svAmI acala hai, use kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? jimakA mitra samudra ho, use namaka ko kyA kamI ho sakatI hai ?" isa para dhana ke adhIna banI huI devadattA ne palaMga para baiThe hue acala ke zarIra para tela mAliza kiyA aura vahIM snAna karAyA / acala ko snAna karate samaya mUladeva snAna ke maile pAnI Adi se cAroM ora se usI taraha tarabatara ho gayA, jaise mahAdeva ko snAna karAte samaya unakA sevaka caMDa ho gayA thaa| kuTiTanI ne acala ke sevakoM ko AMkha ke izAre me bulAyA aura dharta ko palaMga ke nIce se khIMca kara nikAlane kI acala ko preraNA dii| jaise kaurava ne draupadI ke keza pakar3a kara use khIMcA thA, vaise hI acala ne mUladeva ke keza pakar3a kara kopAyamAna ho kara khiiNcaa| aura usase kahA- "nAlAyaka ! tU khuda ko nItijJa aura buddhimAna samajhatA hai, phira Aja kaise phaMsa gayA ? aba batA tujhe apanI karatUta ke anusAra kyA sajA dUM?" agara tU dhana se vaza ho jAne vAlI vezyA ke sAtha krIr3A karanA cAhatA hai to jisa prakAra dhanADhya jamIMdAra dhana dekara gAMva kharIda kara apanI jAgIrI banA letA hai, usI prakAra ise Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipatti ke mAre mUladeva dvArA vezyA-gRhatyAga 181 ; bahuta-sA dhana de kara kharIda kyoM nahIM letA ?" mUladeva bhI habakA-bakkA mA A~kheM mUde cupacApa khar3A rahA; vaha usa samaya koI sthAnabhraSTa kisI bher3iye kI-mI apanI hAlata mahamUsa kara rahA thA / acala ne ekA eka vicAra kiyA ki yaha mahAtmA devavaza aisI sthiti meM A par3A hai isalie isakA nigraha ( daMDa de kara kAbU meM) karanA ucita nahIM hai ataH usane mUladeva se kahA- mUladeva! maiM Aja taka ke tere kiye hue aparAdhoM ko mApha karatA huuN| agara tU kRtajJa hai to isake badale samaya Ane para mere para upakAra karanA / ' yoM kaha kara usane mUladeva ko chor3a diyaa| jhaTapaTa cala par3A aura kucha hI ke bAda dhoye hue zveta snAna yuddha meM ghAyala hue hAthI ke samAna mUladeva vahA~ se nikala kara dera meM gA~va ke bAhara pahuMca kara usane eka mahAsarovara meM snAna kiyaa| vastra pahanane para vaha zarad Rtu-sA zobhAyamAna ho rahA thaa| acala para upakAra yA apakAra karane ke vicArarUpI manogya para ArUr3ha mUladeva vahA~ meM veNAtaTa kI ora claa| rAste meM durdazA kI priya sakhI ke samAna bAraha yojana lambI aura hiMsra pazuoM se bharI huI aTavI A gii| vaha cAhanA thA, mahAsamudra ko pAra karane ke lie jaise naukA sahAyaka hotI hai, vaise hI mujhe isa labI aTavI ko pAra karane meM koI sahAyaka mila jAya / ThIka ubhI samaya mAno AkAza se Tapaka par3A ho, isI taraha Takka nAma kA eka brAhmaNa bhojana kI poTalI hAtha meM lie yakAyaka vahA~ A nikalA / vRddhapuruSa ko lAThI kA sahArA mila jAne kI taraha asahAya mUladeva ko bhI isa brAhmaNa kA sahArA mila jAne se vaha bahuta khuza huaa| mUladeva ne brAhmaNa se kahA - "vipra ! isa aTavI meM asahAya par3e hue merI chAyA ke samAna mujhe Apa bhAgya se mila gae haiN| kI ataH aba hama donoM yatheSTa bAte karate hue isa aTavI ko zIghra hI pAra kara leNge| kathA rAste ko thakAna ko miTA detI hai| isa para brAhmaNa ne pUchA "mahAbhAga ! pahale yaha to batAo ki tumheM kitanI dUra aura kisa jagaha jAnA hai ? aura merI mArga maMtrI ko svIkAra kro| mujhe to isa jaMgala ke usa pAra hI 'vIranidhAna' nAmaka nagara meM jAnA hai tumheM kahA~ jAnA hai, vaha kho|" mUladeva ne kahA'mujhe veNAtaTa nagara meM jAnA hai|' vipra ne sunate hI kahA- "taba to ThIka hai| bahuta dUra taka hamArA rAga eka hI hai, to lo cleN|" mira ko apane prakhara tApa se tAne vAlA sUrya madhyAhna meM A gayA, taba taka ve donoM eka sarovara ke taTa para phuNce| mUladeva usameM hAthamuMha dho kara thakAna miTAne ke lie eka aisI chAyAdAra jagaha para baiTha gayA, jahAM dhUpa nahI lagatI thI / brAhmaNa ne bhI apanI poTalI kholI pAnI se lagA kara khAne lgaa| dhUrta ne mAlUma hotA hai, ise parantu brAhmaNa to bahuta kar3Ake kI usakI isa AzA socA- 'Aja isI AzA hI aura usameM se bhojana nikAla kara kRpaNa kI taraha akelA hI socA- pahale mujhe diye binA hI yaha akelA khAne baiTha gayA hai| bhUkha lagI hai| sambhava hai, bhojana kara lene ke bAda yaha mujhe degA / ke viparIta bhojana karate hI caTapaTa apanI poTalI bAMdha kara khar3A ho gayA / mUladeva ne nahIM to bala degA / ' magara dUsare dina bhI brAhmaNa ne usI taraha akele hI bhojana kiyaa| AzA meM mUladeva ke tIna dina bIta gae / 'puruSoM ke lie AzA ho to jIvana hotA hai| jaba donoM ke mArga badalane kA avasara AyA taba brAhmaNa ne dhUrtarAja se kahA lo, bhAgyazAlI ! aba merA aura tumhArA rAstA alaga-alaga hai| maiM apane mArga para jAtA hU~ / tumhArA ne bhI kahA. "vipravara tumhAre sahayoga se maiMne bAraha yojana laMbI ! kI taraha pAra kara lii| aba maiM veNAtaTa jaauuNgaa| mere yogya koI nAma mUladeva hai| yaha to batAo ki ApakA nAma kyA ?' usane kahA kalyANa ho !' isa para mUladeva isa bhayaMkara aTavI ko eka kosa kAma ho to jarUra kahanA / merA merA asalI nAma to sadhar3a Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 yogamAstra : dvitIya prakAza vipra hai, loga mujhe niSUNa zarmA ke nAma se pukArate haiN|' yoM kaha kara sAthI Takka mUladeva se alaga ho gyaa| aba mUladeva akelA hI veNAtaTa ke rAste para cala pdd'aa| rAste meM prANiyoM ke vizrAmasthala kI taraha eka gAMva najara AyA / bhUkha se vyAkula mUladeva ke peTa se AMteM laga gayI thIM / usane gAMva meM praveza kiyA, aura bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hae use eka ghara se uDada ke bAkale mile| vaha unheM hI le kara gAMva se bAha hara nikala rahA thA ki sAmane se puNyapuja ke samAna eka mAsikopavAsI muni Ate hae dikhAI die / unheM dekha kara mUladeva bahuta harSita huaa| socA-- mere hI kisI puNyodaya se Aja samudra se tArane vAle pAnapAtra (jahAja) ke samAna saMsArasamudra se tArane vAle uttama tapasvI munirUpI pAtra mile haiN|" ratnatrayadhArI munivara ko pAtra meM usane ve ur3ada ke bAkule bhikSA ke rUpa meM isa bhAvanA se diye ki dIrghakAla se siMcita vivekavRkSa kA phala Aja mujhe mile / ' dAna dene ke bAda mUladeva ne kahA- 'sacamuca ve dhanya hai; jinake bAkule sAdhu ke pAraNe ke kAma Ate haiN|" mUladeva kI bhAvanA se pita hokara eka deva ne AkAzavANI se kahA-"bhadra ! tuma ASA zloka racakara mAMgo ki maiM tumheM kyA dUM?" mUladeva ne ukta deva se nimna addha zloka raca kara prArthanA kI-"gaNikA-devadattama-sahana rAjyamastu me" arthAta devadattA gaNikA aura hajAra hAthiyoM vAlA rAjya mujhe prApta ho / ' deva ne kahA- 'aimA hI hogaa|" mUladeva bhI muni ko vandana karake gAMva meM gayA aura bhikSA lA kara svaya ne bhojana kiyaa| isa taraha gastA taya karate hue vaha kramaza veNAtaTa phuNcaa| vahAM eka dharmazAlA meM tthhraa| thakAna ke kAraNa use gaharI nIMda AgaI / sukhanidrA me sote hue rAtri ke antima pahara meM usane eka svapna dekhA--' pUrNamaMDalayukta candramA ne mere mukha meM praveza kiyA hai / " yahI svapna usa dharmazAlA ke kisI anya yAtrI ko bhI AyA thaa| vaha bhI svAna dekhate hI jAga gayA aura usane anya yAtriyoM ko apanA sapanA kaha sunAyA / una yAtriyoM meM se eka ne svapnazAstra ke anusAra vicAra karake umase kahA tamheM zIghra hI khIra aura ghI ke mAlapue mileNge|" isa suna kara prasanna ho kara yAtrI ne kahA- 'aisA hI ho|" maca hai siyAra ko bera bhI mila jAya to vaha mahotsava ke samAna khuziyAM manAtA hai / " dhUrtarAja ne bhI gvapna kA phala suna liyA thA, isalie usane kisI ko apanA svapna nahIM batAyA / usane socA"mukhoM ko ratna banAne se ve use kaMbaDa-patthara hI btaaeNge|' usa yAtrI ko gRhAcchAdana parva ke dina mAlapA khAne ko mile| svapnaphala prAyaH Ane vicAra ke anusAra hI milA karanA hai| dhartarAja bhI subaha-subaha eka bagIce meM pahuMcA / vahA~ phana cunate hue eka mAlI ke kAma meM sahAyatA karane lgaa| isase mAlI khuza ho gayA / 'aisA kArya logoM ke lie prItikAraka hotA hI hai|' mAlI meM phala-phala le kara snAnAdi me zuddha ho kara vaha svapnazAstrajJa paNDita ke yahAM gyaa| mUladeva ne svapnazAstrajJa paNDita ko namaskAra kiyA aura unheM phala, phala bheMTa de kara apane svapna kA hAla btaayaa| svapnazAstrajJa ne prasanna ho kara kahA-'vansa ! maiM tumhAre svapna kA phala zubha muhUrta meM batAUMgA / Aja tuma mere atiyi bno|' yoM kaha kara maladeva ko AdarapUrvaka biThAyA, yathAsamaya bhojana kraayaa| tatpazcAt paNDita ne apanI kanyA vivAha ke lie mUladeva ke sAmane lA kara prastuta kii| yaha dekha kara mUladeva ne kahA-'pitAjI ! Apa mere kala, jAni Adi se paricita nahIM, phira apanI kanyA dete hue kucha vicAra kyoM nahIM karate ?" upAdhyAya ne kahA-'vatsa ! tumhArI AkRti se tumhAre kula aura guNa najara A rahe haiM / isalie aba zIghra hI merI kanyA svIkAra kro|" upAdhyAya ke Agraha para mUladeva ne usakI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / mAno bhaviSya meM hone galI kAryasiddhi kA mukhya dvAra khula gayA ho| phira upAya ne use svapnaphala batAte Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUladeva ko rAjyaprApti 183 hue kahA - 'Aja se sAtaveM dina tuma yahAM ke rAjA banoge / " pramanna ho kara mUladeva vahIM rhaa| pAMcaveM dina nagara ke bAhara jA kara vaha eka capaka vRkSa ke nIce so gayA / mUla ' ke binA jaise vRkSa naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI usa nagara kA rAjA acAnaka hI putrarahita mara gayA / ataH naye rAjA ko talAza hone lgii| isake lie ghor3A, hAthI, chatra, cAmara, aura kalaza maMtrita karake rAjA ke sevakoM ne sAre nagara meM ghumAe, parantu rAjA ke yogya koI vyakti nahI milA / sacamuca rAja-guNasampanna vyakti virale hI milate haiN| phira nagara ke bAhara unheM ghumAte hue ve campakavRkSa ke pAsa pahu~ce, jahAM mUladeva soyA huA thA / mUladeva ko dekhate hI ghor3A hinahinAne lagA, hAthI jora se cighADane lagA / rAjasevaka mUladeva ke viSaya meM saMkata samajha kara turaMta usake pAsa pahuMca aura use jagA kara rAjamI vastroM se susajjita karake kalaza se vahIM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA aura jayakuMvara hAthI kI pITha para bitthaayaa| bijalI ke-se daNDa ke samAna svarNa-daNDamaNDita donoM cAmara mUladeva para dulAe gae, jinhone havA karane kA kAma kiyA, zaradaRtu ke megha ke samAna ujjvala zveta chatra mastaka para zobhAyamAna hone lagA / naye rAjA milane kI khuzI meM prajAjanoM ne jaya jayakAra ke nAre lgaae| vAdyaninAdoM ne dazoM dizAoM ko guMjA diyaa| isa prakAra khUba dhUmadhAma se mUladeva ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| hAthI se nIce utarate hI mUladeva ko rAjasevaka rAjamahala meM le ge| vahA~ rakhe hue siMhAsana para use bitthaayaa| usI samaya devoM dvArA AkAzavANI huI-- " devaprabhAva se yukta, kalAoM kA bhaMDAra yaha vikrama nAmaka nayA rAjA rAjagaddI para baiThA hai| jo isa nRpa kI AjJAnusAra nahI calegA, usako vaisI sajA milegI, jaise parvata ko vajra cUra-cUra kara detA hai / " isa divyavANI ko suna kara sArI prajA aura maMtrIgaNa stabdha, vismita evaM bhayabhIta ho gae / jaise muni ke indriyagaNa vaza ho jAte haiM, vaise hI sAre mantrIgaNa sadA ke lie usake vazavartI ho ge| isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre rAjya - sacAlana vyavasthita DhaMga se hone lagA / duHkha ke saba bAdala aba phaTa gae the, sukha kA sUryodaya ho gayA thA / ujjayinI ke rAjA ke sAtha paraspara snehayukta vyavahAra ke kAraNa usakI maMtrI ho gaI / idhara devadattA ne mUladeva kI acala dvArA jaba biDambanA hote dekhI to use bhI acala ke prati phaTakArA- are dhanamadAndha mUrkha ! kyA tumane sAmane mere hI ghara meM tumane mUladeva ke sAtha kSamA nahIM kruuNgii| tumheM maTiyAmeTa karake rAjA ne kahA - "tuma jo cAho ghRNA ho gii| eka dina maukA dekha kara usane acala ko mujhe apanI kulagRhiNI samajha rakhA hai ? jo usa dina mere aisA tuccha vyavahAra kiyaa| yAda rakhanA, maiM tumheM isake lie hI chor3aMgI / ' basa, Aja se mere ghara meM paira rakhane kI jarUrata nahI / " isa prakAra tiraskArapUrvaka acala ko usane ghara se nikAla diyaa| usake bAda devadattA rAjA ke pAsa phuNcii| aura unase kahA 'deva ! Apake pAsa merA jo varadAna amAnata rakhA huA hai use maiM Aja lenA cAhatI hU~ / " so varadAna mAMga lo, maiM vacanabaddha huuN|" devadattA ne varadAna mAMgA ki "Aja se mUladeva ke sivAya aura kisI ko mere ghara para Ane kI AjJA mata denaa| khAsataura se acala para to avazya pratibandha lagA deM kyoMki vaha prAyaH mere yahAM AyA karatA hai|' rAjA bolA- 'acchA, aisA hI hogaa| "parantu yaha to batAo, aisA pratibandha lagAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" isa para devadattA ne mAdhavI ko A~kha ke izAre se sUcita kiyA ki vaha use sArA hAla batA de / mAdhavI ne atha se iti taka sArI ghaTanA sunaaii| sunate hI jitazatru rAjA kI bhauMheM tana gaI / usane kruddha ho kara sArthavAha acala ko bulAyA aura tiraskArapUrvaka kahA - 'mUrkha ! kAna kholakara suna le ! mere rAjya ke ve donoM ratna haiM, mAbhUSaNa haiN| tumane apane dhana ke ; -- Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 yogazAstra : prathama prakAza abhimAna meM adhe ho kara mere ratna kI patthara kI taraha avahelanA kI hai| isa bhayaMkara aparAdha ke badale tumheM mRtyudaNDa kI sajA dI jAtI haiN|" acala tA yaha sunate hI zarma ke mAre dharatI me gar3a gyaa| usakA ceharA phIkA par3a gyaa| vaha rAjA ke sAmane gir3agir3A kara prANoM kI bhikSA mAMgane lgaa| devadattA se bhI mAphI mAMgate hue kAtara dRSTi se usakI ora dekhane lgaa| devadattA ko usa para dayA A gii| usane rAjA se usakI mRtyudaNDa kI sajA maukUpha karavA dI / rAjA ne use Adeza dete hue kahA-'sArthavAha ! terI prANarakSA tabhI hogI, jaba tU kahIM se DhUr3ha kara mUladeva ko vApisa yahA~ le aaegaa|" acala ne rAjA ko bAta zirodhArya karake vahAM se namana karake prasthAna kiyaa| eka ora devadattA dvArA kiyA gayA apamAna usake hRdaya ko kacoTa rahA thA, to dUsarI ora khoye hue dhana kI taraha vaha eka hI dhuna meM mUladeva kI khoja meM Age se Age tejI se bar3hA calA jA rahA thA / parantu calate-calate kaI dina ho gae, magara mUladeva kA kahIM pAna lagA / acala sArthavAha ke mana meM bar3I becainI rahane lgii| isI har3abar3I meM vaha jhaTapaTa apanA sArA mAla vAhanoM meM bharavA kara kAphale ke sAtha pArasakula deza kI ora ravAnA ho gyaa| idhara rAjA banA huA mUladeva socane lagA -'devadattA ke binA isa rAjyalakSmI kA upabhoga mujhe lavaNarahita bhojana ke samAna phIkA laga rahA hai / ata usane apane catura dUta ke sAtha ujjayinI-nareza jinazatru rAjA ke pAsa devadattA ke lie upahArasahita sandeza bhijavAyA / "devapradatta rAjyalakSmI kA upabhoga karate hue mUladeva ne jitazatru nRpa ko patra meM yaha saMdeza kahalavAyA hai ki 'rAjan ! Apa zAyada mere vartamAna nAma se paricita hone ke kAraNa bhUla gae hoMge / maiM vahI mUladeva huuN| Apa jAnate hai ki devadattA ke prati mere hRdaya meM kitanA prema hai ? ataH agara usakI icchA ho to Apa use mere yahA~ bheja deN|" sandeza sunate hI ujjiyinInareza ne dUta se kahA- "mujha se unheM itanI prArthanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? hamAre aura vikrama rAjA ke to acche sambandha haiM ? mere meM aura unameM koI bheda nahIM hai / mujhe patA hI nahIM calA ki ye vikrama rAjA bhUtapUrva mUladeva haiM / nahIM to, maiM svayaM unase milane jAtA, devadattA ko bhI pahale hI bheja detaa|" jitazatra ne phaurana devadattA ko bulavA kara kahA-'mahAbhAge ! tumhAre bhAgya khula gaye haiN| cirakAla ke bAda tumhArA manoratha pUrNa ho gayA hai| mUladeva deva ke prabhAva se veNAtaTa ke rAjA vikrama bana gae hai / tumheM bulAne ke lie unhoMne khAsataura se apane dUta ke sAtha saMdeza bhijavAyA hai / ataH tumhe aba avilamba vahA~ jAnA caahie|' yaha khuzakhabarI sunate hI harSa se devadattA kA mukhamaMDala khila uThA / jitazatru kI AjJA se vaha vahA~ se apanA dalabala evaM Avazyaka sAmagrI le kara cala par3I aura kucha hI dinoM meM veNAtaTa phuNcii| usane praveza se eka dina pahale hI vikrama rAjA ko apane Ane kI khabara pahuMcA dI thii| isalie vikramarAjA ne bahuta hI dhUmadhAma se gAje-bAje ke sAtha devadattA ko nagara praveza karAyA aura phira apane citta ke samAna satkArapUrvaka vizAla rAjamahala meM use le gyaa| aba devadattA yahIM rahane lagI / devadattA ke sAtha sukhopabhoga se mUladaMva ke cAMdI-se dina aura sauna-sI rAteM kaTane lgiiN| idhara artha aura kAma kA dharmayukta pAlana karate hue aura jinabhakti karate hue rAjA sukhapUrvaka prajA pAlana karate hue rAjya karane lgaa| idhara pArasakula deza se kharIdane yogya bahuta-sA mAla le kara jalaparipUrNa megha ke samAna acala sArthavAha vApisa lauTa rahA thA / saMyogavaza eka dina vaha veNAtaTa nagara phuNcaa| nagara meM usane apanA par3Ava DAlA aura eka thAla meM bahumUlya hIre, panne, mANika, motI, mUMgA, maNi, ratna Adi bhara kara vikramarAjA ko meMTa dene ke lie laayaa| rAjA ne acala ko dekhate hI pahacAna liyA / catura puruSa Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjA mUladeva dvArA acala sArthavAha ko kSamAdAna kisI ko dekhate hI pUrvajanma ke sambandha ke smaraNa kI taraha turata use pahicAna letA hai| parantu acala mUladeva ko rAjA ke veza meM nahIM pahicAna sakA / saca hai, veSa parivartana karane para eka naTa ko bhI alpa nahIM pahicAna paate| kuzala prazna ke pazcAta rAjA ne sArthavAha se pUchA-"kaho jI! Apa kahAM se aura kisalie Ae haiM ? kauna haiM ?" apane sAtha kyA-kyA mAla lAe haiM ?' usane uttara meM kahA'rAjan ! hama pArasakula se Ae haiM / kImatI mAla becane ke lie paradeza se lAye haiN| Apa, use dekhane ke lie AjJA pharamAveM / ' kautukavaza rAjA ne kahA-"acchA ; maiM svayaM dekhane ke lie aauuNgaa|" sArthavAha bolA-yadi merI kuTiyA pAvana kareMge to ApakI bar3I meharabAnI hogii|' bar3e AdamiyoM ke krodha aura prasannatA ko kauna samajha sakatA hai ?" rAjA sArthavAha ke sAtha usake Dere para AyA / usane bhI majITha, kapar3A, sUta Adi lAe hue mAla kI jagAta taya karane ke lie sArA mAla khola kara btaayaa| rAjA ne mAla dekha kara pUchA- kyA itanA hI mAla hai ?' "hA~, dInadayAla ! itanA hI hai|' 'saca-saca batAo, agara jyAdA mAla nikalA to tumhArI pUrI khabara lI jaaegii|' sArthavAha-'maiM saca-saca kahatA sanA hI mAla hai|' rAjA ne apanI bAta doharAte hue kahA-'dekho, acchI taraha dekha kara btaao| hamAre rAjya meM karacorI karane vAle ko bhayaMkara zArIrika sajA dI jAtI hai|' acala bolA'dInanAtha ! hama dUsaroM ke sAmane bhI asatya nahIM bolate to Apake sAmane kaise bola sakate haiM ?' yaha suna kara rAjA ne apane karAdhikArI se kahA-"isa satyavAdI sArthavAha se ASA kara lenA aura isake mAla kI acchI taraha talAzI le lenaa|" gajA ke Adeza para karadeya-vastunirIkSaka mahAjanoM ne bAMsa ke lAta mAra kara use aMdara utAra kara talAzI lI to mAmUlI mAla ke bIca meM chipAye hue kucha kImatI mAla kI zaMkA huI / zaMkA hone se vahAM khar3e rAjapuruSoM ne vahAM cAroM ora rakhe hue kirAne ke sthAnoM ko jhaTapaTa TaTola liyaa| unheM sArthavAha ke mAla aura dhana donoM para zaka huaa| adhikArI sadA dUsaroM ke dila aura nagara kI taha taka pahuMca jAte haiM / ataH ve adhikArI sArthavAha para kupita hue, use phaTakArA aura karacorI kA aparAdha lagA kara use giraphtAra kara liyaa| rAjA ke Adeza se sAmanta bhI giraphtAra kara liye jAte haiM to isa vyApArI kI kyA bisAta thI! rAjapuruSoM ne use rAjamahala meM rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kiyA to rAjA ne kaha kara use bandhanamukta karA diyaa| phira rAjA ne use mahala meM eka ora le jA kara pUchA - 'mujhe pahicAnate ho, maiM kauna hUM?' acala ne kahA- jagat ko prakAzita karane vAle sUrya ko aura Apako kauna aisA mUrkhaziromaNi hogA, jo nahIM pahicAnatA hogA ?' 'cApalUsI karanA baMda kara saca-saca batAo, tuma mujhe jAnate ho yA nahIM ?' isa prakAra rAjA ke kahane para acala ne kahA-'deva ! maiM Apako nahIM jaantaa|' isa para rAjA ne devadattA ko bulA kara use acala ko btaayaa| apane ISTajanoM ko dekha kara vyakti khuda ko kRtArya samajhatA hai kyoMki imase abhimAnI logoM ke mana ko zAnti milatI hai / devadattA ko dekhate hI acala ekadama zarmA gayA aura mana hI mana atyanta dukha mahasUsa karane lagA ki eka strI ke sAmane apanI tauhIna hone kI pIr3A mRtyu se bhI bar3ha kara duHkhadAyI hotI hai / devadattA ne acala se kahA-"yaha vahI mUladeva hai, jinheM tumane saMkaTa meM DAla diyA thA, aura mujhe bhI dharmasaMkaTa meM DAla diyA thaa| devayoga se Aja tuma saMkaTa meM par3e ho / isa samaya tumhAre prANa saMkaTa meM haiN| phira bhI mAryaputra tumheM mApha kreNge| aise mahApuruSa tuccha bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM dete / na badalA lene jaisI itanI nIcatA para utarate haiN|' yaha suna kara turanta hI sArthavAha ne rAjA aura devadattA, donoM ke caraNoM meM par3a kara kahA- 'usa samaya mere dvArA kiye gae tamAma aparAdhoM ko Apa bhamA kreN| usI aparAdha ke sila 24 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza sile meM ujjayinInareza jitazatra mujha para kopAyamAna haiN| ve mI Apake kahane para mujhe ujjayinI meM praveza karane deMge ? mUladeva ne kahA - 'jaba devadattA ne tuma para itanI kRpA kI hai to maiM bhI tumheM kSamA karatA huuN| usake bAda rAjA ne usa para dayAdRSTi rakha kara apanA eka dUta usake sAtha ujjayinI bhejA aura ujjayinInareza ko acala ko praveza karane kI AjJA dene kA sadeza kahalavAyA / acala ko dUta ke sAtha ujjayinI jAne kI AjJA dii| mUladeva rAjA ke sandeza se avatipati ne acala ko ujjayinI-praveza kI AjJA dii| kyoMki krodha kA kAraNa aba samApta ho gayA thaa| eka dina duHkha se becaina kucha vyApAriyoM ne ekatra ho kara gajA mUladeva se prArthanA kI - 'deva ! Apa prajA kI rakSA ke lie rAtadina cintita rahate haiM, lekina isa nagara meM cora-luTere A kara cAroM ora corI, lUTamAra Adi karake hameM bahuta hairAna kara rahe haiN| ve cora aise uddaNDa hai ki hara rAta ko kisI na kisI ke yahAM corI karane pahuMca jAte haiM tathA cUhe kI taraha dIvAra toDate haiM / kotavAla bhI hamAre jAnamAla kI surakSA kara sakane meM lAcAra hai| kyA batAeM, apane ghara meM bhramaNa kI taraha hamAre ghara meM niHzaMka ho kara ghUmate haiM, mAno koI aMjanasiddhi hI unake pAsa ho|' isa para rAjA ne kahA-'prajAjano! ghabarAo mata ! maiM zIghra hI usa apayazakArI cora kA patA lagA kara use giraphtAra karavAUgA aura bar3I bhArI sajA duuNgaa|' yoM AzvAsana de kara gajA ravAnA hue| rAjA ne rAjasabhA meM nagarAdhyakSa ko bulA kara AjJA dI-'nagara meM jitane bhI cora haiM, unakA patA lagA kara zIghra hI pakar3o aura unheM kar3A daNDa do|' nagarAdhikArI ne kahA svAmin ! aura to ThIka hai| para eka cora aisA hai jo hamAre dekhate hI dekhate A~kha bacA kara pizAca kI taraha bhAga jAtA hai| vaha pakar3A bhI nahIM jaataa|' rAjA ne kahA- 'acchA, maiM dekhUgA use / ' usI rAta ko nIlavastradhArI baladeva kI taraha rAjA ne nIle vastra pahane aura nagaracaryA karane hetu zahara meM niklaa| jahA~ jahA~ coroM ke chipane ke aDDe the, una saba jagahoM para bAhubalazAlI rAjA ghUma liyaa| dinabhara ghUmate-ghUmate rAjA thaka gayA aura eka TUTe-phUTe khaNDahara bane devakula meM usI taraha so gayA jisa naraha guphA meM kemarIsiha so jAtA hai / rAtricara bhUta-preta kI taraha bhayAvanA-sA maMDika nAma kA coroM kA saradAra rAta ko vahAM AyA / usane rAjA ko soye dekha kara AvAja dI ---'yahA~ kauna soyA huA hai ? sote hue siMha ke mamAna vahA~ soe hae rAjA ke uma corapati ne krodhita ho kara lAta maarii| rAjA ne Agantuka kI cepTA, sthAna aura dhana kA patA lagAne kI dRSTi se uttara diyA-'maiM eka paradezI mumAphira huuN|' prAyaH aise vyakti Amane-sAmane hoziyAra nahIM hote| cora ne rAjA se kahA--'musAphira ! cala Aja mere sAtha, maiM tumheM bahuta mAlAmAla banA duuNgaa|' dhikkAra hai, madAndha kI ajAnatA ko ! rAjA dhanArthI ho kara usa corasenApati ke pIche-pIche paMdala claa| garja par3ane para janArdana bhI gadhe ke pairoM kA mardana karatA hai| rAjA ko sAtha meM lie hue vaha coranetA eka bar3e dhanADhya ke ghara meM ghusA / hathiyAra se ghara meM seMdha lagA kara kuDa meM se amRta grahaNa karane vAle rAhu kI taraha usane usa ghara meM jo bhI acchI-acchI vastu milI, use le lii| ajJAnI cora dvArA carAyA huA aura gaTharI baMdhA vaha sArA dhanamAla rAjA ke sira para rakha kara ve cale / zAkinI jaise apanA peTa batAtI phiratI hai, vaise hI mUr3habuddhi cora ne rAjA ko sArA dhana batA diyaa| rAjA ne mana hI mana cora ko khatma karane kI mazA se jaisa usa corasenApati ne kahA, vaise hI bojha uThA liyaa| kyoMki dhUrta loga kAma par3ane para atinamra bana jAte haiM aura kArya sadha jAne para rAkSasa-se bana jAte haiN| ataH jIrNa udyAna meM pahuMca kara usane vahA~ kI guphA kholI aura aMdara ghumA / gobara meM rakhe hue bicchU kI taraha rAjA ko bhI vaha guphA ke aMdara le gyaa| guphA meM nAga Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMDika cora kA patA lagA kara rAjA mUladeva ne siphta se usakA dhana nikalavAyA kumArI devI sarIkhI rUpayauvanasampanna, lAvaNya aura saundarya se yukta, suDaula avayavoM se suzobhita eka kamAga baiThI thI, jo usakI bahana thii| corapati ne bahana ko Adeza diyA-'isa atithi ke donoM para pohorabaha rAjA ko nikaTa hI eka kae para le gaI aura use eka Amana para bitthaayaa| kaMe se pAnI nikAla kara baha kamalanayanI kanyA rAjA ke paira dhone lgii| rAjA ke komala aMgoM kA sparza hone se use sukhAnubhava huaa| usane gaura se sabhI aMgoM para dRSTipAta kiyA aura vismita ho kara mana hI mana socA--yaha to mAkSAt kAmadeva hI hai| ise mAranA ThIka nhiiN|' rAjA para vaha atyanta mohita aura dayA ho gii| usane rAjA me kahA---'mahAbhAga ! paira dhone ke bahAne isa kue meM bahuta-se manuSyoM ko giga diye haiM / coroM ke dila meM dayA kahAM? yaha to maiM Apake rUpalAvaNya ko dekha kara Apa para mohita aura prabhAvita ho gaI; isalie Apako maiM isa kue meM nahIM ddaaluugii| mahApurupa kA prabhAva adbhuta vazIkaraNayukta hotA hai| usalie svAmin ! merA anurodha hai ki Apa yahAM se jhaTapaTa cale jAie, nahIM to hama donoM kI khaira nahIM hai|' gajA tatkAla vahA~ se uTha kara bAhara nikala gyaa| catura purupa parAkramI hote hue bhI zatra ko buddhibala se mArate haiN| rAjA ke kAphI dUra cale jAne ke bAda vaha lar3akI jora se cillAI 'bhAI, vaha to bhAga gayA, daur3o-daur3o jaldI, vaha calA gayA / ' apane paricita yA snehI ko bacAne ke lie buddhizAlI aise upAya kiyA karate haiN| maDika cora kaMkajAti kI tIkhI dhAra vAlI talavAra le kara vetAla ke samAna bAhara jIbha laTakAe hue phurtI se rAjA ke pIche daudd'aa| bRhaspati ke samAna buddhimAna rAjA use najadIka AyA jAna kara cauka meM khar3e kiye hue patthara ke eka khaMbhe ke pIche chipa gayA / krodha meM lAla-lAla AMkheM kiye hue maMDika cora ne Ava dekhA na tAva, khabhe ko hI puruSa mamajha kara kaMkajAtIya talavAra se chedana karake apane sthAna ko lauTa aayaa| cora kA patA laga jAne se rAjA bhI harSita ho kara apane mahala meM calA gyaa| dUsaroM ko parezAna karane vAlA pakar3A jAya to kise khuzI nahI hotI? prAta.kAla vizvamAnasahArI rAjA upavana meM ghUmane ke bahAne cora kA patA lagAne ke lie niklaa| eka kapar3e kI dukAna para silAI kA kAma karatA huA, jAMghoM aura piMDaliyoM para kapar3e ke Tukar3e lapeTe hue jarA-sA muMha bAe maMDikacora baiThA thA / vAsalatA se DhakI huI TaTTI kI taraha kapar3oM se kapaTapUrvaka Dhako huI AkRti banAe hue usa cora ko dekha kara anumAna se rAjA rAta ko dekhe hue usa cora ko pahacAna gyaa| rAjA ne turala rAjamahala meM A kara kucha vizvasta sevaka bulAe aura huliyA batA kara kahA ki-'amuka-amRka sthAna para jisake kapar3e kI paTTiyAM baMdhI huI haiM, use yahAM bulA le aao| sevaka usa sthAna para pahuMcA / aura gaura se dekha kara usake pAsa, jA kara sevaka ne kahA- Apako rAjAjI sammAnapUrvaka bulA rahe haiM / ' cora ne sunate hI mana meM socA-'ho na ho, yaha vahI puruSa hai, jo usa samaya mere yahAM se bhAgane meM saphala ho gayA thA, mArA nahIM gayA hai / usI kA hI yaha pariNAma hai ki aba rAjA bulA rahA hai| rAjA-mahAgajA akasara cora ko pahicAna jAte haiN|' yaha soca kara vaha cora rAjakula meM gyaa| rAjA ne use apane pAsa bar3e Asana para bitthaayaa| kyoMki mAranA cAhane vAle nItijJapuruSa pahale usa para mahAprasAda karate haiN| maMda-maMda muskarAte hue rAjA ne madhura vacanoM se use kahA - 'tuma apanI bahana mujhe de do| kanyA to dUsaroM ko dene yogya hI hotI hai|' aba to maMDika ko nizcaya ho gayA ki merI bahana ko imane pahale dekhA hai, isalie isake sivAya aura koI vahAM nahIM gayA, yaha rAjA hI gayA hai| usane rAjA se kahA-'deva ! Apa merI bahana ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kreN| vaha to ApakI hI hai ! aura mere pAma jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba bhI ApakA hI hai| jaise kRSNa ne anuraktA Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza rukmiNI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thA, vaise hI rAjA ne rUpavatI maMDikabhaginI ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| phira rAjA ne maMDika ko mahApradhAna pada de diyaa| samudra ke antastala ke samAna rAjAoM ke antastala ko kona jAna sakatA hai ? aba rAjA maMDika cora kI bahana dvArA rojAnA vastra, AbhaSaNa Adi usake pAsa se maMgavAtA thaa| 'dhUrta AdamI se hI dhUrta ThagA jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre rAjA ne jaba bahuta-sA dhana maMgavA liyA to eka dina apanI patnI se pUchA-'priye ! aba tumhAre bhAI ke pAsa kitanA dhana aura hai ?' maMDikabhaginI ne kahA-'usake pAma itanA hI dhana thaa| kyoMki apane priyatama se chipAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hotaa|' isake pazcAt kaThora Adeza vAle rAjA ne aneka prakAra kI yAtanAeM de kara use maravA ddaalaa| ataH corI kA burA phala isa janma meM bhI kisI bhI prakAra se milatA hai; aisA samajha kara samajhadAra vyakti ko corI se sadA bacanA caahie| rohiNeya cora se sata banA amarAvatI ko zobhA ko mAta karane vAle rAjagRha nagara meM aneka rAjAoM dvArA sevita zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thA / kRSNa ke buddhizAlI putra pradyumnakumAra kI taraha usa rAjA ke nItiparAkramazAlI eka putra thA ! nAma thA-abhayakumAra / una dinoM vabhAragiri kI guphA meM sAkSAt raudrarasa-sA mUrtimAna lohaqhara nAmaka eka nAmI cora rahatA thaa| rAjagRha ke nivAsI naranArI jaba kisI utsava Adi meM cale jAte, taba vaha pIche se cupacApa pizAca ke samAna jA kara upadrava macAtA aura vahAM se dhana curA lAtA; nagara ko to vaha apanA bhaMDAra yA ghara hI samajhatA thaa| kisI bhI sundara strI ko dekhate hI usase balAtkAra karatA thaa| use kevala corI ke vyavasAya kI lagana thI aura kisI bhI AjIvikA meM usakA mana nahIM lagatA thA / saca hai, mAMsAhArI ko mAMsa ke sivAya anya kisI bhojana se tRpti nahIM hotii|' usakI patnI kA nAma rohiNI thaa| apane hI rUpa aura vyavahAra ke samAna usake eka putra huA, jisakA nAma rakhA gayA-rohiNeya / mRtyu ke samaya pitA ne use bulA kara kahA-''beTA ! maiM jo kucha kahUMgA, usake anusAra karane kA vacana do to maiM tumheM eka bAta kahUM !" usane kahA- 'pitAjI ! jaisA Apa kaheMge, tadanusAra maiM avazya kruuNgaa| isa saMsAra meM pitA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana bhalA kauna karegA ?" putra ke kathana para se lohakhura ko bar3I khuzI huii| usake sira para hAtha phirAte hue lohakhura ne niSThuratApUrvaka kahA-'dekha ! devatAoM ke dvArA nirmita samavasaraNa meM mahAvIra dharmopadeza dete haiN| unakI vANI kadApi mata sunnaa| isake mivAya tuma jo kucha bhI karanA cAho, karane meM svataMtra ho|' yoM apane lar3ake ko pakkA karake lohaqhara mara gyaa| pitA kI maraNottara kriyA karane ke bAda rohiNeya apane pitA se bhI bar3ha kara nikalA / vaha bhI dina-rAna corI karane lagA, mAno dUsarA hI lohakhura ho| apane prANoM kI paravAha na karake pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue, dAsIputra kI taraha vaha rAjagRha nagara meM coriyAM karatA thaa| eka bAra grAmoM aura nagaroM meM kramazaH bihAra karate hue 14 hajAra sAdhuoM se sampanna antima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI svarNakamala para caraNakamaloM ko sthApita karate hue rAjagRha nagara padhAre / cAroM nikAyoM ke deva-deviyoM ne mila kara samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| eka dina prabhu apanI yojanagAminI sarvabhASAoM meM parivartita hone vAlI pIyUSaSiNIvANI meM Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rohiNeya cora ke AtaMka se rAjA aura prajA saba parezAna 181 upadeza de rahe the / daivayoga se usI samaya rohiNeya kisI kAryavaza rAjagRha kI ora jA rahA thaa| rAste meM hI bhagavAn kA samavasaraNa par3atA thaa| ata rohiNaya ne socA - "agara isa mArga se jAUgA to avazya hI mahAvIra ke vacana kAnoM meM par3eMge, isase pitAjI kI AjJA kA bhI bhaMga hogaa| parantu dUsarA koI rAstA bhI to nahIM hai|" aisA soca kara rohiNaya donoM hAthoM se apane kAna baMda karake jaldI-jaldI rAjagRha kI ora jAne lgaa| isa taraha hamezA jAte-jAte eka dina mamasavaraNa ke pAsa hI acAnaka paira meM kAMTA gar3a gayA / jaldI calane ke kAraNa kAMTA gaharA gar3a gyaa| baDI pIr3A hone lgii| ume nikAle binA calA nahIM jA rahA thaa| phalataH kAMTA nikAlane ke lie usane kAnoM para se hAtha haTAyA aura nIce pairoM ke pAsa le jA kara kAMTA khIMcane lagA / isI daurAna prabhu kI vANI usake kAnoM meM par3a gaI - "devatA pRthvItala kA sparza kiye binA cAra aMgula Upara rahate hai| unakI AMkhoM kI palakeM jhapanI nahI, unakI phalamAlA mujhatI nahIM aura unake zarIra meM maila va pamInA nahIM hotaa|" itanA sunate hI vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA-"oha ! maiMne to bahuta-se vAkya suna lie haiM, dhikkAra hai mujhe !" yo mana hI mana kahatA haA jhaTapaTa kAMTA nikAla kara phira donoM hAthoM se kAna baMda karake Age calane lgaa| isa taraha vaha cora pratidina gajagRha meM AtA-jAtA aura corI karatA thaa| eka dina nagara ke dhanADhya logoM ne A kara zreNika rAjA se zikAyata kI-'mahArAja ! Apa sarIkhe nyAyI rAjA ke rAjya meM hameM aura koI takalIpha nahIM, mirpha eka bar3A bhArI kaSTa hai ki cora hamArA dhana curA kara adRzya ho jAte haiN|" DhUr3hane para bhI patA nahIM lgtaa|" prajA kI pIr3A suna kara bandhu ke samAna duHkhita rAjA zreNika ne kruddha ho kara kotavAla se kahA-mAlUma hotA hai cora ke hissedAra bana kara tuma coroM kI upekSA karate ho, venana mega khAte ho, kAma coroM kA karate ho / isa taraha se janatA kA dhana dinoM dina curAyA jA rahA hai|" kotavAla ne duHkhapUrvaka kahA -- kyA batAU~ deva ! rohiNaya nAmaka eka cora hai ; jo nAgarikoM ko luTa rahA hai| vaha itanA cAlAka hai ki baMdara kI taraha, vidyut kI camaka ke samAna pUda-kUda kara kramazaH eka ghara se dUsare ghara aura vahAM se kilA AsAnI se lAMgha letA hai / hama vahA~ pahuMcate haiM, taba taka vaha vahAM se gAyaba ho jAtA hai| hama eka kadama calate hai, itane meM vaha sau kadama cala letA hai / usa cora ko pakar3ane aura mArane meM hamArA vaza nahIM calatA / use pakar3anA to dUra rahA, dekha pAnA bhI muzkila hai / Apa cAheM to kotavAla kA hamArA adhikAra hamase le leN|" yaha suna kara rAjA ne AMkha ke izAre se abhayakumAra ko cora ko pakar3ane kA saMketa kiyA / usane kotavAla se kahA-"kotavAlajI ! Aja nagara ke bAhara caturagiNI senA taiyAra karake rkhnaa| jaba cora nagara meM praveza karane lage, tabhI use senA cAroM ora se ghara le| aMdara vidya dutkSikaraNa karate hue ghabarAe hue higna kI taraha vaha pakar3A jAyagA / ataH jaba vaha Ae tabhI usake paroM kI AhaTa se usake Agamana kA patA lagate hI usa mahAcora ko apramatta sainika pakar3a leN|" 'ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai|' yoM kaha kara kotavAla vahAM se ravAnA huA / buddhimAna kotavAla ne guptarUpa se senA taiyAra kii| saMyogavaza usa dina rohiNeya dUsare gA~va gayA huA thA / ataH nagara ke bAhara senA kA par3Ava hai, ise na jAnane ke kAraNa jaise anajAna hAthI gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai, vaise hI rohiNeya senA ke ghere meM A gayA aura pakar3A gayA / ghere ke sAtha hI usane nagara meM praveza kiyaa| isa upAya se cora ko pakar3a kara aura bAMSa kara kotavAla ne rAjA ke supurda kiyaa| rAjA ne AzA dI--' jaise nyAya sajjana kI rakSA aura durjana ko sajA detA hai, vaise hI ise sajA do|" isa para abhayakumAra ne kahA-' mahArAja ! abhI taka yaha binA corI kiye, akelA hI Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza pakar3A gayA thaa| isalie isake bAre meM yathocita soca kara phira ise daNDa denA caahie|" ata rAjA ne rohiNaya se pUchA "bolo jI, tuma kahAM ke ho ? tumhArA pezA kyA hai? yahA~ kisa prayojana se Ae ho ? ?" 'tuma rohiNeya to nahI ho na ?' apanA nAma sunate hI sazaMka ho kara usane mana hI mana kucha soca chUTI huI machanI jaise jAla meM kara rAjA se kahA- 'maiM zAlI gAMva kA durgacaNDa nAmaka kisAna huuN| kisI kAma se rAjagRha AyA thA, zAma ho jAne ke kAraNa kautukavaza eka mandira meM rAta bitAI thii| subaha hone se pahale hI jaba maiM apane ghara jA rahA thA, tabhI rAkSasa kI taraha rAja-rAkSasa ne kilA pAra karate hue mujhe ghera kara pakar3a liyA / mujhe apane prANoM kA sabase adhika bhaya hai / ataH macchImAra ke hAtha se phaMsA kara pakar3a lI jAtI hai, vaise hI nagara ke andara gazta lagA rahe rAja rAkSamoM ke paMje se chUTA huA maiM zahara ke rAja rAkSasoM dvArA pakar3a liyA gayA huuN| phira niraparAdha hote hue bhI mujhe cora samajha kara ge yahAM le Aye haiM / aba Apa hI kRpA karake nyAyAdhIza bana kara merA vyAya kareM / " suna kara usake batAe hue gAMva meM usakI jAMca paDatAla karane ke lie eka vizvasta taka rohiNeya ko kArAgAra meM banda karake rakhane kA Adeza diyA / rAjA ne usakI bAta AdamI bhejA, taba apsarAtulya ramaNiyoM se alaMkRta devaloka cora ne bhI usa gAMva meM pahale se saketa kara diyA thaa| coroM ko bhI pahale se bhaviSya kA kucha-kucha patA laga jAtA hai| rAjapuruSoM ne usa gA~va meM jA kara patA lagAyA to gA~va vAle logoM ne kahA- hAM. durgathaMDa nAma kA eka kisAna pahale yahA~ rahatA thA, aba vaha dUsare gA~va gayA hai|' rAjapuruSoM ne A kara rAjA se sArI hakIkata khii| isa para abhayakumAra ne socA caturAI se kiye hue dambha kA patA to vidhAtA ko bhI nahIM laga sknaa| ataH abhayakumAra ne eka kuzala kArIgara ko bulA kara use mArI yojanA samajhA kara guptarUpa se eka ratna jaTina bahumUlya devavimAna ke samAna sAta majalA mahala taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra hone para vaha aisA lagatA thA mAno se amarAvatI kA eka Tukar3A alaga ho kara yahA~ gira par3A ho| jaba gandharva loga vahA~ ekatrita ho kara saMgIta, nRtya, aura vAdya se saMgIta mahotsava karane lage, taba to isa mahala ne gandharvanagara-kI-sI adbhuta zobhA dhAraNa kara lii| yaha saba ho jAne para eka dina abhayakumAra ne cora ko dUdha ke samAna sapheda candrahAma madirA pilA kara behoza kara diyaa| behozI hAlata meM hI use devadrUSya vastra pahanA diye gaye aura usI mahala meM le jA kara devoM kI mI puSpazayyA para liTA diyA gayA jaba vaha hoza meM AyA aura baiThA to usane apane cAroM ora divyAMganAoM aura devakumAroM kA jamaghaTa dekhA, madhuravAdya gIta aura nRtya kA jhaMkAra sunA to Azcarya visphArita netroM se dekhane lgaa| abhayakumAra ke pUrva saMketAnusAra aura kahane lage - 'abhI-abhI upasthita divyavastradhArI naranAriyoM ne ucca svara se jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| Apa isa mahAvimAna meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue haiN| Apa hamAre svAmI haiM, hama Apake sevaka haiN| Apa indra ke samAna ina devAMganAoM ke sAtha yatheSTa krIr3A kreN|' isa prakAra cAturya aura snehagabhita vacanoM se unhoMne kahA / cora ne socA- kyA maiM deva huA hU~ / ' itane meM hI sabhI naranAriyoM ne tAlI bajAte hue tAla aura laya se yukta saMgIta chedd'aa| tabhI svarNadhArI eka puruSa ne vahA~ A kara kahA- 'yahA~ tumane kyA prArambha kiyA hai ?' unhoMne pratihAra se kahA- 'hama apane svAmI ko apanA vijJAnakozala batA rahe haiN|' vaha bolA- apane svAmI ko vijJAnakozala batAnA to acchA hai, lekina devaloka ke AcAra kA inase pAlana karAo taba unhoMne pUchA- 'kauna-sA bAcAra ?' yaha suna kara usa puruSa ne rauba dilAte hue kahA- 'vAha! yaha bAta bhI bhUla gaye tuma ? yahA~ jo bhI nayA deva utpanna hotA hai, usase apane pUrvajanma kA acche-bure kArya kA vivaraNa pahale pUchA jAtA hai, tatpazcAt svargasukha bhogane kI Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 rohiNaya thor3e-se bhagavadvacanazravaNa ke kAraNa mRtyudaNDa se bacA khulI chUTa dI jAtI hai|' 'o ho ! naye svAmI ke lAbha kI khuzI meM hama yaha kahanA hI bhUla gaye inase / ' fo..ra cora ke pAsa jA kara una sabane kahA - 'svAmin ! Apa hama para prasanna haiM, isalie Apa devaloka kI AcAramaryAdA kA pAlana kariye / yahAM jo janma letA hai, usase sarvaprathama apane pUrvajanma meM kiye hue zubhAzubha kAryoM kA hAla batAnA Avazyaka hotA hai, tatpazcAt use svargasukhopabhoga karane kI chUTa dI jAtI hai / yahI yahAM kA AcAra hai|" cora ne mocA-yaha sacamuca devaloka hai yA mujhe phasAne ke liye abhayakumAra kA racA huA mAyAjAla hai ? kahI aisA to nahIM hai ki mujha se bheda jAnane ke lie yaha prapaMca kiyA ho ? kyA kahA jAya inheM ? itane meM use kATA nikAlate samaya kAnoM meM par3e hue bhagavAn ke ye vacana yAda Ae / agara bhagavAn mahAvIra se sune hue devasvarUpa se milatAjulatA hI inakA svarUpa hogA, taba to maiM sArI bAte saca-saca kaha dUMgA, agara aisA na huA to phira kucha banA kara jhUThI bAta kaha duuNgaa|' yoM vicAra kara cora ne unake paira jamIna se samarza karate hue dekhe, unake netroM kI palake jhapatI huI dekhI. puSpamAlA bhI mujhAI huI najara AI, sAtha hI unake zarIra para pasInA aura mala bhI dekhA / yaha saba dekha kara usane socA-yaha saba mAyAjAla hI hai / ataH vaha uttara ke lie kucha socane lgaa| tabhI divyarUpadhAriyoM ne umame phira kahA- 'deva ! Apa apanA pUrvajIvana sunAiye, hama sunane ke lie utsuka haiM / rohiNaya bolA-'maiMne pUrvajanma meM supAtradAna diyA thaa| aneka tIrthayAtrAeM kI thii| bhagavAna aura garu kI sevAbhakti kI thii| aura bhI aneka dharmakArya kiy|' paharedAra ne bIca meM hI bAta kATa kara kahA-'acchA aba apane duSkRtyoM kA bhI bayAna kiijie|' rohiNeya ne kahA ... satata sAdhumamAgama hone se maiMne apane jIvana meM koI galata kAma nahIM kiyaa|' pratIhAra ne kahA ---"jiMdagIbhara manuSya eka sarIkhe svabhAva vAlA nahI rahatA ; isalie Apane apane jIvana me corI, paradArAsevana, Adi jo bhI galata kAma kiye hoM unheM pragaTa kIjie / ' rohiNeya ne kahA-'kyA aisA burA karma karane vAlA kabhI svarga prApta kara sakatA hai ? kyA adhA AdamI pahAr3a para car3ha sakatA hai ?' ve saba usa cora kI bAta suna kara cupa ho gae aura abhayakumAra ke pAsa jA kara AdyopAnta sArA vivaraNa kaha sunaayaa| ___ sArA vRttAnta suna kara abhayakumAra ne rAjA zreNika se nivedana kiyA -"mahArAja! kaI upAyoM se hamane isakI jAMca kI, parantu isakA cora honA sAbita nahIM hotaa| kadAcit cAra hogA bhI; lekina jaba kAnUna kI giraphta meM na Ae, taba taka hama ise nyAya kI dRSTi se kaise pakar3a sakate hai ? isalie nyAyanIti kA pAlana karate hue hameM ise chor3a denA caahie|" rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra abhayakumAra ne rohiNeya ko chor3a diyaa| 'dhUrtatA meM dakSa vyakti se bar3a-bar3e hoziyAra AdamI bhI Thage jAte haiN|' aba rohiNeya vicAra karane lagA pitAjI ne nAhaka ho satavANI na sunane kI AjJA de kara cirakAla taka mujhe bhagavAn ke vacanAmRtoM se vaMcita rakhA / agara pramu ke vacana mera kAnoM meM nahI par3ate to maiM kRtrima devatAoM ke isa jAla ko kaise samajha pAtA aura kaise inaka jAla se itanI saphAI se chuTakArA pA sakatA thA ? maiM to aba taka inakI mAra khA kara khatma kara diyA gayA hotaa| anicchA se bhI sune hue be bhagavadvacana rogI ke lie saMjIvanI auSadhi ko taraha mere lie Aja jilAne vAle bana gae / dhikkAra hai mujhaM ! maiMne aba taka arhana ke vacanoM ko ThukarA kara coroM ke vacana hI mAne, unhIM kI bAtoM meM A gayA, unhIM se hI prema kiyaa| sacamuca, Ama ke per3oM ko chor3a kara jaise kobA nIma ke per3o para baiThana ma mAnanda mAnatA hai, vaise hI maiMne bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko chor3a kara pitAjI ke vacanoM meM cirakAla taka AnaMda mAnA / phira bhagavAn ke upadeza kA maiMne jarA-sA aMga sunA thA, jisakA bhI itanA suphala milA to Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza agara maiM sArA kA sArA upadeza rucipUrvaka sunatA to kitanA lAma milatA ?' isa prakAra mana hI mana zubha cintana karatA huA rohiNeya sIdhA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unake caraNakamaloM meM namaskAra karake usane prArthanA kI-"bhagavan ! bhayaMkara ApattirUpI jalacarajantuoM se bhare hue isa saMsArasamudra meM ApakI yojanagAminI vANI mahAyAnapAtra (jahAja) kA kAma karatI hai| apane Apako prAmANika puruSa mAnane vAle mere anArya pitA ne mujhe aba taka Apake vacana sunane kA niSedha kiyA thA, isa kAraNa maiM abhAgA Apa jagadguru kI vANI se vacita rhaa| trilokInAtha ! sacamuca, ve puruSa dhanya hai, jo zraddhApUrvaka apane karNAjalipuTa se Apake vacanAmRta kA sadA pAna karate haiM / maiM abhAgA kaisA pArI rahA ki Apake vacana sunane kI icchA na hone ke kAraNa kAnoM meM ugaliyA~ DAla kara baMda karake isa sthAna ko pAra karatA thaa| eka bAra anicchA se bhI maiMne kucha vacana Apake sune, una maMtrAkSaroM ke prabhAva se hI maiM rAjarAkSasa ke caMgula se baca sakA / nAtha ! jisa prakAra Apane marate hue kI rakSA kI, usI prakAra Apa aba saMsArasAgara ke bhaMvarajAla meM DUbate hue mujhe bcaaie|" anukampAparAyaNa prabhu ne usakI namra prArthanA suna kara use nirvANapadadAtA nirmala sAdhudharma kA upadeza diyaa| usase pratibodha pA kara rohiNeya cora ne namaskAra karake prabhu se savinaya pUchA"bhagavan ! maiM munidharma ke yogya hUM yA nahIM ? kRpA karake phrmaaie|" bhagavAna ne kahA-'rohiNeya ! tuma yogya ho !" yaha suna kara rohiNeya ne kahA-'prabho ! taba to maiM avazya hI mahAvrata aMgIkAra kruuNgaa|" bIca meM hI rAjA zreNika ne kahA-"mujhe ise kucha kahanA hai / " yoM kaha kara cora se kahA--- "rohiNeya ! aba to tuma prabhucaraNoM meM dIkSita hone jA rahe ho, isalie maiM tumheM apane kRta duSkRtyoM ke lie kSamA karatA hai / parantu tuma nizcinta aura niHzaka ho kara apanI sArI AtmakathA jyoM kI tyoM kaha do|" yaha suna kara lohaqhara-putra rohiNeya ne kahA-'rAjan ! mere viSaya meM logoM se Apane jo sunA hai, vahI maiM rohiNeya cora ha / maiM niHzaka ho kara nagara meM corI karatA thaa| jaise naukA ke jariye badI pAra kI jAtI hai, vaise hI prabhu ke eka amRta-vacanarUpI naukA se maiMne abhayakumArajI kI buddhi se utpanna kI huI saMkaTa ko nadI pAra kara lI / isa nagara meM maiMne itanI coriyAM kI haiM, ki dUsarA koI cora merI chAnabIna bhI nahIM kara sakatA / Apa mere sAtha kisI vizvasta vyakti ko bhejie, nAki maiM curAI huI sArI vastueM use batA dUM aura sauMpa duuN| tatpazcAt dIkSA grahaNa karake apanA janma saphala karUM / maiM Apa sabase apane aparAdhoM ke lie mamA cAhatA huuN|" zreNika rAjA kI AjJA se abhayakumAra tathA kucha pratiSThita nAgarika kutUhalavaza rohiNeya ke sAtha gye| usane parvata, nadI, vana, vRkSa, zmazAna Adi jinajina sthAnoM meM dhana gAr3A thA, vaha saba khoda kara nikAlA aura abhayakumAra ko sauMpa diyA / abhayakumAra ne bhI jisa-jisa vyakti kA vaha dhana thA, use de diyaa| nirlobhI aura nItimAna maMtriyoM kI aura koI durnIti nahIM hotii| usake bAda zraddhAlu rohiNeya apane sambandhiyoM ke pAsa pahuMcA / sambandhiyoM ko tyAga, vairAgya aura paramArtha kI bAteM kaha kara usane pratibodha diyA aura phira svayaM bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM phuNcaa| ghaNika rAjA ne khUba dhUmadhAma se rohiNeya kA dIkSA-mahotsava kiyaa| ThIka samaya para zubhamuhUrta meM usane zrI mahAvIra prabhu se bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / dIkSA lene ke bAda karmakSaya karane ke lie eka upavAsa se le kara chaha mahIne taka ke upavAsa Adi nirmala tapa rohiNeya muni ne kiye / tapasyA karate-karate jA zarIra kRza aura azakta ho gayA, taba bhAva se saMllekhanA kI ArAdhanA karake zrI vIraprabhu kI AjJA le kara vipulAcala parvata para pAdapogama nAmaka anazana kiyaa| antima samaya meM zubhadhyAnapUrvaka paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa karate hue rohiNeya mahAmuni ne samAdhimaraNapUrvaka zarIra chor3A aura devaloka meM pahuMce / isI Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ corI se nivRtta hone kA phala 193 prakAra cauryakarma se vimukha vyakti rohiNeya kI taraha thor3e hI samaya meM svargasukha ko prApta kara letA hai| ataH buddhimAna puruSa donoM bhavoM ko bigAr3ane vAlI corI hagija na kreN| aba corI ke hone vAle doSoM ke tyAga kA nirdeza karate haiM dUre parasya sarvasvamapAtu mupakramaH / upA dAta nAvattaM tRNamAtramapi kvacit // 73 // artha dUsare kA dhana Adi sarvasva haraNa karane kI bAta to dUra rahI, parantu viye binA eka tinakA bhI nahIM lenA cAhie / usake lie prayatna bhI nahIM karanA caahie| aba corI se nivRtta hone kA phala do zlokoM meM batAte haiM - parArthagrahaNe yeSAM niyamaH zuddhacetasAm / abhyAyAnti zriyasteSAM svayameva svayaMvarA // 74 // artha jo zuddhacitta manuSya dUsare kA dhana haraNa na karane kA niyama le letA hai, usake pAsa sampattiyAM svayaMvarA kanyA ke samAna svayaM AtI haiM ; na ki dUsare ko preraNA se ; athavA vyApAra-dhaMdhe se prApta hotI haiN| aura bhI dekhiye____anarthA dUrato yAnti sAdhuvAdaH pravartate / svargasaukhyAni Dhokante sphuTamasteyacAriNAm // 7 // artha asteyavata kA AcaraNa karane vAle para vipattiyAM A jAne para bhI dUra calI jAtI haiN| logoM meM use apanI prAmANikatA ke lie dhanyavAda milatA hai ki "yaha AdamI prAmANika hai|" isa loka meM usakI prazasA hoto hai, paraloka meM bhI vaha svargasukha prApta karatA hai| vyAkhyA prasaMgAnusAra yahAM kucha palokoM kA artha diyA jA rahA hai agnizikhA kA pAna karanA, sarpa kA mukha cUmanA aura halAhala viSa kA cATanA acchA, lekina dUsare kA dhana haraNa karanA acchA nahIM hai / dUsare ke dhana meM lobhavRtti rakhane vAle kI buddhi prAyaH nirdayI ho jAtI hai| vaha apane bhAI, pitA, cAcA, strI, mitra, putra aura guru taka ko mArane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai| dUdha pInA cAhane vAlI billI ko mArane ke lie uThAe hue DaMDe ke samAna paradhanaharaNa karane vAlA apanA vadha-bandhana TAla nahIM sktaa| zikArI, macchImAra, dillI Adi se bhI cora bar3hakara hai| kyoMki rAjA giraphtAra karatA hai, magara cora-manuSyoM ko hI, anya jIvoM ko nhiiN| isalie buddhimAna manuSya apane sAmane par3e hue sone, ratna Adi parAye dhana ko bhI patthara ke samAna samajhe / isa taraha saMtoSarUpI sudhArasa se tRpta gRhastha svarga prApta karatA hai| 25 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 yogazAstra : ritIya prakAza aba paraloka aura isa loka meM abrahmacarya kA phala batalAte hue gRhasthayogya brahmacaryavrata kA nirUpaNa karate haiM SaNDhatvamindriyacchedaM, vIkSyAbrahmaphalaM sudhIH / bhavet svadArasaMtuSTo''dArAn vA vivarjayet // 76 // artha samajhadAra gRhastha upAsaka paraloka meM napuMsakatA, aura ihaloka meM rAjA yA sarakAra Adi dvArA indriyacchedana vagairaha abrahmacarya ke kar3ave phala dekha kara yA zAstrAdi dvArA jAna kara parastriyoM kA tyAga kare aura apanI strI meM santoSa rkhe| vyAkhyA yadyapi aMgIkAra kiye hue vrata kA pAlana karate hue gRhastha ko itanA pApasamparka nahIM hotA, phira bhI sAdhudharma ke prati anurAgI, sAdhudIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale upAsaka gRhasthajIvana meM bhI kAmabhoga se virakta ho kara zrAvakadharma kA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai| vairAgya ke zikhara para pahuMcane ke lie abrahmacarya se nivRtta honA jarUrI hai / ata. aba abrahmacaryasevana ke doSa batAte haiM myamApAtamAtre, yatpariNAme'tidAruNam / kimpAkaphalasaMkAzaM tatkaH seveta maithunam / / 77 // artha manasevana prathama prArambhamAtra meM bar3A ramaNIya aura sundara lagatA hai, lekina usakA pariNAma kimpAkaphala ke sadRza bahuta bhayaMkara hai| aisI dazA meM pauna usa mathuna kA sevana karegA? vyAkhyA kimpAkavRkSa kA phala varNa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza meM baDA manohara, madhura aura sugandhita lagatA hai, khAne meM bhI svAdiSTa hotA hai / mana ko bhI saMtoSa milatA hai| magara khAne ke bAda vaha vyakti jI bhI nahI sakatA ; kucha hI dera meM vaha prANa le letA hai / isI prakAra viSayasukha sevana karate samaya bar3e manohara, hRdaya ko zAnti dene vAle hote haiM, lekina bAda meM unakA pariNAma bahuta hI bhayaMkara AtA hai| isIlie kahate haiM- anekadoSoM ke AzrayabhUta jAna kara kona maithuna kA sevana karegA? aba maithunasevana ke bhayaMkara pariNAmoM kA varNana karate haiM kampaH svedaH zramo mUrchA, pramiAnirbalakSaya. / rAjayakSmAdi rogAzca, bhaveyumaithunotthitAH // 7 // artha mathuna sevana karane vAle ke kampa, pasInA, thakAna, mUchA, cakkara, aMga TUTanA, Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maithunasevana se jIvahiMsA 195 bala kA nAza, rAjayakSmA (tapedika = kSaya), bhagaMdara, damA, zvAsaroga Adi mahAroga paidA ho jAte haiM / zeSavrata bhI jaise ahiMsA meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM, usI taraha yaha brahmacaryaM bhI hai| isalie maithuna meM ahiMsA kA abhAva hai, ise kahate haiM yo niyaMtrasamutpannAH susUkSmA janturAzayaH / pIDyamAnA vipadyante yatra tanmaithunaM tyajet // 76 // artha yonirUpI yaMtra meM aneka sUkSmatara jantu utpanna hote haiN| maithunasevana karane se ve jantu mara jAte haiM / isalie maithUna sevana kA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA prANI ko janma dene kA mArga yA utpattisthAna yoni kahalAtA hai / vaha yaMtrAkAra hone se use yoniyantra kahate haiM / usameM svabhAvataH utpanna hone vAle samUcchima jIva itane sUkSma hote haiM ki AMkhoM se nahIM dikhAI dete / isakA hI spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie dRSTAnta dete haiM - rUI se bharI huI nalI meM tapI huI lohe kI salAI rUI ko jannA detI hai ; usI taraha garma yoni meM ruI ke samAna rahe hue jIvasamUha purupacihna ke mardana se maithuna karane para naSTa ho jAte haiM / isalie maithunasevana aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA kA janaka hone se tyAjya samajhanA cAhie / anya zAstroM meM bhI yoni meM jantuoM kA honA batAyA gayA hai| jaise ki vAtsyAyanaracita kAmazAstra meM bhI yoni meM jantuoM kA astitva mAnA hai / ... jantusadbhAva iti vAtsyAyano'pyAha" - arthAt kAmazAstraracayitA vAtsyAyana ne bhI kahA hai ki yoni meM jantuoM kA sadbhAva hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAma ko pradhAnatA dene vAle vAtsyAyana ne bhI yoni meM jantuoM kA honA svIkAra kara liyA hai, chipAyA nahIM ; taba dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA / aba isa viSaya meM vAtsyAyana dvArA samarthita zloka de rahe haiM raktajA kRmayaH sUkSmA, mRdumadhyAdhizaktayaH / janmavartmasu kaMDUta janayanti tathAvidhAm // 80 // artha rakta se utpanna sUkSma, mRdu, madhyama aura adhika zakti vAle sUkSma kRmi strI ke yoni mArgo meM vaisI khujalI paidA karate haiN| maithunasevana se jo kAmajvara kI zAnti mAnate haiM, yA use kAmajvara kI cikitsA yA pratIkAra mAnate haiM, unake bhrama kA nivAraNa karate haiM strIsambhogena yaH kAmajvaraM praticikI / sa hutAzaM ghRtAhutyA vidhyApAyeM: micchati // 81 // artha jo loga strIsambhoga se kAmajvara kA pratIkAra (cikitsAzamana yA zAnti) karanA cAhate haiM, ve janatI huI Aga meM ghI kI Ahuti de kara use bujhAnA cAhate haiM / Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAra vyAkhyA vAstava meM strIsahavAsa se kAmajvara zAnta nahIM hotA, balki aura adhika bar3ha jAtA hai| nItizAstra meM bhI batAyA hai. kAmopabhoga se kAma kadApi zAnta nahIM hotA, apitu ghI kI Ahuti dene para Aga aura jyAdA bhar3aka uThatI hai, vaise hI kAmasevana se kAma adhika hI uttejita hotA hai| kAmajvara ko zAnta karane kI koI bhI acUka auSadhiyAM pratIkAraka upAya rUpa haiM to ve haiM vairAgya bhAvanA; parasevA, dhamakriyA yA dharmAnuSThAna, dharmazAstra zravaNa Adi hai| ataH kAmajvara ko zAnta karane kA uttama sAdhana hone para bhI bhavabhramaNakAraNarUpa maithunasevana karane se kyA lAbha ? isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiM varaM jvaladayaHstambha-parirambho vidhIyate / na punarnarakadvAra-rAmAjaghana-sevanam // 12 // artha Aga se tape hue jAjvalyamAna lohe ke khaMbhe kA AliMgana karanA acchA hai, magara narakadvAra ke tulya strI-jaghana kA sevana karanA acchA nhiiN| vyAkhyA eka bAra kAmajvara ko zAnta karane ke lie maithuna kadAcit upAya ho jAya ; magara naraka kA kAraNarUpa hone se vaha kadApi prazaMsanIya nahIM hai / aura strI ke viSaya meM yA strI kA smaraNa karane para bhI vaha sAre guNagaurava kA avazya nAza kara detA hai| isI bAta kI puSTi karate haiM satAmapi hi vAma dAnA hRdaye padam / abhirAmaM guNagrAmaM nirvAsayAta nizcitam // 3 // artha satpuruSoM ke hRdaya meM agara strI kA kaTAkSa sthAna jamA le to vaha nizcita hI sundara guNasamudAya ko vahAM se nikAla detA hai| vyAkhyA niHsandeha kaTAkSa karane vAlI striyoM kA smaraNamAtra hI sajjanapuruSoM ke guNasamUha kA bahiSkAra kara detA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise kharAba (bhraSTa) gajyAdhikArI ko kisI sthAna para niyukta kiye jAne para vaha lobhavRtti se vahAM ke rakSaNa ke bajAya bhakSaNa karane lagatA hai| isI prakAra hRdaya meM sthAna pAI huI kAminI bhI pAlana-rakSaNa karane yogya guNasamUha ko samUla ukhAr3a phaikatI haiN| athavA satpuruSoM kA guNasamUha bhI usake hRdaya meM bhI praveza karake nArI meM rahe hue uttamaguNoM ko caupaTa kara detA hai| hadaya meM sthAna pAI huI strI aneka doSayukta hone se guNavRddhi ke badale guNahAni kI hI prAyaH kAraNabhUta banatI hai| phira usake sAtha ramaNa karane kI to bAta hI dUra rahI ! Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 duzcaritra striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa se nAnA prakAra kI hAniyA~ isI ke samarthana meM kahate haiM JcakatvaM nRzaMsatvaM caJcalatvaM kuzIlatA / iti naisargikA doSA yAsAM tAsu rameta kaH // 84 // artha svabhAva se (nagikarUpa se) jinameM vaJcakatA (gAI), nirdayatA, caMcalatA aura kuzIlatA (saMyamAbhAva) Adi doSa hote haiM. una (tuccha striyoM) meM kauna samajhadAra puruSa rAgabuddhi se (AsaktipUrvaka) ramaNa kara sakatA hai ? striyoM meM sirpha itane hI dopa nahIM haiM, apitu aura bhI kaI doSa haiM, unheM batAte haiM - prAptupAramapArasya pArAvArasya pAryate / strINAM prakRtivANAM duzcaritrasya no puna. // 8 // artha artha (apAra) samudra kI to thAha pAI jA sakatI hai lekina svabhAva se hI kuTila kAminiyoM ke duzcaritra ko thAha nahIM pAI jA sktii| aMganAoM ke duzcaritra ke samgandha meM kahate haiM nitambinyaH pati putraM pitaraM bhrAtaraM kSaNAt / AropayantyakArye'pi duva tAH prANasaMzaye // 56 // atha duzcaritra striyA~ kSaNabhara meM apane pati, putra, pitA aura bhAI ke prANa saMkaTa meM par3a jAya, aise akArya bhI kara DAlatI haiN| vyAkhyA 'strI zabda ke badale yahA~ nitambinI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, yaha yauvana ke unmAda kA sUcaka hai / aisI duzcaritra nAriyAM tuccha kArya yA akArya kA prasaMga Ane para apane pati, putra, pitA yA bhAI taka ko mArate dera nahIM lgaatii| jaise sUryakAntA ne apane pati paradezI rAjA se viSayabhogoM se tRpti na hone para usako jahara de kara mArata dera nahIM lgaaii| kahA bhI hai - indriyadoSavaza nacAI huI patnI sUryakAntA rAnI ne jaise paradezI rAjA ko jahara de kara mAra diyA thA, vaise hI apanA manoratha pUrNa na hone para striyA~ pativadha karane kA pApa taka kara DAlatI hai ! isI prakAra apanI manaHkalpita cAha (murAda) pUrI nahIM hotI, taba jaise mAtA cUlanI ne putra brahmadatta ke prANa sakaTa meM DAla diye the, lAkSAgRha banA kara brahmadatta ko usame nivAsa karA kara jalA dene kI usakI krUra yojanA thI, magara vaha saphala nahIM huii| isI taraha anya mAtAeM bhI putra ko mArane hetu krUra kRtya kara baiThatI haiN| jaise jIvayazA ne preraNA de kara jarAsaMdha ko tathA apanI rAnI padmAvatI kI preraNA ke kAraNa koNika ne kAlIkumAra Adi bhAiyoM ko apane sAtha jor3a kara bahuta bhayakara mahAyuddha kA akArya kiyA thA aura senA va anya sahAyakoM ko maraNa. zaraNa kara diyA thA / Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 isalie Age kahate haiM yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza bhavasya bIjaM narakadvAramArgastha dIpikA | zucAM kandaH kalerma laM duHkhAnAM khAne ganA // 67 // artha strI saMsAra kA bIja hai, narakadvAra ke mArga kI dIpikA hai, zokoM kA kanda hai, kaliyuga kI jar3a hai athavA kAle- kalaha kI jar3a hai, duHkhoM kI khAna hai / ' vyAkhyA strI vAstava meM saMmArarUpI paudhe kA bIja hai| yaha saMsAra ko bar3hAne - janmamaraNa ke cakra meM DAlane vAlI hai / vaha naraka ke pravezadvAra kA rAstA batAne vAlI lAlaTena ke samAna hai / zokotpatti kI kAraNabhUta hai, lar3AI-jhagar3e kA mUla hai, tathA zArIrika aura mAnasika dukhoM kI khAna hai / yahAM taka yatidharmAnurAgI gRhastha ke lie sAmAnyatayA maithuna aura striyoM ke doSa batAye hai / aba Age ke 5 zlokoM meM svadAramaMtoSI gRhastha ke lie sAdhAraNastrIgamana ke doSa batAye haiMmanasyanyat vacasyanyat kriyAmanyadeva hi / yAsAM sAdhAraNastrINAM tAH kathaM sukhahetavaH // 68 // artha jina sAdhAraNa striyoM ke mana meM kucha aura hai, vacana dvArA kucha aura hI bAta vyakta karatI haiM aura zarIra dvArA kArya kucha aura hI hotA hai| aisI vezyAe~ ( harajAiyA~) kaise sukha kI kAraNabhUta ho sakatI hai ? vyAkhyA vArAMganAeM Amataura para mana meM kisI aura puruSa ke prati prIti rakhatI hai, vacana meM kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha prema batAtI haiM, aura zarIra se kisI anya hI vyakti ke mAtha ramaNa karatI haiN| aisI bAjArU aurateM bhalA kaise vizvasanIya ho sakatI haiM aura kaise kimI ke lie sukhadAyinI bana sakatI haiM / kahA bhI hai-- saMketa kisI ora ko karatI haiM, yAcanA kisI dUsare se karatI haiM, stuti kisI tIsare kI karatI haiM aura citta meM koI aura baiThA hotA hai, aura pAsa ( bagala) meM koI anya hI khar3A hotA hai; isa prakAra gaNikAoM kA caritra sacamuca avizvasanIya aura adabhuta hotA hai / aura bhI dekhiye - mAMsamizra surAmizra tevavidumbitam / ko vezyAvadanaM cumbeducchiSTamiva bhojanam // 86 // mAMsa khAne ke kAraNa badabUdAra, puruSoM ke dvArA cumbana kie hue, ucchiSTa ko kauna cumanA cAhegA ? atha zarAba pIne ke kAraNa durgandhita tathA "nika jAra (jhUThe ) bhojana kI taraha jhUThe va gaMde vaizyA ke mukha api pradattasarvasvAt kAmukAt kSINasampadaH / vAso'pyAcchetta micchanti gacchataH paNyayoSitaH // 9 // Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vezyAgamana va parastrIgamana ke bhayaMkara doSa artha kAmI puruSa dvArA apanA sarvasva dhana de dene para bhI jaba vaha nidhana ho jAtA hai to jAte-jAte vezyA usake pahanane ke kapar3e bhI chIna lenA cAhatI hai| vyAkhyA kisI kAmalampaTa ne dhanADhya avasthA meM apanI sarvasva-sampatti vaizyA ko lUTA dI ho, lekina puNya kSINa hone para usake pAsa se sampatti naSTa ho jAne para use ghara se nikAla detI hai aura jAte jAte pahanane ke vastra bhI usase jabarana chIna lenA cAhatI hai| itanI kRtaghna hotI hai vezyA ! kahA bhI hai --kisI kAmAndha ne agnI dharmapatnI se bhI adhika vazyA kI mAramaMbhAla kI ho, lekina sampatti kSINa ho jAne para vaha AMkha uThA kara bhI nahIM dekhatI, balki usakI icchA yahI hotI hai, ki jAte jAte vaha puruSa use pahanane ke kapar3e bhI detA jAya / vezyAgamana ke aura bhI doSa batAte haiM - na devAnna gurunnApi suhRdo na ca bAndhavAn / asatsaMgaratinityaM vezyAvazyo hi manyate // 91 // artha vezyA kA gulAma banA huA kAmI puruSa na to devoM (mahApuruSoM) ko mAnatA hai, na guruoM ko, na mitroM ko bhI mAnatA hai aura na bAMdhavoM ko, kyoMki vaha savA burI sohabata meM ho Ananda mAnatA hai / usI meM masta rahatA hai / kuSTino'pi smarasamAn pazyantI dhnkaaNkssyaa| tanvantoM kRtrimasnehaM ni.snehAMgaNikAM tyajet // 12 // artha vezyA ekamAtra dhana kI AkAMkSA se kor3hiyoM kA bhI kAmadeva ke samAna dekhatI hai aura banAvaTI sneha dikhAtI hai, samajhadAra puruSa aisI ni:sneha gaNikA kA dUra se ho tyAga kre| vyAkhyA vezyA kI abhilASA sirpha dhana prApta karane kI rahatI hai / agara kor3hiye bhI haiM, aura unake pAsa dhana kI thailI hai to unheM bhI vaha kAmadeva ke samAna mAna kara kRtrima hAvabhAva aura jhUThe prema kA svAMga racatI hai / kyoMki Upara se sneha kA nATaka kiye binA unase dhana kI prApti ho nahIM sktii| isalie kRtrima sneha rakhane vAlI sneharahita gaNikA kA parityAga karanA caahie| aba parastrIgamana ke doSa batAte haiM - nAsaktyA sevanIyA hi svadArA apyupAsakaH / AkaraH sarvapApAnAM kiM punaH parayoSitaH / / 93 // artha zramaNopAsakoM ko apano strI kA sevana bhI AsaktipUrvaka nahIM karanA cAhie, to phira samasta pApoM ko khAna parAI striyoM ko to bAta hI kyA hai ? Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza vyAkhyA sAdhudharma ko svIkAra karane ke abhilASI aura dezAMvarati-dharma ke pariNAmI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka ko gRhasthajIvana meM bhI prabala vairAgyabhAvanA se rahanA caahie| apanI patnI meM Asakti nahIM rakhanI caahie| aisA vidhAna hai, to phira sarvapApoM kI khAna parastrIsevana ke tyAga ke bAre meM to kahanA hI kyA ? vaha tyAga to pahale se hI honA caahie| parastrI meM nihita pApoM ke bAre meM kahate haiM - svapati yA parityajya nistrapopati bhajet / tasyAM kSaNikacittAyAM vizrambhaH ko'nyayoSiti // 14 // artha jo strI apane pati ko chor3a kara nirlajja ho kara dUsare ke sAtha sahavAsa karatI hai, usa caMcala citta vAlI strI para kauna bharosA kara sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA zrati meM batAyA hai - "bhartR devatA hi striyaH arthAt-striyo ke lie pati hI devatA hote haiM / parantu jo apane pati ko devasvarUpa na mAna kara patibhakti ko tilAMjali de kara bezarma ho kara apane yAra (upapati) ke sAtha bekhaTake sahavAsa karatI hai, aisI kSaNika citta vAlI parastrI kA kyA vizvAsa ? vaha kabhI bhI dhokhA de sakatI hai| aba paranArI meM Asakta purupa ko zikSA dete haiM -- bhIrorAkulacittasya duHsthitasya parastriyAm / ratirna yujyate kartumupazUlaM pazoriva / / 95 // artha parastrI meM rata manuSya sadA bhayabhIta rahatA hai, usakA citta ghabar3AyA huA-sA rahatA hai, aura vaha kharAba sthiti meM rahatA hai, isalie aise parastrIlampaTa kA parastrI ke pAsa rahanA basA hI khataranAka hai, jaisA ki mAre jAne vAle pazu kA zUlI ke pAsa rahanA / matalaba yaha ki sadgRhastha kA paranArI se neha karanA jarA bhI ucita nahIM hai| vyAkhyA parastrI se prIti karanA bilakula ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki parastrIlampaTa hamezA usa strI ke pati, rAjA yA samAja ke netA Adi se bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM mujhe aisA karate hue koI dekha na le| isI kAraNa vaha hamezA ghabarAyA huA rahatA hai| usake citta meM hamezA yahI zaka banA rahatA hai ki kahIM sarakAra yA sarakArI pulisa Adi ko mere isa kukarma kA patA laga gayA to merI khaira nahIM ! isalie vaha jagaha-jagaha bhAgatA phiratA hai, aura vIhar3oM, Ubar3akhAbar3a khohoM, khaNDaharoM, ekAntasthAnoM yA sUne devAlayoM meM chipatA rahatA hai, jahA~ na to use sone ko hI ThIka se bichaunA milatA hai, na khAne pIne kA hI ThikAnA rahatA hai, aura na nIMda sukha se le pAtA hai / isIlie kahA gayA ki parastrIlampaTa zalI ke pAsa vaSa hone ke lie khar3e kiye gae amAge pazu ke samAna hai, jisakA jIva hara samaya muTThI meM rahatA hai / ataH parastrI se prIti karanA sadgRhastha ke lie sarvathA varjanIya haiN| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 parastrIgamana ke ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika kuphala parastrIgamana se rokane kA kAraNa batAte haiM-. prANasandehajananaM, paramaM varakAraNam / loka:yAvara ca parastrIgamanaM tyajet // 66 // artha jisameM hara samaya prANoM ke jAne kA sandeha ho, jo vaira aura dveSa karane kA kAraNa ho, aise iha loka aura paraloka donoM se viruddha parastrIgamana kA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA parastrI-Asakta vyakti ke prAyaH prANa jAne kA khatarA banA rahatA hai| hara samaya usakA jI muTThI meM rahatA hai / dUsare yaha durvyasana vaira kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jahA~ bhI vaha strI kisI dUsare se prema karane lagegI, vahA~ pUrva-puruSa kA usake prati vara baMdha jAyagA, vaha use apane zatru mAna kara usakI jAna lene ko utArU ho jaaygaa| saMsAra ke itihAsa meM strI ke lie bahuta vairavirodha aura jhagar3e hue haiM / aura phira isa loka meM yaha nItiviruddha hai, samAja kI maryAdA ke khilApha hai, aise vyakti kI ijjata miTTI meM mila jAtI hai| paraloka meM dharmaviruddha hone se isa pApa kA bhayaMkara phala bhoganA par3atA hai| parastrIgamana ubhayalokaviruddha kaise hai ? ise spaSTa karate haiM sarvasvaharaNaM bandhaM zarIrAvayavAMcchadAm / matazca narakaM ghoraM labhate pAravArikaH // 97 // artha parastrIgAmI kA kabhI-kabhI to sarvasva haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai, use rassI Adi se bAMdha kara kaMda meM DAla diyA jAtA hai, zarIra ke agopAMga puruSacihna Adi kATa diye jAte haiM, ye tIna to ihalaukika kuphala haiM / pAralaukika kuphala yaha hai ki aisA pAravArika mara kara ghora naraka meM jAtA hai, jahAM use bhayaMkara yAtanAeM milatI haiN| aba yuktipUrvaka parastrIgamana kA niSedha karate haiM svadArarakSaNe yatnaM vidadhAno nirantaraM / Www jano du.khaM paradArAn kathaM vrajet // 98 // artha apanI strI kI rakSA ke lie puruSa nirantara prayatna karatA hai; aneka prakAra ke kaSTa usake jatana ke lie uThAtA hai| jaba yaha jAnatA hai, taba phira parastrIgamana kI Aphata kyoM mola letA hai ? svastrIrakSA meM itane kaSTa jAnatA huA bhI koI parastrIgamana kyoM karegA? apanI patnI ko koI kudRSTi se dekhatA hai, to usake lie svayaM ko kitanA duHkha hotA hai, usake jatana ke lie dIvAra, koTa, kile mAdi banAtA hai, strI ko parde yA burka meM rakhatA hai, paharedAroM ko rakha kara yena kena prakAreNa usakI rakSA karatA hai| apanI strI kI rakSA meM bhI manuSya rAta-dina jaba Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza itanA parikleza karatA hai aura svayaM usakA duHkha mahasUsa karatA hai, taba isa AtmAnubhava se parastrI gamana se usake pati yA sambandhI ko kitanA duHkha hogA ; yaha jAna kara sujJa puruSa paradArAgamana kaise kara sakatA hai ? parastrIgamana kI bAta to dUra rahI, parastrIcintana karanA bhI mahAanarthakArI hai / ise hI batAte hai 'vikramAkrAntavizvo'pi parastrISu rimsayA / kRtvA kulakSayaM prApa narakaM dazakandharaH // ' artha apane parAkrama se sAre vizva ko kaMpA dene vAlA rAvaNa apanI strI ke hote hae bhI sItA satI ko kAmalolupatAvaza ur3A kara le gayA aura usake prata sirpha kuSTi kI, jisake kAraNa usake kula kA nAza ho gayA, laMkAnagarI khatma ho gii| aura vaha mara kara naraka meM gyaa| isane bar3A parAkramI bhI jaba apane anartha kA phala pA cukA to dUsare kI to kyA bisAta hai ki use parastrIgamana kA phala nahIM milegA? ataH isase sabaka lenA cAhie parastrIgamana kI icchAmAtra se rAvaNa ko narakayAtrA rAkSasa nAmaka dIpa meM pRthvI ke mukuTamaNisamAna trikUTa parvatazikhara para svarNamayI lakA nAma kI vizAla nagarI thii| vahA~ pAlastyakulakaustubha, mahApratApI, vizva kA apane parAkrama se hilA dene vAlA, vidyAdharoM kA adhipati rAjA rAvaNa rAjya karatA thaa| usake do vAhustambho kI taraha kumbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa nAmaka do atibalazAlI bhAI the| eka dina usane apane pUrvajoM se upArjita nau rana piroI huI eka mAlA dekhI / mAno vaha kuladevI ho, isa prakAra Azcaryajanaka dRSTi se dekha kara rAvaNa ne vahA pujurgoM se pUchA - yaha mAlA kahA~ se AI ? isame kyA vizeSatA hai ? unhoMne kahA-"yaha mAlA tumhAre pUrvajoM ne varadAna meM prApta kI hai / yaha bahuta hI sArabhUta aura bahumUlya ratnamAlA hai| isa mAlA kI khUbI yaha hai ki jo isa gale meM pahanegA, vaha addha bharatezvara hogaa| isa prakAra kula paramparA se isa mAlA ko rAjA apane ga DAlatA calA ArahA hai / isa rivAja ke anusAra tumhAre pUrvaja isakI pUjA bhI karate the| mAlA kI mahattA suna kA rAvaNa ne vaha mAlA apane gale meM DAla lii| gale meM DAlate hI usake nau ratnoM meM rAvaNa ke mukha kA pratibimba par3ane lagA / isI kAraNa eka mukha ke bajAya dasa mukha dikhAI dene lge| isI se rAvaNa dazamukha nAma se prasiddha huaa| taba se logoM ne rAvaNa kA jayajaya zabdoM se abhinandana kiyaa| usa samaya vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno jagadvijaya ke lie utsAhita ho / rAvaNa ke pAsa asAdhya sAdhanA se siddha kI huI praur3ha senA ke samAna, prajJapti Adi anavadya vidyAeM thiiN| isa kAraNa duHsAdhya ardhamarata kSetra ko usane eka gAMva ko jItane kI taraha AsAnI se jIta liyA; phira bhI khujalI kI taraha bAhubali ke samAna usakI rAjyalipsA miTI nahIM / pUrvajanma meM indratva kA anubhava karane vAlA anekavidhAsampanna indra nAma kA vidyAdharanUpa batAdayaparvata para rAjya karatA thaa| vizva meM aizvaryabala ke atireka aura parvajanma ke indratva ke abhyAsa ke kAraNa gavita ho kara vaha apane ko bahamindra samajhatA thA / usane apanI paTarAnI kA nAma zacI rakhA, Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ laMkApati rAvaNa aura vaitADhyapati indra ke paraspara yuddha meM rAvaNa kI vijaya 203 zastra kA nAma vajra, paTTahamtI kA nAma airAvaNa, ghor3e kA nAma uccaHzravA, sArathi kA nAma mAli aura cAra mahAsUbhaToM kA nAma soma. yama, varuNa aura kubera rkhaa| vaha svayaM ko indra mAnane ke kAraNa isaroM ko tinake ke samAna mAnatA thaa| bhayaMkara yoddhA hone se vaha rAvaNa ko bhI apane sAma jhatA thA / yamarAja ke samAna balazAlI rAvaNa ko jaba yaha patA calA to vaha usa para kuddha hokara zrAvaNa ke mevoM kI-mI garjanA karatA huA ukta indra rAjA se yuddha karane claa| vidyA ke prabhAva se jala, sthala aura nabha tInoM prakAra kI senA ko le kara samudra pAra karake pralayakAla ke tUphAna kI taraha umar3ate hue saMnyarUpI andhar3a se ur3I huI dhUla se AkAza ko AcchAdita karate hue ekadama vaitADhya para pahuMcA / rAvaNa ko Ate dekha kara indra bhI sAmane AyA. kyoMki maitrI aura vaira meM puruSoM kA sammukha AnA prathama kartavya hai| mahApagakramI rAvaNa ne indra rAjA ke pAsa dUna bheja kara madhura zabdoM me sadeza kahalavAyA-"yahAM kitane hI bhujabala ke abhimAnI athavA vidyAdhara zAsaka ho gae haiM / una sabane upahAra bheja kara dazakandhara rAjA rAvaNa kI sevAbhakti kI hai| rAvaNa dvArA vismRta ho jAne aura ApakI saralanA ke kAraNa itanA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai / aba unakI sevA karane kA samaya A gayA hai / ata. Apa unake prati yA to bhakti batAiye, yA Apa unake sAtha yuddha karake zakti btaaie|" yadi bhakti yA zakti donoM meM se Apa eka bhI nahIM batAyeMge to ApakA sarvasva naSTa kara diyA jaaegaa| rAjA ne suna kara dUta se kahA -'becAre garIba rAjAoM ne usakI sevAbhakti kara dI hogii| kisI bar3e sattAdhArI se usakA vAstA nahIM par3A hogA / aba vaha madonmatta ho kara mujhase sevApUjA karAnA cAhatA hai| aba taka rAvaNa kA samaya kisI prakAra sukhapUrvaka vyatIta huA, aba mAlama hotA hai usake nAza hone ke dina bAkI raha gaye haiM / ataH apane svAmI se jA kara kaha denA ki agara vaha bhalA cAhatA hai to mere prati bhakti batAe, anyathA zakti batAe / agara bhakti aura zakti donoM meM se kisI bhI eka ko nahIM batAyegA to samajha lo, usakA vinAza nizcita hai|" dUta ne A kara rAvaNa ko sArI hakIkata munAI / sunate hI krodha se pralayakAla ke kSubdha samudra ke samAna bhayaMkara banA huA rAvaNa anantasainyarUpI uchalatI laharoM ke sAtha yuddha ke maidAna meM A DaTA / donoM pakSa kI senAoM kA bar3e bhArI saMgharSa ke sAtha yuddha prArambha huaa| donoM ora me zastravarSA aimI lagatI thI, mAno savartakapuSkarAvarta megha-vRSTi ho rahI ho| rAvaNa ko namaskAra karake rAvaNaputra meghanAda ne yuddha ke lie indra ko llkaaraa| 'vIrapuruSa yuddhakrIr3A meM kisI ko agrapada nahIM dete|' donoM meM se kauna-sA vijayI hogA, isakA phaisalA karane ke lie ubhayapakSa kI senA ko dUra karake rAvaNaputra aura indra donoM hI vIra paraspara dvandvayuddha karane lge| donoM yuddhanada ko pAra karane hetu paraspara zastraprahAra karane lge| ve phurtI se eka-dUsare ko pachAr3a dete the, isa kAraNa yaha patA lagAnA kaThina hotA thA ki meghanAda Upara hai yA nIce ? athavA indra Upara hai yA nIce ?" vijayazrI bhayabhIta-sI ho kara kSaNabhara meM indra ke pAsa aura dUsare hI kSaNa meghanAda ke pAsa calI AtI thI / indra jaba taba abhimAna se mazaka kI taraha phUla kara zastraprahAra karane ko udyata hotA, taba taka meghanAda pUrI tAkata se usa para hamalA kara denA / aura tatkAla hI meghanAda ne indra ko nIce girA kara bAMdha liyA / 'vijayAkAMkSI manuSya kI jaya meM pahalA kAraNa AzukAritA (phurtI) hotI hai|' siMhanAda se AkAza ko gujAte hue meghanAda ne mUrtimAna vijaya kI taraha bAMdhe hue indra ko apane pitA rAvaNa ke supurda kiyaa| rAvaNa ne bhI use prabala surakSA se yukta kArAgAra meM DAla diyA / kyoMki balavAna donoM kArya karatA hai-vaha mAratA bhI hai to rakSA bhI karatA hai| itane meM hI indra ko pakar3ane se krodhita ho kara yamarAja, varuNa, soma aura kubera, ina cAroM indra subhaToM ne tatkAla A kara rAvaNa ko ghera liyaa| vijayAkAMkSI rAvaNa bhI caugunA Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza utsAhita ho kara una cAroM subhaToM se bhir3a gyaa| sarvaprathama daNDadhara ( yamarAjA) ke daNDa ko tor3a diyA, phira kubera kI gadA cUra-cUra karadI / tatpazcAt varaNa kA pANa naSTa kara diyA aura soma kA dhanuSa tor3a ddaalaa| bar3A hAthI jaise choTe hAthI ko pachADa detA hai, vaise hI rAvaNa ne una cAroM ko aisA pachAr3A ki ve cAroM khAne citta ho ge| phira vairI ke vinAzahetu una cAroM ko bAMdha diyA / indra ko sAtha meM rakha kara rAjya ke sapta aMgoM sahita rAvaNa ne aba pAtAlalaMkA ko jItane ke lie kUca kiyaa| vahA~ ke candrodaya rAjA ko mAra kara usakA rAjya tIna mastaka vAle evaM dUSaNa meM balI khara ko sauNpaa| candrodaya ke sAre rAjya evaM antaHpura ko kaThora balazAlI khara ne apane kabje meM kara liyaa| sirpha eka garbhavatI rAnI bhAga kara kahIM calI gii| usake bAda laMkApati rAvaNa pAtAlalakA se laMkA pahuMcA aura devatAoM ke lie kAMTe ke samAna khaTakane vAle apane rAjya ko niSkaMTaka banA diyA / Adi de kara usakA satkAra mAI ! naraka meM le jAne vAle to ahiMsA meM dharma batAyA hai, eka bAra rAvaNa sairasapATA karane puSkara vimAna meM baiTha kara jA rahA thA, tabhI idhara-udhara ghUmate hue usane masta rAjA ko mahAyajJa karate dekhaa| usake yajJa ko dekhane ke lie rAvaNa vimAna se nIce utarA aura yajJasthala para phuNcaa| masta rAjA ne rAvaNa ko sihAsana kiyaa| bAtacIta ke silasile meM rAvaNa ne marutarAjA se kahA- 'are isa hiMsaka yajJa ko kyoM kara rahe ho ? trilokahitaiSI sarvajJa bhagavantoM ne phira pazuhiMsA se apavitra isa yajJa se dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? isalie donoM lokoM ko bigAr3ane vAle zatru ke samAna isa yajJa ko mata kro| merI bAta ko ThukarA kara yadi tuma bhaviSya meM kabhI yajJa karoge to isa loka meM to tumhArA nivAsa mere kArAgAra meM hogA aura paraloka meM tumhArA nivAsa narakAgAra meM hogA / " marutarAjA ne sArI bAteM bhalIbhAMti samajha kara usI samaya yajJa baMda kara diyaa| kyoMki vizva meM prabala zaktizAlI rAvaNa kI AjJA to use mAnanI hI pdd'tii| maruta se yajJa baMda karavA kara havA ke samAna phurtIlA rAvaNa sumeru aSTApada Adi tIyoM kI yAtrA karane calA gyaa| vahA~ zAzvataazAzvata mAne jAne vAle caityoM kI yAtrA pUrNa karake vaha vApisa apane sthAna ko lauttaa| idhara ayodhyAnagarI meM asIma sampatti kA sthAna, mahArathI dazaratha rAjA thaa| usake cAroM dizAoM kI lakSmI ke samAna kauzalyA, sumitrA, kaikayI aura suprabhA nAmaka cAra rAniyA~ thIM kauzalyA rAnI se rAma, kaikayI se bharata, mumitrA se lakSmaNa aura suprabhA se zatrughna nAmaka putroM kA janma huaa| rAma, lakSmaNa, bharata aura zatrughna ye cAroM rAjaputra indra ke airAvaNa hAthI ke cAra dAMtoM se zobhA dete the| vayaska hone para rAmacandra ne dhanuSya para bANa car3hA kara janakarAjA kI putrI aura bhAmaMDala kI bahana sItA ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| eka dina rAjA dazaratha ne apanI cAroM rAniyoM ko jinapratimA kA maMgalamaya abhiSeka jala bhejaa| sumitrA ko vaha jala vilamba se milaa| isa kAraNa vaha nArAja ho gii| use manAne ke lie rAjA dazaratha svayaM pdhaare| usa samaya unhone antaHpura kA eka jarAjIrNa bUr3hA sevaka kAMpa rahA thA, jisase muMha bhI usakI AMkheM bhauMhoM kI romarAji dekhA, jisake dAMta ghaMTe ke lolaka ke samAna hila rahe the; usakA sira calAyamAna ho rahA thA, usake sAre zarIra para cAMdI se sapheda bAla the, se Dhaka gaI thIM, mAno yamarAja se mRtyu kI yAcanA karatA huA-sA vaha bUr3hA kadama-kadama para lar3akhar3AtA huA calatA thA / use dekha kara rAjA vicAra meM par3a gayA- merI bhI aisI dazA ho, usase pahale-pahale mujhe cauthe puruSArtha- mokSa kI sAdhanA kara lenI caahie| dazaratha mahArAja mahAvrata aMgIkAra karanA cAhate the, isalie apane sthAna para apane jyeSTha Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candraNakhA dvArA rAma-lakSmaNa se kI gaI ratikrIr3A-prArthanA kA asvIkAra 205 putra ko sthApita karane ke lie unhoMne rAma aura lakSmaNa ko bulaayaa| tabhI bharata kI mAtA kaikayI ne thA kara satyapratijJa rAjA dazaratha se dhIragambhIra vANI se uccAraNa karate hue do varadAna mAMge / tatkAla rAjA dazaratha ne eka varadAna ke rUpa meM bharata ko rAjagaddI sauMpI aura dUsare varadAna ke rUpa meM sItAsahita rAma aura lakSmaNa ko caudaha varSa ke vanavAsa kI mAMga para unheM vanavAsa kI AjJA dI, jisa para sItAsahita rAma aura lakSmaNa ne tatkAla vanaprasthAna kara diyA aura daNDakAraNya meM jA kara pacavaTI ke Azrama meM nivAsa kiyaa| usa samaya do cAraNamuni vicaraNa karate-karate vahA~ aae| rAma-lakSmaNa ne zraddhApUrvaka unheM namaskAra kiyaa| zraddhAlu sItA ne atithirUpa donoM muniyoM ko zuddhabhikSA de kara AhAradAna kA lAbha liyaa| usI samaya devoM ne sugandhita-jala kI vRSTi kii| usa sugandha se vahAM jaTAyu nAma kA eka giddharAja A gayA / donoM cAraNamuniyo ne vahA~ dharmopadeza diyaa| isase usa pakSI ko bhI pratibodha huaa| use jAtimmaraNajJAna huA, ataH pUrvajanma ke kisI sambandha ke kAraNa vaha hamezA sItA ke pAsa hI rahane lgaa| eka dina rAma Azrama para hI the| lakSmaNa phalAdi lAne ke lie bAhara vana meM gayA, vahA~ lakSmaNa ne eka talavAra par3I dekhI; kutUhalavaza usane uThA lI aura usakI tIkSNatA kI parIkSA karana ka lie usane pAsa hI par3e hue bAMsoM ke Dhera meM prahAra kiyaa| umake bAda bAMsoM ke Dhera ke bIca me baiTha hue kisI puruSa kA mastakakamala kamalanAla ke samAna kaTa kara girA huA dekhaa| dekhate hI lakSmaNa ko bahuta pazcAttApa huA-"hAya, maiMne binA hI yuddha kiye Aja akAraNa hI isa niHzastra puruSa ko mAra diyA !" isa akArya ke lie apanI AtmA ko dhikkAratA huA evaM AtmanindA karatA huA lakSmaNa apane bar3e bhAI rAmacandra ke pAsa aayaa| umane sArI ghaTita ghaTanA unheM sunAI / use suna kara rAmacandra ne kahA-"bhayA! yaha sUryahAsa nAmaka talavAra hai| isakI sAdhanA karane vAle ko tumane mAra di isakA koI na koI uttarasAdhaka vahA~ para jarUra honA cAhie, itane me hI rAvaNa kI bahana, khara kI patnI candraNakhA vahAM para pahuMcI, jahAM usakA putra marA par3A thaa| apane mRta putra ko dekhate hI vaha jora. jora se cillA kara rone lagI -- hAya ! mere putra zambUka I tU kahA~ hai ? mujhe chor3a kara tU kaise calA gayA ?" usane apane putra ko mArane vAle kA patA lagAne ke lie idhara-udhara dRSTi daur3AI, para vahAM koI najara nahIM aayaa| tabhI usakI najara lakSmaNa ke pairoM kI manohara paMkti para pdd'ii| usane mana hI mana socA-"ho na ho, inhI padacihno vAle puruSa ne mere putra ko mArA hai|" yaha nizcaya karake vaha una caraNacihnoM kA anusaraNa karatI huI cala pdd'ii| thor3I hI dUra gaI hogI ki usane eka per3a ke nIce nayana manohArI rAma ko sItA aura lakSmaNa ke Age baiThe hue dekhaa| zrIrAma ko dekhate hI unake rUpa para mohita ho kara vaha kAmakrIr3Atura ho gaI / "zoka kI adhikatA ke samaya kAminiyoM meM kAma kI abhilASA kucha ajaba hI hotI hai|'' usane apanA rUpa atyanta manohara banA liyA aura rAma se apane sAtha ratikrIr3A karane kI prArthanA kii|" usakI nikRSTa prArthanA para muskarAte hue rAma ne kahA- "mere to eka patnI hai, tuma lakSmaNa kI sevA kro|" ataH vaha lakSmaNa ke pAsa gaI aura usake sAmane bhI isI taraha kI prArthanA karane lagI / lakSmaNa ne uttara diyA - -"tuma jaisI AryanArI ke lie aisI prArthanA zobhA nahIM detI / maiM tumhArI bAta ko kadApi svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa|" prAdhanAbhaMga aura putravadha se atyanta kupita ho kara vaha sIdhI apane pati khara ke pAsa pahuMcI ; aura usase kahA-'mere putra ko lakSmaNa ne mAra DAlA hai| usakA usase avazya badalA lenA Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza cAhie / patnI kI bAta se uttejita ho kara khara caudaha hajAra vidyAdharoM ko sAtha le kara hAthI kI taraha sadalabala vahA~ A phuNcaa| usane zrIrAma para ekadama dhAvA bola diyA / lakSmaNa ne tatkAla hI zrI rAma se vinani kI -'baDe bhAI ! mere rahate Apa svayaM kA aisoM ke sAtha yuddha karanA ucita nahI hai, Apa mujhe inake sAtha yuddha karane kI AjJA diijie|' isa para zrIrAma ne kucha soca kara kahA--'acchA, vatsa ! terI prabala icchA hai to tU khuzI se jA, aura yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara / parantu agara tuma para koI vizeSa saMkaTa A par3e to mujhe bulAne ke lie siMhanAda kara denA / isa prakAra hitazikSA de kara lakSmaNa ko bhejaa| lakSmaNa bhI apanA dhanuSya le kara zrIrAma kI AjJA se yuddhasthala para A ddttaa| aura Amane-sAmane kI lar3AI meM apane paMne tIroM se khara ke sainikoM ko usI taraha mAra girAne lagA. jaise garur3a so ko mAra girAtA hai / yuddha bar3hatA jA rahA thaa| jaya-parAjaya kA koI patA nahIM laga rahA thA / isI bIca candraNakhA apane pati ke pakSa meM mainikoM kI vRddhi ke lie apane bhAI rAvaNa ke pAsa pahucI / rAvaNa ko uttajita karane ke lie usane kahA- "bhaiyA ! tumheM patA hai, daNDakAraNya meM hamArI jAti kI avagaNanA karane vAle rAma aura lakSmaNa nAma ke do manuSya Ae hue haiN| unhone tumhAre bhAnaje ko yamaloka paThA diyA hai / isa bAta ko suna kara usakA badalA lene ke lie tumhAre bahanoI apane choTe bhAI ke sAtha le kara lakSmaNa ke sAtha yuddha karane gaye haiM / yuddha abhI jArI hai| apane choTe bhAI ke parAkrama gavaM se aura apanI zakti ke garva se phUla kara rAma apanI patnI mItA ke sAtha vilAsa karane ke lie apane sthAna para raha gayA hai / usa sItA kA rUpa, lAvaNya itanA sundara hai ki devI, nAgakumArI yA koI mAnuSI usakI hor3a nahIM kara sktii| tInoM lokoM meM usake sarIkhA rUpa maiMne kisI dUsarI strI kA nahIM dekhaa| inanA hI nahIM, sAre devoM aura asuroM kI devAganAoM ke rUpa se bhI bar3hakara usakA rUpa hai| vANI se usakA bayAna karanA bhI azakya hai / rAjan ! samudaparyanta ima pRthvI para jitane bhI ranna haiM, ve saba tumhAre adhikAra ke haiM / ata: bandho / jisakI rUpayampadA apalakanetroM se TakaTakI lagA kara dekhate raheM, aisI manohAriNI AkRti vAle strIratna ko agara tuma grahaNa nahI kara sake to rAvaNa hI kyA hue?" candraNakhA kI bAtoM me uttejita ho kara rAvaNa tatkAla puSpakavimAna meM baiThA aura use AjJA dI ki he vimAnarAja ! jahAM jAnakI ho, vahAM mujhe zIghrAtizIghra pahuMcA de|" vimAna bhI manovega ke samAna ur3atA huA bahuta tejI se jahAM jAnakI thI, gahAM pahuMcA / agni meM Dara kara jaise miha dUra khar3A rahatA hai, vaise hI ugratejasvI rAma ko dekha kara rAvaNa Dara kara dUra khar3A rhaa| vaha mana ho mana socane lagA-- "isa prakAra zrI rAma ko jIta kara sItA kA haraNa karanA utanA hI kaThina hai, jitanA ki eka ora siMha se mukAbalA karanA aura dUsarI ora pAnI se labAlaba bharI nadI ko pAra krnaa| rAvaNa ne ara.lokanavidyA kA smaraNa kiyA / umI samaya vaha kiMkarI kI taraha hAtha jor3a kara sAmane A kara khar3I ho gaI / rAvaNa ne tatkAla use AjJA dI-'sItA kA apaharaNa karane ke lie Aja tuma mujhe sahAyatA do|' avalokanavidyAdevI ne kahA-"sarparAja ke mastaka kA maNi grahaNa karanA AsAna hai magara rAma ke sAtha baiThI huI sItA ko grahaNa karanA kaThina hai, aisI hAlata meM to ise sAkSAt deva yA asura bhI nahIM grahaNa kara sakate / isako grahaNa karane kA sirpha eka hI upAya hai -lakSmaNa ke samAna siMhanAda kiyA jAya, jise suna kara gama lakSmaNa kI sahAyatA ke lie daur3a par3eMge ; kyoMki una donoM meM paraspara aisA saketa huA hai / ataH aisA hI karUMgI to tumhArA kAma bana jaaygaa|" yoM kaha kara avalokana vidyAdevI ne vahAM se kucha dUra jA kara lakSmaNa kA-sA siMhanAda kiyA / use sunate hI sItA ko vahIM akelI chor3a kara gama. lakSmaNa ko sahAyatA ke lie ekadama daur3a pdd'e| 'mAyAvI kI mAyA se mahAn puruSa bhI biDambanA meM par3a jAte haiN|' rAma ke Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAvaNa dvArA sItA kA haraNa aura rAma se virAdha kA milana 207 jAte hI rAvaNa jhaTapaTa vimAna se nIce utarA aura mahasA sItA ko pakar3a kara maiM terA haraNa karane vAlA rAvaNa hUM' yoM kahate hue jabardastI puSpaka vimAna meM biThA kara le udd'aa| isa apratyAzita ghaTanA se sItA hakkobakkI ho gii| asahAya sItA vilApa karane lagI"he nAtha ! he rAma ! hA vatsa lakSmaNa ! o pitAjI ! aya mahAbhujA vAle bhAI bhAmaNDala ! tumhArI sItA ko yaha usI taraha haraNa kie liye jA rahA hai, jisa taraha koA bali ko le kara AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai|" sItA isa prakAra uccasvara me rone lagI, mAno AkAzamaMDala ko rulA diyA ho / itane meM jaTAyupakSI bhI vimAna kA pIchA karatA huA tejI se udd'aa| vimAna ke nikaTa A kara usane kahA"beTI ! Dara mana ! maiM A pahuMcA huuN| rAvaNa ko phaTakArane hue vaha bolA -' ara rAkSasa ! tU kahAM isa pavitra nArI ko lie jA rahA hai ? khar3A rhe|' bhAmaNDala kA anugAmI vidyAdharoM kA koI aguA bhI rAvaNa ko lalakAranA huA niraskArapUrvaka bolA-- 'are cora ! Thahara jA ! abhI tarI khabara lete haiN|" jaTAyupakSI gavaNa kI chAtI para apane ghara ke nIkhe nakhoM se mArane lgaa|' rAvaNa ne gIdha se kahA"bUDhe gISa | kyA tU agnI jiMdagI se Uba gayA hai, mAlUma hotA hai, tarI mota nikaTa A gaI hai|' yoM kahate hae candrahAma talavAra se umake paMkha kATa ddaale| vaha chaTapaTAtA huA, nIce gira gayA aura vahIM usake prANapakherU ur3a ge| usa vidyAdhara ko vidyA kA rAvaNa ne haraNa kara liyA, isalie vaha bhI pakhakaTe pakSI kI taraha jamIna para auMdhe muha gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra apane ko bacAtA huA rAvaNa sItA ko le kara laMkA pahuMcA aura vahAM apanI azokavATikA meM use rakhA / sItA ko pralobhana da kara apana vaza meM karane ke lie usane trijaTA rAkSasI bhejii| idhara lakSmaNa zatru ko mAra kara vApima lauTa rahA thA ki sAmane se Ate hue rAma use mile / lakSmaNa ne pUchA--'bhaiyA ! sItA ko akelI chor3a kara Apa yahAM kyoM A gae ?' rAma na kahA-"maiM tere dvArA kiye hue saMkaTasUcaka siMhanAda ko suna kara tatkAla daur3A humA A rahA huuN|' lakSmaNa bolA'bhaiyA ! maiMne to koI siMhanAda nahIM kiyaa| mAlUma hotA hai, kisI aura ne nakalI siMhanAda karake hameM dhokhA diyA hai / ni:saMdeha kisI dhUrta ne AyaMsatI kA haraNa karane ke lie hI yaha prapaMca racA hai|'' rAma bhI-'ThIka hai. ThIka hai'yoM kaha kara lakSmaNa ke sAtha hI apane Azrama para vApisa lauTa Ae / para sItA ko vahAM nahIM dekha kara unheM vajAghAta-sA lgaa| 'he sIte! tU kahA~ gaI ?' yoM vilApa karate hae rAma dhar3Ama se mUchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'e| kucha hI dera meM jaba hoza AyA to lakSmaNa ne kahA"maiyA ! asahAya avasthA meM vipatti A par3ane para ronA vyartha hai, aba to hameM puruSArtha karanA caahie| yahI saccA upAya hai, vipatti-nivAraNa kaa|" uso samaya eka puruSa ne mA kara donoM ko namaskAra kiyA aura pUchane para apanI ghaTanA batAte hue kahane lagA- maiM pAtAlalaMkAdhipati candrodaya kA putra huuN| mere pitA ko mAra kara rAvaNa ne unake sthAna bara ko rAjA banAyA hai, mAno, ghor3e kA sthAna gadhe ko diyA gayA hai / usa samaya merI garbhavatI mAtA ne vahAM se bhAga kara eka surakSita sthAna meM zaraNa lI thI aura vahIM mujhaM janma diyA / eka dina mAtAjI ko kisI muni ne kahA--"jaba khara Adi ko dazarathaputra rAma mAreMge, tabhI tumhAre putra ko pAtAlalaMkA ko rAjagaddI sauMpa kara rAjA banAyA jaaygaa| isameM jarA bhI saMzaya mata karanA / ataH maiM Apako DhUMDhatA huA, yahA~ A kara Apase milA huuN| Aja se maiM ApakA Azraya le rahA huuN| mujhe Apa mere pitA ke vairI kA vadha karane ke badale sarIdA huA sevaka smjhe|' isa para mahAbhujA vAle zrIrAma use sAtha le kara pAtAlalaMkA kA rAjya dilAne hetu cale / "samayaha svAmI apane Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza kAryoM se svataH saphala hote haiN|" lakSmaNa ke sAtha rAma use le kara rAjagaddI dilAne jA rahe the ki rAste meM bhAmaNDala kA eka sevaka vidyArahita ho kara par3A huA dekhA / vaha hoza meM thaa| isalie usane jaTAyU, sItA ora rAvaNa kA tathA apanA sArA vRttAnta nivedana kiyA / rAma ne use AzvAsana diyA / usake pazcAt lakSmaNa ke sAtha satyapratijJa rAma pAtAlalaMkA pahuMce aura ukta virAdha ko apane pitA ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA / idhara sAhasagati nAma kA vidyAdhara netA AkAza meM bhramaNa karatA huA kiSkindhA nagarI ke nikaTa AyA / usa samaya kiSkandhA nagarI kA rAjA sugrIva nagarI ke bAhara saira karane ke lie apane parivAra ke sAtha jA rahA thaa| sacamuca rAjAoM ko mana.sthiti aisI hotI hai| ThIka usI samaya sAhasa. gati sugrIva ke antaHpura meM pahuMca gyaa| vahAM sugrIva kI patnI sunyn| tArA ko dekha kara vaha kAmavihvala ho gyaa| garmI se pIr3ita hAthI ke samAna, kAma kI garmI se pIr3ita sAhasagati ne tArA ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karane kI lAlasA se anyatra jAne kA vicAra TAla diyA; mAno kAmadeva kI AjJA kA ulaghana na karane kI dRSTi se hI Age jAne kA vicAra sthagita kara diyA ho / parantu usane socA - yaha ramaNI mujha aparicita ke sAtha sahasA ramaNa karane ko taiyAra nahIM hogii| isa cintA se vyagra ho kara socate-socate use eka bAta sUjhI ki maiM to strI yA puruSa kA cAhe jaisA rUpa badalane meM naTa ke samAna kuzala hUM, ataH kyoM nahI, sugrIva kA veza banA luuN|' yoM vicAra kara sAhasagati sugrIva kA veSa banA kara usake mahala meM ghusane lgaa| mahala ke aMgarakSakoM ne strIlampaTa kRtrima sugrIva ko hI asalI sugrIva samajha kara mahala meM jAne se nahIM gekA / abhI vaha mahala taka pahuMcA nahIM thA ki asalI sugrIva bAhara se loTa kara jyoM hI antaHpura meM ghusane lagA, tyoM hI vahA~ ke paharedAroM ne use aMdara jAne se rokA / ataH vaha mahala ke dvAra ke pAsa vApisa A kara khar3A ho gyaa| paharedAroM se bAra bAra kahane para bhI unhoMne asalI sugrIva ko yaha kaha kara aMdara praveza nahIM karane diyA ki "abhI-abhI to rAjA ne praveza kiyA hai| mAlUma hotA hai, tuma koI aura ho|" isa para se Apasa meM vAdavivAda chir3a gayA / ataH paharedAroM ne nakalI sugrIva ko bAhara bulaayaa| usake Ate hI donoM meM samudra ke samAna atula kolAhalamaya vAgyuddha chir3a gayA / dUsare sagrIva ke kAraNa upadrava hote dekha kara bAliputra usa upadrava ko zAnta karane ke lie antaHpura ke dvAra ke pAsa zIghra hI A pahuMcA / nadI ke pUra ko jaise parvata roka detA hai vaise hI nakalI sugrIva ko bAliputra ne anta.pura meM jAne se roka diyaa| caudaha ratnoM ke samAna jagat kI zreSTha caudaha akSauhiNI senA vahA~ mA kara DaTa gaI / una donoM ke rahasya ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa pUrI senA meM Adhe sainika banAvaTo sugrIva kI tarapha aura Adhe asalI sugrIva kI tarapha ho ge| isa taraha donoM kI tarapha baTI huI senA meM hI paraspara yuddha chir3a gayA / bhAle se mAle ttkraae| AkAza meM zastroM ke paraspara TakarAne se nikalatI huI cinagAriyoM se AkAza aisA dikhAI dene lagA, mAno vaha ulkApAta vAlA ho| azvArohiyoM ke sAtha azvArohI, hAthiyoM ke sAtha hAthI, paidala ke sAtha paidala evaM rathikoM ke sAtha rathika bhir3a ge| praur3hapriyasamAgama se jaise mugdhA ramaNI kAMpa uThatI hai vaise hI donoM caturaMgiNI senAoM kI ApasI Takkara se pRthvI kAMpane lgii| koI masalA hala na hote dekha kara sacce sugrIva ne nakalI sugrIva ko lalakArA-'are, parAye ghara meM ghusane vAle nIca kAmI kutte ! A mere sAtha lar3a ! abhI tujhe chaThI kI yAda dilA detA huuN|' kRtrima sugrIva bhI isa apamAna kI coTa se madonmatta hAthI kI taraha uchalatA aura jora se garjana karatA humA asalI sugrIva se yuddha karane baayaa| krodha se lAla-lAla A~kheM kiye yamarAja ke sahodara kI taraha ve donoM mahArathI taTastha darzaka prajA ke mana ko kacoTa rahe the| ve donoM apane tIkhe hathiyAroM se pAsa kI taraha donoM tarapha kI senA ko kATate hue lar3a rahe the| jaise do bhaiMsoM kI lar3AI meM vRkSa-vana kA satyAnAza ho jAtA Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nakalI sugrIva aura asalI sugrIva meM yuddha 206 hai, vaise hI ina donoM mahAyoddhAoM kI lar3AI se khecarIgaNa bhAga jAtI thiiN| do jaMgama parvatoM kI taraha mallayuddha karate-karate una donoM mahAyoddhAoM ke zastra TUTa kara naSTa ho ge| krodha se paraspara eka dUsare lie asahya bane hue ve kSaNabhara meM AkAza meM ur3ate hue aura dUsare hI kSaNa bhUmi para girate hue-se mAlUma hote the, mAnoM donoM vIra-cUr3AmaNi murge hoN| donoM mahAprANa paraspara eka dUsare ko nahIM jIta sake, taba thake hue balI kI taraha dUra haTa kara khar3e hoge| ve donoM aba thaka kara itane cUra ho gae the ki lar3anA aba unake basa kA na rahA / antataH kiSkindhAnagarI se bAhara nikala kara donoM eka sthAna para baiTha ge| vahIM asvastha mana vAlA banAvaTI sugrIva rahA / bAliputra ne use antapura meM kisI bhI mUlya para praviSTa nahIM hone diyaa| saccA sugrIva vahIM nIcA sira kiye baiThA-baiThA socane lagA-'aho ! merA yaha strIlampaTa zatru kitanA kapaTapaTu hai ki isane mere svajanoM ko prapaMca se vaza karake apanA banA liyA hai / kheda hai, isane apane hI ghuTanoM para kapaTa se chApA mArA hai| aba to yahI cintA hai ki kaise yaha mAyAvI evaM prabala parAkramI dveSI duSTa mujhase mArA jAegA ? dhikkAra hai bAlI ke nAma ko lajjita karane aura apane parAkrama se girane vAle mujhe" mahAbalI akhaNDa puruSavratapAlaka bAlI ko dhanya hai, jinhoMne tinake ke samAna rAjya kA tyAga kara paramapada kI prApti kI / merA putra candrarazmi bhI yadyapi balavAna hai, phira bhI hama donoM kA rahasya na jAnane ke kAraNa vaha bhI kisakI rakSA kare, kisakI nahIM ?' isa pazopeza meM par3A hai| parantu candrarazmi ne itanA acchA kiyA ki usa duSTa ko anta.pura meM nahIM ghusane diyaa| isa kaTTara duzmana ko mArane ke lie maiM muma se bar3hakara kisa baliSTha kA Azraya lU? kyoMki 'zatra ko to kisI bhI sUrata se khuda ke yA dUsare ke dvArA mAra DAlA jAnA caahie| kyA maiM pAtAla, dharatI aura svarga ina tInoM meM parAkramI mamata kA yA yajJa ko bhaMga karane vAle rAvaNa kA zatruvadha ke lie Azraya lU? nahIM, nahIM, vaha to svabhAva se strIlampaTa aura tInoM lokoM meM kAMTe kI taraha hai| usakA vaza calegA to vaha use aura mujhe mAra kara tArA ko apane adhIna kara legA / aise saMkaTa ke samaya dRr3ha sAhasI, kaThora khara zaktizAlI rAjA thA, lekina rAma ne use mAra diyA / ata: aba to yahI upAya hai ki zaktizAlI, bhujabalI rAma aura lakSmaNa ke pAsa jAkara unase maMtrI karU? unhoMne kucha dinoM pahale virAdha ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA hai aura abhI ve virAdha ke Agraha se pAtAlalaMkA meM hI ruke hue haiN| isI taraha sugrIva ne ekAnta meM gaharA maMthana karake apane eka vizvasta dUta ko virAdha ke pAsa bhejA / usane pAtAlalaMkA meM jA kara virAdha ko namaskAra karake apane svAmI dvArA kahA gayA saMdeza unheM diyA aura anta meM kahA-hamAre svAmI bar3e saMkaTa meM haiM / ve Apake jariye rakhanandana rAma aura lakSmaNa kI zaraNa svIkAra karanA cAhate haiN|" virAdha ne kahA-'sugrIva ko yahA~ jaldI se jaldI le aao| saba kucha ThIka hogaa|' 'satpuruSoM kA samAgama prabala puNya se milatA hai|' dUta ne A kara sArI bAta sugrIva se kahI / sugrIva ne bhI apane uttama ghor3e para car3ha kara prasthAna kiyA aura ghor3e kI hinahinAhaTa se sabhI dizAoM ko zandAyamAna karatA huA, dUtagati se dUrI kama karatA huA vaha calane lgaa| par3osI ke ghara kI taraha zIghra hI vaha pAtAlalaMkA pahuMca gyaa| vahAM vaha sarvaprathama virAdha se milaa| virAdha bhI usase gale lagA kara prema se milA aura ni:svArtha pararakSaka zrIrAma se use milaayaa| sugrIva ne unheM namaskAra kiyA aura apanI sArI kaSTakathA kaha sunAI / anta meM kahA-'aise saMkaTa ke samaya Apa hI mere zaraNabhUta haiN| jaba chIMka ruka 27 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza 210 jAya, taba sUrya kA hI ekamAtra zaraNa liyA jAtA hai|' svayaM saMkaTa meM hote hue bhI zrIrAma usakA saMkaTa miTAne ko taiyAra hue| 'mahApuruSa apanA kArya siddha karane kI apekSA parakArya ke lie adhika prayatnazIla hote haiM / ' virAdha ne sItAharaNa kA vRttAnta sugrIva se khaa| sugrIva ne hAtha jor3a kara zrIrAma se savinaya nivedana kiyA- 'samagra vizva ko jaise sUrya prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI Apa saba kI rakSA karane meM samartha haiN| Apako kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| phira bhI he deva ! merI Apase prArthanA hai ki ApakI kRpA se zatra ko mArane meM apanI senAsahita maiM ApakA anugAmI banUMgA aura zIghra se zIghra sItA ke samAcAra lAUMgA / ' sugrIva ke sAtha zrIrAma ne kiSkindhA kI ora prayANa kiyA / virAdha bhI sAtha-sAtha AnA cAhatA thA, lekina zrIrAma ne use samajhA-bujhA kara vApisa lauTA diyaa| zrIrAma sugrIva ke sAtha Age bar3hate ge| unhoMne kiSkindhAnagarI ke pAsa apanI senA kA par3Ava DAlA aura yuddha ke lie nakalI sugrIva ko lalakArA / kapaTI sugrIva bhI garjana tarjana karatA huA bahA A dhmkaa| kahAvata hai 'bhojana kA nyautA milane para brAhmaNa Alasya nahIM karate, vaise hI yuddha kA AmaMtraNa milane para zUravIra Alasya nahIM krte|' vahIM jagala ke hAthI kI taraha madonmattatApUrvaka lar3ate hue donoM sugrIva apane pairoM se pRthvI ko kaMpAne lge| donoM kA rUpa ekasarIkhA hone se zrIrAma saMzaya meM par3a jAte ki merA sugrIva kauna-sA aura nakalI sugrIva kauna sA hai ? isase ve kSaNabhara udAsInase ho kara yaha socane lage ki jo hone vAlA hai, vaha to hogA hii| dUsare hI kSaNa unhoMne vajrAvarta nAmaka dhanuSya kI TaMkAra kI / usa TaMkAra ko sunate hI sAhasagati kI rUpaparAvartanI vidyA jAtI rahI / aba apane asalI rUpa meM Ate hI zrIrAma ne sAhasagati ko lalakArA duSTa ! rUpa badala kara sabakI Akha meM dhUla 'jhauMka kara tU parastrIramaNa karanA cAhatA hai, pApI ! apanA dhanuSya taiyAra kara / ' yo kaha kara zrIrAma ne eka hI vANa me usakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| kyoMki hiraNa ko mArane meM siMha ko dUsare paje kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| aba zrIrAma ne virAdha kI taraha sugrIva ko bhI kiSkindhAna garI kI rAjagaddI para biThAyA / rAjA sugrIva bhI pahale kI taraha prajA mAnya bana gayA / ! idhara virAdha bhI rAma ke kArya ke lie senA le kara aayaa| saca hai, kRtajJapuruSa apane svAmI kA kArya kiye binA sukha se nahIM raha sakatA / ' bhAmaNDala bhI vidyAdharoM kI senA le kara vahA~ A pahuMcA / 'kulInapuruSa svAmI ke kArya ko utsava se bhI bar3hakara samajhatA hai / ' sugrIva ne jAmbavAna. nala, nIla, Adi apane prasiddha parAkramI sAmanta rAjAoM ko cAroM ora se qhabara bheja kara vahA~ bulAe / idhara anya vidyAdhara rAjAoM kI senA bhI jaba cAroM ora se A-A kara vahA~ jamA ho gaI; taba sugrIva ne zrI rAma ko praNAma karake savinaya nivedana kiyA- 'deva yaha aMjanAdevI aura pavanaMjaya kA putra atIva balazAlI mevAparAyaNa hanumAna hai| yaha ApakI AjJA se sItAjI kA samAcAra lene laMkA jAegA / Apa ise AzIrvAda deM aura pahicAna ke lie apanI nAmAMkita mudrA deM / ' zrIrAma ne hanumAna ko sArI bAteM makSepa me samajhA dI aura apanI mudrikA de kara AzIrvAda diyA / pavanaputra hanumAna bhI havA kI bhAMti atyanta tIvragati se AkAzamArga se cala pdd'aa| kucha hI samaya me vaha laMkA pahuMca gyaa| laMkA meM rAvaNa ke udyAna me zizapAvRkSa ke nIce maMtrajapa kI taraha rAma-dhyAna karatI huI sItA ko dekhA / vRkSa kI zAkhA meM adRzya ho kara hanumAna ne Upara se sotA kI goda meM paricaya ke lie mudrikA DAlI / rAmanAmAMkita mudrikA ko dekhate hI sItA atyanta prasanna huI / ime dekha kara trijaTA rAkSasI ne rAvaNa ke pAsa jA kara nivedana kiyA- 'deva ! itane arse taka hamane sItA ko cintAgrasta dekhA thA, lekina Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mandodarI dvArA sItA ko rAvaNa se prIti jor3ane ke lie nivedana 211 bAja to prasannatA kI mudrA meM hai|' rAvaNa ne socA-'avazya hI sItA aba rAma ko bhUla kara mere sAtha prIti jor3ane kI icchA se prasanna huI hai|' usane maMdodarI ko bulA kara Adeza diyA--'devI ! tuma jA kara sItA ko samajhAo / ima samaya acchA maukA hai|' pati ke dautyakArya ko karane ke lie maMdodarI sItA ke pAsa phuNcii| sItA ko pralobhana de kara vinIta bana kara vaha mItA se isa prakAra kahane lagI--- 'dekho, sote ! rAvaNa bahuta bar3A rAjA hai, apUrva aizvarya, saundarya Adi aneka guNoM se suzobhita hai / rAvaNa kI rUpalAvaNyAdi sampadA bhI tere anurUpa hai / duHkha hai, ajJadeva tuma donoM kA saMyoga na karA sakA / parantu aba vaha yoga AyA hai| ata: tumhAre dhyAna meM ahanizalIna rAvaNa ke pAsa jAo, usakI sevA karo aura Amoda-pramoda meM apanA jIvana bitaao| he sunayane ! dUsarI saba rAniyAM tumhArI AjJA kA pAlana kregii|' yaha suna kara sItA ne niraskArapUrvaka maMdodarI se kahA - 'age pati kA dUtakArya karane vAlI pApinI ! durmukhI ! zarma nahIM AtI, tumheM aisA kahate ! tere pati ke samAna terA bhI mukha dekhane yogya nahIM hai| yaha samajha le ki maiM gama ke pAsa hI huuN| kyoMki lakSmaNa yahA~ AyA hai| vaha khara Adi ke samAna bandhuoM sahita tumhAre pati ko maaregaa| pApinI ! tuma yahA~ se khar3I ho jaao| aba mere sAtha bAta bhI mata kro|' isa prakAra apamAnita ho kara mandodarI roSapUrvaka vahA~ se cala pdd'ii| madodarI ke jAne ke bAda hanumAna per3a se nIce utarA aura vinayapUrvaka sItA ko namaskAra karake hAtha jor3a kara bolA - 'devi ! Apake bhAgya se lakSmaNasahita zrIrAma kuzalapUrvaka haiM, vijayI hai / zrIrAma kI AjJA se maiM ApakA samAcAra pAne ke lie yahA~ AyA huuN| maiM vApisa lauTa kara unheM Apake samAcAra khuuNgaa| phira zrIrAma zatra kA saMhAra karane ke lie yahA~ aaeNge| pati ke dUta aura unake pratIka ke rUpa meM mudrikA arpita karane vAle hanumAna ko dekha kara sItA atyanta prasanna huI / usane hanumAna ko apane amogha AzIrvAda se abhinandita kiyaa| usake pazcAt hanumAna ke Agraha se aura zrIrAma ke samAcAra milane se prasanna hokara sItA ne 19 upavAsa kA pAraNA kiyaa| pavana ke samAna sphatimAna pavanaputra hanumAna ne apane bala kA camatkAra batAne ke lie vahAM ke per3apaudhe, patte, phala, DAliyA~ Adi tor3a-toDa kara rAvaNa kA udyAna naSTabhraSTa kara ddaalaa| udyAna ko naSTabhraSTa hote dekha udyAna-pAlakoM ne hanumAna ko pakar3a kara sajA denA cAhA, parantu vaha kisI ke pakar3a meM nahIM A rahA thA / Akhira udyAnapAlakoM ne gavaNa ke pAsa jA kara zikAyata kii| rAvaNa ne hanumAna ko pakar3ane aura pakar3A na jA sake to mAra DAlane kI AjJA dii| rAvaNa ke kucha sipAhiyoM ko le kara udyAnapAlaka udyAna meM Ae ; parantu akele hanumAna ne hI una sabako mAra bhagAe / sacamuca, 'yuddha meM vijaya kI gati vicitra hotI hai|' rAvaNa ne hanumAna ko bAMdha kara lAne ke lie zaRjita ko AjJA dii| usane pAzabandhana astra pheNkaa| hanumAna usameM apane Apa hI baMdha gyaa| hanumAnajI ko bAMdha kara zakrajita rAvaNa ke pAsa le gayA ; lekina yaha kyA ? hanumAna ne caTa se pAzabandhana tor3A aura rAvaNa kA mukuTa cUra-cUra karane ke lie bijalI ke daMDa ke mamAna paira Upara utthaayaa| rAvaNa ghabarA kara jora se cillAyA- 'are ! hai koI yahA~ ? pakar3o ise, mAro ima badamAza ko|' hanumAna ne tatkAla vahAM se chalAMga lagAI aura thor3I hI dera meM sArI nagarI meM ghama-ma kara use ujAr3a dI ; anAtha-kI-sI banA dii| paira se Dhola ko tor3ane kI taraha nagarI kI kaI ImArateM toDa ddaaliiN| isa prakAra krIDA karate hue hanumAna garuDa ke samAna uDa kara zrIrAma ke pAsa phuNce| namaskAra karake hanumAna ne AdyopAnta sArA vRttAnta sunaayaa| rAma ne apane priyasevaka kA chAtI se gAr3ha AliMgana kiyaa| phira sugrIva Adi ko vijayayAtrA ke lie laMkA jAne kI AjJA dii| rAvaNa kI rakSA karane vAle samudra para setubandha (pula) bAMdha kara zrIrAma kI senA ne samudra pAra kiyaa| Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza sugrIva Adi ke sAtha zrIrAma vimAna meM baiTha kara laMkA phuNce| vahAM haMsadvIpa meM apanI senA kA par3Ava DAlA aura laMkAnagarI ko eka choTe-se mArga ke samAna senA ne ghera liyaa| vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa kI rAjasabhA meM pahuMca kara praNAma karake rAvaNa se nivedana kiyA-"bar3e bhAI ! yadyapi maiM Apase choTA hUM / Apako kucha kahanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai ; tathApi nagarI meM phailI huI eka bAta dekha kara mujhe hitaiSI ke nAte kucha kahane ko bAdhya honA par3A hai| AzA hai, Apa merI bAta avazya maaneNge| hamArI nagarI meM zrIrAma Aye haiM, aura ve kevala apanI sItA vApisa lauTA dene kI mAMga Apase kara rahe haiM / Apa isa para dIrghadRSTi se vicAreM aura merI namra rAya meM to sItA unheM sasammAna sauMpa deM, jisase dharmahAni na ho, loka meM apakIrti bhI na ho|" rAvaNa ne sunate hI roSapUrvaka kahA-"are vibhISaNa ! mAlUma honA hai tU usase Dara gayA hai ; tabhI to kAyara puruSa kI taraha mujhe upadeza de rahA hai !" taba vibhISaNa ne kahA -"bar3e bhAI ! rAma aura lakSmaNa kI bAta to eka ora rahI, unake kevala eka sainika-hanumAna ne kyA nahIM kara diyA ? kyA Apane nahI dekhA-sunA ?" "rAvaNa bolA-"tU hamAre vipakSI zatra meM milA huA dIkhatA hai, tabhI aisI bahakI-bahakI bAteM karatA hai / tU nAlAyaka hai, nikala jA yahAM se / ' isa prakAra apamAnita karake vibhISaNa ko nikAla diyaa| ata: vibhISaNa zrI rAma ke pAsa phuNcaa| zrIrAma ne use laMkA kA rAjya dene kA vacana diyA / kyoMki 'mahA puruSa aucitya kA svIkAra karane meM kabhI nahIM hicakicAte / ' kAMsyatAla ke sAtha kAMsyatAla TakarAtA hai, vaise hI laMkA se bAhara nikala kara zrI rAma kI aura rAvaNa kI senA prakaTa rUpa se paraspara TakarAne lgii| vijayalakSmI bhI sAhakAra aura karjadAra donoM kI lakSmI ke samAna kabhI idhara to kabhI udhara donoM pakSa kI prANa homane vAlI senAoM meM jAne-Ane lgii| bAda meM rAma kI 5 saMjJA se AjJA prApta karake eka ke bAda eka hanumAna Adi subhaTa usI taraha mahAsamararUpI samudra meM usI taraha zatrusenA meM avagAhana karane lage, jaise samudamaMthana ke samaya devoM ne samudra meM avagAhana kiyA thaa| idhara durdAnta hAthiyoM ke samAna cAroM ora phaile hue rAma ke parAkramI eva durdamanIya subhaToM ne kaI rAkSamoM ko mAra girAyA ; kaiyoM ko pakar3a kara kaida kara liyA, kitane hI sainikoM ko bhagA diye / yaha burI khabara suna kara jalate hue aMgAre ke samAna kruddha ho kara kumbhakarNa aura ahakArI meghanAda ne yuddhabhUmi meM praveza kiyaa| pralayakAlIna tUphAna aura Aga ke samAna donoM subhaTa yuddha meM kUda pdd'e| rAma kI senA ke lie yaha asahya thaa| sugrIva me roSavaza eka parvata ko zilA ke samAna uThA kara kumbhakarNa para pheMkA ; kumbhakarNa ne bhI apanI gadA se use cUra-cUra kara DAlA / phira gadA ke prahAra se sugrIva ko nIce paTaka kara apanI kAMkha meM dabAyA aura use le kara kumbhakarNa laMkA kI ora calA / ise dekha kara megha ke samAna garjanA karane vAlA meghanAda bhI harSita huA / aura tIkSNa vANavarSA se vAnaradIpa kI senA ghAyala kara dii| zrI rAma ne AMkheM lAla karake kumbhakarNa ko aura lakSmaNa ne meghanAda ko lalakArA -' Thaharo, Thaharo, abhI tumheM majA cakhAte haiN| sugrIva bhI turaMta joza meM A kara vahAM kUda par3A / 'pArA kaba taka muTThI meM pakar3e hae rakhA jA sakatA hai| ataH kumbhakarNa vahAM se lauTa kara rAma ke sAtha bhir3a pdd'aa| dUsarI ora jagat ko andha karane vAlA meghanAda bhI phurtI se lakSmaNa ke sAtha bhir3a gyaa| pUrva aura pazcima ke samudra ke samAna rAma aura kumbhakarNa paraspara yuddha ke dAMvapeca lagA rahe the, udhara uttarI aura dakSiNI samudra ke samAna rAvaNaputra meghanAda aura lakSmaNa bhI apane-apane dAMvapeca lagAne lage / thor3I hI dera meM rAkSasoM para kAbU Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma aura rAvaNa kA yuddha 113 karane ke lie rAkSasasama zrIrAma ne rAvaNa ke choTe bhAI kumbhakarNa ko tathA lakSmaNa ne rAvaNaputra meghanAda ko nIce girA kara pakar3a liyA / yaha dekhate hI airAvaNa ke samAna vizAlakAya evaM jagat meM bhayaMkara rAvaNa roSa se dAMta pIsatA huA samagra vAnarasanyarUpI hAthiyoM ko pIsane ke lie yuddhabhUmi meM AyA / tabhI lakSmaNa ne zrI rAma se kahA- "Arya ! Apako yuddhabhUmi meM abhI Ane kI AvazyakatA nahI / maiM akelA hI ina sabase nipaTa luugaa|" isa prakAra rAma ko roka kara lakSmaNa svayaM bANavarSA karatA huA zatra ke sammukha aayaa| astravidyA meM pravINa rAvaNa ne jitane astra chor3e, lakSmaNa unheM kATatA gyaa| anta meM, rAvaNa ne lakSmaNa kI chAtI para amoghazakti nAmaka astra kA jora se prahAra kiyaa| isa zakti ke prahAra se lakSmaNa pRthvI para mUcchita ho kara gira pdd'e| balavAna rAma ke hRdaya meM zoka chA gyaa| prANapraNa se hitaiSI sugrIva Adi 8 mubhaToM ne surakSA ke lie rAma aura lakSmaNa ko cAroM ora ghera liyaa| rAvaNa ne harSita ho kara socA-' Aja lakSmaNa mara jAyagA / lakSmaNa ke viyoga meM rAma kI bhI vahI dazA hogii| aba bekAra hI mujhe yuddha karake kyA karanA hai ?' yoM soca kara vaha nagara kI ora cala diyaa| rAma ko kile kI taraha kaI sainika surakSA ke lie ghere hue the| rAma ke AvAsa ke cAroM daravAjoM para sugrIva Adi khar3e the| tabhI dakSiNadizA ke dvAra ke rakSaka bhAmaNDala ke pUrva paricita eka vidyAdhara-netA ne A kara kahA 'ayodhyA nagarI se 12 yojana para kautukamaMgala nAmaka nagara hai, vahA~ ke rAjA droNadhana kaikayI ke bhAI haiM / usake vizalyA nAmaka eka kanyA hai| usake snAna kiye hue jala ke sparza se tatkAla zalya (tIra kA viSa) calA jAtA hai / agara sUryodaya se pahale-pahale vaha jala lA kara lakSmaNa para chITA jAe to yaha zalyarahita ho kara jI jAegA, nahIM to jInA muzkila hai| isalie merI rAya meM zrIrAma se zIghra nivedana karake kisI vizvasta ko use lAne kI AjJA de denI caahie| isa kArya ke lie zIghratA kro| saberA ho jAne para phira koI upAya kAma nahIM aaegaa| gADI ulaTa jAne para gaNapati kyA kara sakatA hai ? bhAmaNDala ne turaMta zrIrAma ke pAsa jA kara sArI bAta samajhAI / ataH hanumAna aura bhAmaNDala donoM tUphAna ke mamAna zIghragAmI vimAna meM baiTha kara ayodhyA Aye / usa samaya bharata apane mahala me soya hue the, ataH donoM ne unheM jagAne ke lie madhura gIta gAe / 'rAjyakArya ke lie bhI rAjAoM ko madhura gIta se jagAyA jAtA hai|" bharatajI nidrA chor3a kara aMgar3AI lete hue jAga par3e, sAmane bhAmaMDala ko namaskAra karate hue dekhA / Ane kA prayojana pUchA to bhAmaNDala ne usa mahatvapUrNa kArya kA jikra kiyA / 'hitavI ISTa vyakti ko bhI iSTa kArya ke sambandha meM adhika nahIM kahA jaataa|' bharata ne socA-mere svayaM jAne para hI yaha kArya siddha ho sakegA / ataH vimAna meM baiTha kara ve turanta kautukamaMgala nagara Ae / droNadhana rAjA se unhoMne lakSmaNa ke lie vizalyA kI mAMga kii| unhone mAMga svIkAra karake vizalyA ko bulA kara hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha use do / bhAmaMDala bhI bharata ko ayodhyA meM chor3a kara kanyAoM ke parivAra sahita vizalyA ko le kara utsukatApUrvaka vahAM phuNce| prakAzamAna dIpaka ke samAna usa vimAna meM bhAmaNDala ko bAra-bAra sUryodaya hone kI bhrAnti ho jAne se ve bhayabhIta ho jAte the / vimAna se utarate hI bhAmaMDala vizalyA ko sIdhe hI lakSmaNa ke pAsa le ge| lakSmaNa ko hAtha se sparza karate hI lAThI se jaise sapiNI nikala kara calI jAtI hai, vaise hI zakti (viSabujhe bANa kI mAra) nikala kara calI gii| usake bAda rAma kI AjJA se vizalyA kA snAnajala anya saMnikoM para bhI choTA gayA, jisase ve zalya rahita ho kara naye janmagrahaNa kI taraha uTha khar3e hue| phira kumbhakarNa Adi ko vizalyA kA snAnajala chIMTane kA zrIrAma ne ucca svara se kahA / kintu dvArapAloM ne kahA-"deva ! unhoMne to usI samaya Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza svayaM dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI hai|" rAma ne yaha sunate hI kahA- 'taba to ve muktimArga ke pathika haiM, vandanIya haiM, unheM to bandhanamukta kara denA cAhie / " rAma kI AjJA se rakSakoM ne namaskAra karake tatkAla unheM bandhanamukta kara diye / isake bAda vizalyA aura usake sAtha AI huI sabhI kanyAoM kA lakSmaNa ke sAtha vidhivat pANigrahaNa huA / krodhamUrti rAvaNa ko ye samAcAra milate hI vaha punaH yuddhabhUmi me A dhmkaa| kyoki parAkramI vIra puruSoM ke lie vivAhotsava se bhI bar3hakara yuddhotsava hotA hai / rAvaNa jaba jaba astra chor3atA thA, lakSmaNa use kele ke patte ke samAna kATa detA thA / apane hathiyAra khaNDita ho jAne se kruddha rAvaNa ne cakra pheMkA / vaha cakra lakSmaNa ko chAtI meM tamAce ke samAna lagA; magara usakI dhAra nahIM lagI, isase usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na huA / lakSmaNa ne usI cakra ko vApisa rAvaNa para calAyA, jisase rAvaNa kA mastaka kaTa kara gira pdd'aa| kisI samaya apane hI ghor3e se vyakti gira par3atA hai / ' rAvaNa ke nidhana ke bAda rAma svarNazalAkA ke samAna nirmala zIla se suzobhita sItA se mile aura use lekara apane nivAsa para Ae / vibhISaNa ko laMkA kI rAjagaddI para biThA kara zrIrAma lakSmaNa, sItA, bandhu patnI evaM mamasta mitroM, svajanoM ke sAtha ayodhyA lauTe / parastrIgamana kI AkAMkSA ke kAraNa rAvaNa kA kula naSTa ho gayA aura use naraka kA atithi bananA par3A / yahI sItA rAvaNa kathA kA hArda hai / isa udAharaNa se dustyajA parastrI kA tyAga karanA cAhie / yahI bAta agale zloka meM kahate haiM lAvaNyaNyAvayavAM padaM saundaryasampadaH / kalAkalApakuzalAmapi jahyAt parastriyam // 100 // artha parastrI cAhe kitanI hI lAvaNyayukta ho, zubha aGgopAMgoM se yukta ho, saundarya evaM sampatti kA ghara ho, tathA vividha kalAoM meM kuzala ho, phira bhI usakA tyAga karanA cAhie / vyAkhyA parastrI ko yahA~ 'dustyajA' kahA hai, usakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha isa zloka meM batAyA gayA - lAvaNya, rUpa Adi meM kaI striyAM itanI adhika spRhaNIya hotI haiM, kaI pUrvapuNya ke kAraNa sundara evaM suDaula aMgopAMgoM ke kAraNa darzanIya hotI haiM. saundaryasampadA meM bar3hakara hotI haiM, striyocita 64 kalAoM meM pravINa hotI haiM, ata: ina kAraNoM se puruSa mohavaza chor3anA nahIM cAhatA, isalie parastrI ko dustyaja' kahA / ataH parastrI cAhe kitanI hI sundara, kalAnipuNa, catura evaM guNoM se suzobhita ho, vaha parAI hI hai, isalie tyAjya samajha kara chor3anI cAhie / parastrIgamana ke doSa batA kara aba parastrItyAgI kI prazaMsA karate haiM akalaMkamanovRtteH parastrI - rAziyApaM / sudarzanasya ki brUmaH sudarzanasamunnateH ? // 101 // artha parastrI ke pAsa rahane para bhI niSkalaMka manovRtti vAle sudarzana mahAzrAvaka. jisake Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ subhaga ko muni se namaskAramahAmaMtra kI prApti 215 zubhadarzana se hI jIvana kI unnati hotI hai, athavA janadarzana ko unnati karane vAle, ko kitanI prazaMsA kareM? vyAkhyA apane para Amakta parastrI ke nikaTa rahane para bhI aura sevana karane kI zakti yA guNa hone para bhI jisakI cittavRtti niSkalaMka rahI, arthAt jinakA citta jarA bhI malina nahIM huA, aise zAsana prabhAvaka-zAsana kI unnati karane vAle, sudarzana mahAzrAvaka kI hama kitanI stuti kareM ? jitanI stutiprazaMsA kareM utanI hI thoDI hai ? zola meM sudRr3ha sudarzana mahAdhavaka kA jIvana prAcIna kAla me aMgadeza meM alakApurI se bhI bar3hakara campApurI thii| vahA~ kubera se bar3hakara samRddha dadhivAhana rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake lAvaNya meM devAganAoM ko bhI mAta karane vAlI, kalA kuzala, amagA nAma kI paTarAnI (mahAdevI) thii| usI nagarI meM samasta vyApAriyoM meM agraNI, zreSThakArya-tatpara RpabhadAsa seTha rahatA thaa| usake yathA nAma tathA guNazAlI, jainadharmopAsikA, zIlavatI ahaMdadAsI nAma kI dharmapatnI thii| unake yahA~ subhaga nAma kA naukara rahatA thA, jo unakI gAya-bhaiMse carA lAtA thaa| vaha pazuoM ko carAne ke lie jaMgala meM le jAtA aura zAma ko vApisa le AtA thaa| eka bAra mAgha kA mahInA thaa| sAdhyA samaya jaba vaha pazuoM ko carA kara vana se vApisa ArahA thA ki rAste meM hI eka per3a ke nIce eka vinakula nirvastra muni ko kAryotsarga (dhyAna) karate hue dekhA / use yaha Azcarya huA-aisI ThaDI rAta meM nirvastra hokara ThaMTha ke samAna sthira hokara ye kAyotsarga kara rahe haiN| sacamuca, ina mahAtmA ko dhanya hai !' yoM vicAra karatA huA vaha ghara AyA / rAta ko phira vaha komalahRdaya bAlaka una mahAmuni ke viSaya meM cintana karane lagA 'kahA~ to maiM itane vastra or3ha kara sotA haM, aura kahA~ ve mahAtmA, jo aise himapAta ke samaya bhI bilakula nivastra ho kara rahate haiM / ThaDa kI vedanA kI bhI unheM paravAha nahIM hai|" subaha bhI ke rAtri cintana ke anusAra pazuoM ko le kara vaha vahIM pahuMcA, jahA~ munirAja kAyotsarga meM khar3e the / bhaktibhAva se otaprota ho kara vaha muni ko namaskAra karake unakI sevA meM vahIM baiTha gayA / sAdhAraNa sahRdaya logoM meM sahaja viveka hotA hai / kucha hI dera meM pUrvAcala se sUryodaya hA, mAno vaha bhI zraddhApUrvaka aise mahAmuniyoM ke darzanArtha AyA ho / muni ne kAyotsarga (dhyAna) kholate hI 'namo arihatANaM, zabda kA uccAraNa kiyA aura sUrya kI taraha AkAza meM ur3a gae / yaha suna kara subhaga ne vicAra kiyA - nizcaya hI yaha zabda AkAzagAminI vidyA kA hai|" isa dRSTi se usane namaskAramaMtra kA prathamapada hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyaa| ata. sote, jAgate, uThate, baiThate, calate, phirate dinarAta, ghara meM yA bAhara, malina vastra, zarIra yA jhUThe hAtha Adi hone para bhI vaha namo arihaMtANa' pada kA uccAraNa karane lgaa| saca hai, kisI vastu ko ekAgratApUrvaka grahaNa karane se vaha tadrUpa ho hI jAtA hai| eka dina seTha ne usake muMha se yaha zabda suna kara pUchA - bhadra ! jagat meM utkRSTa prabhAvazAlI isa paMcaparameSThI mantra kA eka pada tumheM kahA~ se prApta ho gayA ? "subhaga ne sArI bAta khola kara khii| 'bahuta acchA ! yoM kaha kara seTha ne use samajhAyA ki yaha kevala bAkAzagAminI vidyA hI nahIM hai, apitu yaha svarga evaM apavarga (mokSa) ko prApta karAne vAlI bhI hai| tInoM lokoM meM jo bhI sarvazreSTha sundara yA durlabha vastu hai, vaha saba isake prabhAva se anAyAsa hI milatI hai| jaise samudrajala kI koI mAtrA nahIM batA sakatA, vaise hI pacaparameSThI-namaskAra maMtra ke vaibhava ko koI nApa nahIM sakatA / tU bar3A bhAgyazAlI Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza hai ki aise durlabha maMtra ko tUne puNyayoga se prApta kiyA hai| parantu jaba kapar3e yA zarIra gade hoM. muhahAtha jhUTha hoM, taba isa gurumantra kA kadApi uccAraNa nahIM karanA caahie|' isa para subhaga ne seTha se kahA-'vyasanI jaise vyasana ko nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaise hI maiM isa maMtra ko kadApi nahIM chor3a sktaa|" saMTha ne prasannatApUrvaka kahA - "acchA, vatsa ! tU yaha namaskAramaMtra pUrA sIkha le, jisase ihaloka va paraloka meM terA kalyANa ho / ' ata subhaga ne vaha namaskAramaMtra pUrA sIkha liyA / mAno use koI adbhuta nidhAna mila gayA ho, isa dRSTi se usa matra kA vaha zubhAzaya subhaga nirantara smaraNa (japa) karane lagA / isa maMtra ke prabhAva se pazupAlaka subhaga ko bhUkha-pyAsa kI koI pIr3A bhI nahIM rhto| isa taraha vaha paMcaparameSThI matra kA vyasanI bana gyaa| usake jIvana kA aMga bana gayA, vaha mahAmaMtra / ___yoM karate hue kAphI arsA vyatIta ho gyaa| eka bAra varSARtu ke dinoM meM nirantara AkAza me meghaghaTA chAI huI thii| subhaga ghara se apane pazu le kara jaMgala meM carAne gyaa| vApisa lauTate samaya aisI mUsaladhAra varSA huI, mAno jaladhArArUpI vANazreNI ne AkAza aura pRthvI ko bAMdha diyA ho / ko ghara Ate samaya rAste meM eka choTI-sI nadI par3atI thI, usameM bhI Aja bhayaMkara bAr3ha A gaI thii| ata: jala se labAlaba bharI uphanatI nadI ko dekha kara sumaga thor3I dera isa kinAre para hI Thahara kara kucha socane lgaa| usake pazu to nadI pAra karake parale kinAre pahuMca gae the| subhaga ne bhI dRDhavizvAsapUrvaka AkAzagAminI vidyA kI dRSTi se vaha mahAmaMtra navakAra par3hA aura chalAMga mAra kara Upara uhane kA prayatna kiyA, lekina vaha nadI meM gira pdd'aa| acAnaka Upara se girane ke kAraNa vaha kIcar3a meM jahAM rukA thA, vahA~ yamarAja ke dAMta ke samAna majabUta eka lakar3I kA tIkhA khUTA par3A thA, vaha ekadama usake peTa meM ghusa gyaa| kola ghusane kI-sI asahya vedanA hone lagI, phira bhI vaha pacaparameSThI-maMtra kA kA jApa karatA rhaa| khUTA marmasthAna meM tIkhI kIla kI taraha gar3a gayA thA, isa kAraNa tatkAla usakI mRtyu ho gii| mara kara tatkAla vaha 'ahadAsI' kI kukSi meM utpanna huaa| niHsaMdeha namaskAramaMtra meM tallIna hone vAle kI sadgati hotI hI hai| tIna mahIne ke bAda zreSThIpatnI ko dohada paidA huaa| usane apane dohada kA hAla batAyA ki mujhe jinezvara-pratimA kA sugandhita jala se abhiSeka karane, vilepana karane aura puSpoM dvArA arcA karane kI abhilASA huI hai, sAtha hI munirAjoM ko vastrAdi dAna de kara zrIsaMgha kI pUjA karane aura dInaduHkhiyoM ko dAna dene Adi kI bhAvanA huii|' yaha suna kara seTha bar3a prasanna hue aura citAmaNi ke samAna seThAnI ke dohada pUrNa kiye| tatpazcAt nau mahIne sAr3he sAta dina pUrNa hone para seThAnI ne zubhalakSaNasampanna eka svastha evaM sundara putra ko janma diyA seTha ne bar3I khuzI ke sAtha zama dina dekha kara putramahotsava kiyA, usakA yathArtha guNasammata sudarzana nAma rakhA / mAtA-pitA ke uttama manoratha ke sAtha sudarzana kramaza: bar3A hone lgaa| yogya umra hone para usane samasta kalAeM siikhiiN| vayaska hone para seTha ne usakA vivAha sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna manohara rUpalAvaNyasampanna 'manoramA' nAmaka kanyA ke sAtha kara diyaa| sudarzana kI saumya AkRti kevala mAtA-pitA ko hI nahI rAjA evaM anya sabhI logoM ko canAmA ke samAna AhlAdaka evaM proti utpanna karane vAlI thii| usI nagara meM vidyAsamudrapAragAmI kapila nAma kA rAjapurohita rahatA thA, rAjA ke hRdaya meM bhI usakA paryApta sthAna thaa| jaise kAmadeva ke sAtha vasantaRtu kI aTUTa maitrI hotI hai vaise hI kapila ke sAtha sudarzana kI sthAyI aura aTUTa maitrI ho gii| jaise duSa sUrya kA sAtha nahIM chor3atA, vaise hI kapila bhI prAyaH mahAmanA sudarzana kA sAtha nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka dina purohitapatnI kapila ke Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIla meM dRr3ha sudarzana kapilA ke kAmajAla meM nahIM phaMse 217 apane pati se pUchA-'svAmin ! Apa hamezA aneka karaNIya kAryoM ko najaraaMdAja karake itanA samaya kahA~ bitAte haiM ?' purohita ne kahA- 'maiM adhikatara sudarzana ke pAsa rahatA huuN|' kapilA ne sudarzana kA paricaya pUchA to pUrohita ne uttara diyA -"priye ! kyA tama sajjanaparuSoM meM agraNI. jagata meM advitIya rUpasampanna, priyadarzanIya mere mitra sudarzana ko nahIM jAnatI ? lo, maiM tumheM usakA paricaya karAtA huuN| sudarzana RSabhadAsa seTha kA buddhizAlI putra hai, vaha rUpa meM kAmadeva, kAnti meM candramA, teja meM sUrya, gambhIratA meM samudra, kSamA meM uttamamuni, dAna meM cintAmaNiratna ke samAna hai; guNarUpI mANikya kA rohaNAcala parvata hai, vaha itanA madhurabhASI hai, mAno sudhA kA kuNDa ho, pRthvI ke mukhAbharaNa ke samAna hai| usake samasta guNoM kA kathana karane meM kauna samartha hai ? vaha guNacUr3AmaNi zIla se kadApi skhalita (vicalita) nahIM hotA / ' pati ke muMha se sudarzana kI rUpaprazaMsA suna kara kapilA ke hRdaya meM kAmAgni dhadhaka uThI ; vaha usake rUpa para mana hI mana Asakta ho gii| 'prAyaH brAhmaNapatniyA~ caMcala hotI haiM / yoginI jaise parabrahma kA samAgama karane ke lie dinarAta raTana karatI hai, vaise hI kapilA sudarzana se samAgama karane ke lie rAtadina raTana karatI aura upAya socA karatI thii| eka dina rAjA kI AjJA se kapila dUmare gAMva ko gayA huA thaa| kapilA yaha acchA maukA dekha kara sudarzana ke yahAM pahuMcI aura usase kahA- 'Aja tumhAre mitra kA svAsthya atyanta kharAba hai, isalie ve tumase milane nahI Ae / eka to ve zarIra se bhI svastha nahIM haiM, dUsare ve tumheM na milane ke kAraNa tumhAre viraha meM becaina haiN| isI kAraNa tumheM bulAne ke lie tumhAre mitra ne mujhe bhejA hai| 'mujhe to abhI taka yaha patA bhI na thaa|' yoM kaha kara saralahRdaya sudarzana tatkAla purohita ke yahAM phuNce| 'sajjana svayaM sarala hote haiM, isalie dUsare ke prati kapaTa kI AzaMkA nahIM krte|' sudarzana ne ghara meM praveza karate hI pachA . 'kahA~ hai. merA mitra sadarzana ?' kapilA ne kahA-Age calo. aMdara ke kamare meM tumhAre mitra soye hue hai|' jarA Age cala kara phira sudarzana ne pUchA-'kapila yahA~ to hai nahIM, vaha gayA kahA~ ? 'unakA svAsthya kharAba hone se ve nirvAta sthAna meM soye hue haiN| ata. bhItara zayanagRha meM jA kara unase milo / ' zayanagRha meM bhI jaba kapila nahIM milA to saralAzaya sudarzana ne kahA-'bhadre ! yaha batAo, merA mitra kapila kahA~ hai ?' kapilA ne turata zayanagRha kA dvAra bada karake sudarzana ko palaMga para biThAyA aura umake sAmane apane manohara aMgopAMga khola kara bArIka vastra se Dhakane kA upakrama karane lgii| vaha cacalanayanA kapilA romAMcita ho kara apane adhovastra kI gAMTha kholane lagI aura hAvabhAva evaM kaTAkSa karatI tathA ThahAkA mAra kara muskarAtI huI bolI- yahA~ kapila nahIM hai, isalie kapilA kI saMbhAla lo| kapila aura kapilA meM tuma bheda kyoM karate ho ?' sudarzana ne pUchA --'kapilA kI mujhe kyA saMbhAla karanI cAhie ?' kapilA ne kahA "priya ! jaba se maiMne tumhAre adbhuta rUpa evaM guNoM kI prazaMsA sunI hai, taba se yaha kAmajvara mujhaM pIr3ita kara rahA hai| grISma ke tApa se tapI huI pRthvI ke lie jaise megha kA samAgama zItalatAdAyaka hotA hai, vaise hI virahatApapIr3ita mujhaM tumhArA samAgama zItalatA. dAyaka hogaa| mere Aja bhAgyakapATa khule haiM ki chala dvArA ApakA Agamana huA hai / ataH Apa mujhe sviikaareN| maiM Apake adhIna hUM, Apako apanA hRdaya samarpita kara rahI huuN| cirakAla se kAmonmAda se vyAkula banI huI mujha pIr3itA ko apanI AliMganarUpI amRtavRSTi se sAntvanA de|' sudarzana isa apratyAzita kAmaprArthanA ko suna kara hakkA-bakkA-sA ho gayA / mana hI mana socAdhikkAra hai isa nirlajja nArI ko ! isakA yaha vicitra prapaMca deva ke samAna durdamanIya hai|' pratyutpanna Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 yogazAstra:dvitIya prakAza mati sudarzana ne pragaTa meM kahA-'bhadre ! yuvApuruSa ke lie to tumhArI prArthanA ucita kahI jA sakatI hai, lekina maiM to napuMsaka huuN| tuma vyartha hI mere puruSaveSa ko dekha kara ThagA gaI ho|' yaha sunate hI kapilA kA kAma kA nazA utara gyaa| mana hI mana pachatAte hue phaurana hI usane dvAra khola kara kahA'acchA, acchA, taba tuma mere kAma ke nahIM ho, jaamo|' sudarzana bhI yoM socatA humA jhaTapaTa bAhara nikala gayA ki acchA huA, saTapaTa isa narakadvAra se chuTakArA milaa| aba vaha sIdhA apane ghara phuNcaa| sudarzana cintana kI gaharAI meM DUba gayA-'sacamuca, aisI striyA~ kapaTakalA meM rAkSasoM se bhI bar3ha kara bhayaMkara, prapaMca meM zAkinI sarIkhI aura caMcalatA meM bijalI ko bhI mAta karane vAlI hotI haiM / mujhe bhaya hai, aisI kuTila, kapaTI, capala, mithyAvAdinI nArI me ki kahIM vaha aura prapaMca na kara baitthe| ataH maiM isa prakAra kA saMkalpa karatA hUM ki Aja se maiM kadApi kisI ke ghara para akelA nahIM jAUMgA / ' tatpazcAt mUrtimAna sadAcAra sudarzana zubha dharmakArya karatA huA, apanA jIvana sukha se vyatIta karane lgaa| apane jIvana se koI galata AcaraNa na ho, isa bAta kA vaha barAbara dhyAna rakhatA thA / eka dina nagara meM nagara ke yogya evaM samagra jagata ke lie AnandarUpa indramahotsava cala rahA thaa| zaratkAlIna candramA aura agasti ke samAna zobhAyamAna sudarzana aura kapilapurohita sAthasAtha rAjodyAna meM phuNce| idhara rAjA ke pIche-pIche devI kI taraha vimAnarUpI pAlakhI meM baiTha kara abhayarAnI bhI kapilA ke sAtha jA rahI thii| ThIka isI samaya mUrtimAna matIdharma kI taraha sudarzanAsnI manoramA bhI apane 6 putroM ke sAtha ratha meM baiTha kara udyAna meM jA rahI thii| use dekha kara kapilA ne abhayArAnI se pUchA-'svAminI ! rUpa-lAvaNya kI sarvasvabhaMDAra sundaravarNA devAMganA-sI yaha kauna strI ratha meM baiThI Age-Age jA rahI hai ? abhayarAnI bolI-"paNDitA ! kyA tuma ise nahIM jAnatI ? yaha sAkSAt gRhalakSmI-sI sudarzana kI dharmapatnI hai|' vismita ho kara kapilA ne kahA - 'yaha sudarzana kI gRhiNI hai ? taba to gajaba kA isakA kozala hai !' rAnI -'kisa bAta meM tuma isakA kauzala gajaba kA mAnatI ho?' tapAka se kapilA bolI-'itane pUtroM ko janma de kara isane gajaba kA kamAla kara diyA hai|' abhayArAnI ne kahA-'patipatnI donoM ko eka-dUsare ke prati ananyaprIti ho to strI itane putroM ko janma de, isameM kauna-sA kamAla ? isa para jhujhalAte hue kapilA ne kahA-'hA~, yaha saca hai, ki pati puruSa ho to aisA ho sakatA hai, lekina isakA pati sudarzana to puruSaveza meM napuMsaka hai|' tumheM kaise patA ki vaha napuMsaka hai ?' abhayArAnI ne puuchaa| isa para kapilA ne sudarzana ke sAtha apanI ApabItI sunAI / abhayA ne kahA-'bholI kapilA ! yadi aisA hai to tuma ThagA gaI ho ! vaha parastrI ke lie napusaka hai, apanI strI ke lie nhiiN|' kapilA jheMpa gaI aura IrSyA se tAnA mArate hue bolImaiM to mUrkhA aura bholI thI, isalie ThagA gaI, Apa to caturrAzaromaNi hai ! maiM to tabhI Apa meM vizeSatA samaragI, jaba Apa use apane vaza meM kara leNgii|' abhayA ne kahA-prema aura muktahasta dAna se to bar3e bar3e vaza meM ho jAte haiM, jar3a patthara bhI pighala jAtA hai ; to phira isa sajIva puruSa kI kyA bisAta hai mere sAmane ? kapilA ne tumakate hue kahA-bekAra kI DIMga mata hAMko, mahArAnIjI ! Apako apane kauzala para itanA garva hai to sudarzana ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karake btaaie|' haTha para car3hI huI rAnI ne ahaMkArapUrvaka kahA-'kapile ! basa, maiMne sudarzana ke sAtha ramaNa kara liyA, samajha lo ! 'ramaNI catura ho to bar3e-bar3e vanavAsI kaThora tapasvI bhI vaza meM ho jAte haiM to yaha becArA komalahRdaya gRhastha kisa bisAta meM hai ? ise vaza meM karanA to mere bAMye hAtha kA khela hai| agara ise vaza meM karake isake Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayArAnI dvArA sudarzana ko kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna 219 sAtha sahavAsa na kara la to maiM agni meM praveza kara jaauuNgii|' isa prakAra donoM bar3ha-bar3ha kara bAteM karatI huI, udyAna meM phuNciiN| vahA~ donoM usI prakAra svacchandatA se krIr3A karane lagIM, mAno nandanavana meM apsarAeM krIr3A karatI hoN| krIr3A ke zrama se thaka kara donoM apane-apane sthAna para calI gii| abhayArAnI ne apanI pratijJA kI bAta sarvavijJAnapaNDitA, kUTanItinipuNa paNDitA nAma kI dhAyamAtA se kahI / vaha suna kara bolIM- 'arI beTI ! terI yaha pratijJA ucita nahIM hai| tU mahAtmA puruSoM kI dhairyazakti se abhI taka anabhija hai| sudarzana kA citta jinezvaroM aura munivaroM kI sevAbhakti meM dRr3ha hai| dhikkAra hai terI niSphala pratijJA ko ! sAdhAraNa zrAvaka bhI parastrI ko apanI bahana samajhatA hai; to phira isa mahAsatvaziromaNi ke lie to kahanA hI kyA ? brahmacaryatapodhanI sAdhu jisake guru haiM, vaha mahAzIla Adi vratoM kA upAsaka abrahmacarya kA sevana kaise karegA? jo sadA gurukulavAsa meM rahatA ho, sarvadA dhyAna-maunaparAyaNa ho, kisakI tAkata hai, use apane pAma le Ae yA bulA le ? sarpa ke mastaka ke maNi ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA karanA acchA, lekina aise dRr3ha puruSa kA zIla khaNDita karane kI pratijJAkaranA kadApi acchA nhiiN|' isa para abhayA ne dhAyamAtA se kahA-"mAMjI ! kisI bhI taraha se eka bAra tuma use yahAM le aao| usake bAda jo kucha bhI karanA hogA, vaha saba maiM kara lUgI / tumheM kucha bhI chala-bala nahIM karanA hai, sirpha use kisI upAya se le bhara AnA hai|" paNDitA kSaNabhara kucha soca kara bolI-"beTI ! yadi terA yahI nizcaya hai to eka hI upAya hai, use yahAM lAne kA; parva ke dina sudarzana dharmadhyAna karanehetu kisI khAlI makAna meM kArya:tsarga me sthira ho kara rahatA hai, usa sthiti meM use yahAM lAyA jA sakatA hai| usake sivAya use yahAM lAnA asaMbhava hai|' rAnI prasanna ho kara bolI-'yaha bilakula upayukta upAya hai, tumhArA! basa, Aja se tumheM yahI prayatna karanA hai|' dhAyamAtA ne bhI apane batAye hue upAya ke anusAra prayatna karanA svIkAra kiyaa| kucha hI dinoM bAda jagat ko Ananda dene vAlA kaumudI-mahotsava aagyaa| utsava ko dhUmadhAma se manAne ke lie utsukacitta rAjA ne apane rAjyarakSaka puruSoM ko AjJA dI- "nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavA kara ghoSita kara ho ki aisI rAjAjA hai ki Aja kaumudI-mahotsava dekhane ke lie nagara ke sabhI strIpuruSa sajadhaja kara udyAna meM aaeN|" sudarzana ne jaba yaha rAjAjJA sunI to khedapUrvaka vicAra karane lagA-"prAtaH kAla caityavandanAdi karane ke bAda pUrA dina aura rAta pauSadha meM bitAne ko merA mana utsuka ho rahA hai, kintu rAjA kI pracaDa AjJA utsava meM zAmila hone kI hai| ataH kyA upAya kiyA jAya ? hogA to vahI, jo hone vAlA hai|' yoM vicAra kara sudarzana sIdhA rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| bheMTa prastuta karake rAjA se vinati kI-"rAjan ! kala parva kA dina hai| maiM ApakI kRpA se caityavandanAdi karake pauSadha kruuNgaa| isalie mujhe utsava meM zAmila na hone kI ijAjata deN|" rAjA ne usakI prArthanA mAnya kara lI / dUsare dina sudarzana ThIka samaya para caityavandanAdi se nivRtta ho kara pauSadha aMgIkAra karake nagara ke kisI cauka meM kAyotsargapUrvaka dhyAnastha khar3A ho gyaa| ghAyamAtA ko vizvasta sUtroM se patA lagA to vaha atyanta harSita hotI huI abhayArAnI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura kahane lagI-'beTI ! Aja acchA maukA hai, zAyada Aja terA manoratha pUrNa ho jAya / parantu Aja tU kaumudImahotsava ke lie udyAna meM mata aanaa|" 'Aja mere sira meM bahata darda hai' yoM bahAnA banA kara rAjA se kaha kara rAnI antaHpura meM hI ruka gii| "striyoM ke pAsa aimI hI prapaMca karane kI vidyA hotI hai|" paNDitA ne lepamayI kAmadeva kI mUrti Dhaka kara ratha meM rakhavAI, aura use le kara rAjamahala meM praveza kiyaa| caukIdAra ke pUchane para ki 'yaha kyA hai ?' kUTakapaTa kI khAna paNDitA ne ratha roka kara use Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza uttara diyA-rAnI jI kA svAsthya ThIka na hone ke kAraNa Aja vaha udyAna meM nahIM jA sakIM, ataH kAmadeva Adi devoM kI pUjA ve mahala meM hI kara leMgI, isa lihAja se isa kAmadeva kI mUrti ko hama mahala meM le jA rahe haiM / abhI kucha aura devoM kA bhI praveza karAyA jAegA . dvArapAla ne kahA- acchA, isa mUrti ke Upara kA kapar3A haTA kara hameM batAte jaao| ataH paNDitA ne mUrti para kA kapar3A haTA kara use batA diyA aura mahala meM le gaI / imI prakAra dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra bhI paNDitA ne mUtiyoM ko mahala meM praviSTa karAyA / saca hai, nArI meM kitanI kapaTakalA aura kuzalatA ! cauthI bAra mUrti ke badale sudarzana ko ratha meM biThA kara Upara se kapar3A isa khUbI se Dhaka diyA ki dekhane vAle ko vaha sAkSAt mUrti hI mAlUma de / isa bAra caukIdAra kI A~kha vacA kara binA batAe hI paNDitA ratha ko sIdhA rAjamahala ke cauka meM le gaI aura phurtI se ratha se utAra kara mahala meM rAnI ke khAsa kamare meM le jA kara ume soNpaa| kapar3A haTA kara sudarzana ko dekhate hI abhayArAnI kAmAtura ho kara hAvabhAva aura kAmaceSTAeM pradarzita karatI huI use vicalita karane kA prayatna karane lgii| stana Adi aMgopAMga dikhAte hue nirlajja ho kara rAnI kaTAkSa karatI huI bolI . ' nAtha ! kAmadeva ke tIkhe vANoM ne mujhe ghAyala kara diyA hai / Apa sAkSAt kAmadeva-samAna hone se maiM usase zAnti pAne ke hetu ApakI zaraNa meM AI haiN| he zaraNya ! svAmin ! mujha kAmapIr3itA ko bacAo / mahApuruSa to paropakAra ke lie akArya meM bhI pravRtta ho jAte haiM / Apako jo paNDitA chala se yahAM taka lAI hai. usa para Apa jarA bhI krodhana vrnaa|' pIDita kI rakSA ke kArya meM kapaTa kapaTa nahIM khlaataa|" yaha suna kara ucca pAramAthika vicAroM meM lIna sudarzana bhI, devamUrti kI taraha kAyotsarga meM nizcala khar3A rahA / abhayA ne phira prArthanA kI--nAtha ! Apa kucha to boliye ! maiM to itanI dera se Apako manohara hAvabhAvoM se bulA rahI hUM aura Apa haiM ki bilakula mauna dhAraNa kiye nizceSTa khar3e haiN| merI upekSA kyoM kara rahe haiM Apa ? itanA kaSTa kara vrata kyoM apanA rakhA hai ? chor3o ise ! merI prApti hone se Apako apane vrata kA phala mila gayA hai ApakI kAryasiddhi ho gaI hai, samajhie / he mAnada ! vinamratApUrvaka yAcanA karatI huI ima dAsI ko svIkAra karo / devayoga se goda meM A kara par3e hue ratna ko Apa kyoM nahIM svIkAra karate ? aba kaba taka yaha maubhAgya-garva kA nATaka karoge ?" yoM kahatI huI abhayA ne apane puSTa unnata stanoM kA sudarzana ke hAtha se sparza karAyA, padama kamala ke samAna donoM komalakaroM se gAr3ha AliMgana kiyaa| isa prakAra ke brahmacaryabhaMga ke anukUla upasarga Ae dekha kara svabhAva se dhIra sudarzana apane kAyotsarga meM nizcala rahA / sudarzana ne mana hI mana maMkalpa kiyA-"isa upasarga me kisI bhI taraha se chuTakArA hogA, tabhI maiM kAyotmarga pUrNa karake pAraNA karUMgA, anyathA maiM apanA anazana jArI rkhuugaa|" mRdarzana ke niruttara aura nizcaSTa khar3e rahane se hataprabha va apamAnita banI huI kuTila hRdayA abhayA ne nirbhaya ho kara mukuTi calAte hue kahA- "are nirlajja ! mUrkha ! jar3AtmA ! kyA tU mujha sammAnanIya kA apamAna karatA hai ? yAda rakhanA, nArI puruSoM ko sajA dene yA puraskAra dene meM samartha hotI hai| kyA tumheM yaha patA nahI hai ? kAmadeva ke adhIna mujha kAmAturA dvArA itanI prArthanA karane para bhI agara tuma mere vaza meM nahIM hooge to ni:saMdeha, maiM tumheM dekhate hI dekhate yamarAja kA mehamAna banA duuNgii|" isa prakAra jyoM-jyoM abhayA Aveza meM A kara ugra hotI gaI, tyoMtyo-syoM mahAmanA sudarzana dharmadhyAna kI zreNI para adhikAdhika car3hate ge| yoM karate-karate sArI rAta bIta gii| bAra-bAra hairAna kiye jAne para bhI sudarzana dhyAna se jarA bhI calAyamAna nahI hue| naukA ke daha se tAr3ana karane para kyA kabhI mahAsamudra kSubdha hotA hai ? Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paNA abhayArAnI dvArA sudarzana para doSAropaNa aura rAjA dvArA mRtyudaMDa kI ghoSaNA 221 saberA hotA dekha kara abhayA ne apane nakhoM dvArA apane zarIra ko noMca galA, apane kapar3e phAr3a liye aura jora-jora se cillAne lagI- 'ara dauDI-daur3o ! mujhe bacAo, yaha duSTa mujha para balA. tkAra karanA cAhatA hai|" hallA suna kara caukIdAra turaMta mahala meM daur3e aae| unhoMne vahA~ kAyotsarga meM nizcala khar3e sudarzana ko dekhA / caukIdAroM ne socA "hamArI samajha meM nahIM AnA / yaha anahonI bAta kaise ho sakatI hai ?' unhoMne sIdhe rAjAjI ke pAsa jA kara sArA hAla bayAna kiyaa| isa para rAjA abhayA ke pAma Ae / usakA behAla dekha kara rAjA ne pUchA to abhayA ne rote-rote kahA"nAtha ! maiM ApakI AjJA se kala yahAM ruka gaI thii| acAnaka pizAca ke samAna yaha mere mahala meM ghusa AyA aura mujhe dekhate hI bhUkhe bher3iye kI taraha kAmonmatta ho kara pahale to isa kAmavyasanI pApI ne madhura vacanoM se mujha se ratisahavAsa karane kI prArthanA kii| isa para maiMne isase kahA- "satI kadApi asatI ke samAna caMSTA nahIM kara sakatI / kyA cane kI taraha kAlImirca cabAI jA sakatI hai ?' jaba maiM isake vaza meM nahIM huI to isane mujha para balAtkAra karane kI koziza kI aura merA aisA burA hAla kara diyA ! isa para maiM jora se cillAI / abalA ke pAsa aura bala hI kauna-sA hai ?' rAjA ko bhI suna kara vizvAsa nahIM huA ki sudarzana aisA kara sakatA hai| rAjA ne vAstavikatA jAnane kI dRSTi se sudarzana se isa viSaya meM bAra-bAra pUchA ki-"zreSThI ! maca-saca batAo, bAta kyA hai ?" parantu rAjA ke dvArA bAra-bAra pUche jAne para bhI dayAparAyaNa sudarzana ne rAnI para dayA karane kI dRSTi se kucha bhI jabAva nahIM diyaa| 'candana .tyanta ghise jAne para bhI dUsare kA tApa zAnta karatA hai / ' sudarzana kA bilakula mauna rahanA pAradArika cora hone kA lakSaNa mAna kara rAjA ne kruddha ho kara ume giraphtAra karavAyA aura mAre nagara meM usake aparAdha kI ghopaNA karavAI ki sudarzana ghora pApI hai, anaH gajA ne imakA vadha karane kI AjJA dI hai|' rAjAoM ko kAryasiddhi vacana se aura devoM kI mana se hotI hai| rAjAjJA hote hI rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3a kara sudarzana ko gadhe para bitthaayaa| usake muMha para kAlI zyAhI pota dI, usake para lAlacaMdana kA lepa kiyA, mastaka para karavIra ke phaloM kI mAlA aura gale meM kaMkola kI mAlA DAla dii| phira sUpa kA chatra dhAraNa kiye Dhola bajAte aura gadhe ko nagara meM ghumAte hue sudargana kA julUsa nikAla rahe the| bIcabIca meM gajapurupa caurAhoM para ruka kara jora se Dhola pITa kara ghoSaNA karate jAte the ki-"isa pApAtmA ne rAjA ke antaHpura meM bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA hai, isalie ise vadha kiyA jAtA hai / gajA kA isa saMbaMdha meM koI kamUra nahI hai / " logoM ne jaba yaha ghoSaNA sunI to ve bhauMcakke-se raha gae / socane lage 'yaha bAta to kimI bhI taraha se mAnane meM nahI A sakanI ! lagatA hai. isameM koI SaDyaMtra ho / parantu rAjAjJA ke Age mabhI nirUpAya the| vaise logoM meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| isa taraha nagara meM ghumAte-ghumAte jaba sudarzana ko usake ghara ke sAmane lAyA gayA to satI manoramA vaha sArA dRzya dekha kara stabdha ho gaI / usane socA . - mere patideva sadAcArI haiM, yaha bAta maiMne kaI bAra unameM dekhI hai| rAjA bhI inake AcAra para prema rakhate the / para Aja kA yaha durdazya dekhate hue jAna par3atA hai deva (bhAgya) hI pratikUla hai / avazya hI pUrvajanma ke kinhIM azubhakarmoM kA phala inheM prApta huA hai / isake nivAraNa kA aba sivAya prabhu prArthanA ke aura koI upAya nahIM hai| kRtakoM kA phala to avazyameva bhoganA par3atA hai|' yoM antarmana meM nizcaya karake kAyotsargastha ho kara jinezvara deva kI bhakti meM tallIna ho gaI / anta me zAsanAdhiSThAtrI devI se vinati kI-"bhagavatI ! mere pati meM kuzIladopa kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie isa parama dharmAtmA zrAvaka kA sahAyatA karogo, nabhI maiM kAyotsarga pUrNa karUMgI, anyathA maiM isI Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza sthiti meM anazana kruuNgii| dharmahAni aura pati para vipatti ke samaya kulIna nAriyAM kaise jI sakatI haiM ?" isa ora rAjyarakSaka puruSoM ne sudarzana ko vadhyasthAna para le jA kara use zUnI para car3hA diyA / kyoMki sevakoM ke lie rAjAjJA bhayaMkara aura anullaghya hotI hai| parantu palaka mArate hI vahAM zUlI ke sthAna para svarNakamalamaya siMhAsana bana gayA ! devaprabhAva ke Age eka bAra to yamarAja kI dAr3ha bhI Thita ho jAtI hai| phira bhI rAjapuruSoM ne sudarzana kA vadha karane ke lie tIkhI talavAra se dRr3hatApUrvaka prahAra kiyaa| magara gale ke lagate hI nalavAra puSpamAlA bana gii| yaha adbhuta camatkAra dekha kara rAjapuruSa daur3e-daur3e rAjA ko yaha khabara dene phuNce| unake dvArA sArI ghaTanA sunAte hI rAjA phaurana hathinI para baiTha kara ghaTanAsthala para Ae / sudarzana ko dekhate hI rAjA ne Aligana karake pazcAttApapUrvaka kahA-"SThi ! ApakA puNya bar3A prabala thA, isa kAraNa bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM ho sakA / maiM isake lie atyanta lajjita hUM ki mujha pApI ne Apa para jhUThA doSAropaNa karake Apako badanAma kiyaa| maiMne aisA karake ApakA bahuta bar3A ahita kiyA / para Apane to apanA sajjana kA dharma nibhaayaa| mujhe kSamA kreN|" mAyAvinI strI para vizvAsa karake maiMne ApakA vadha karane kA Adeza de diyA thaa| isalie isa dadhivAhana ke sivAya sasAra meM aisA koI pApI nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mujhase yaha jo bhayaMkara pApa huA, usakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI banA ki "maiMne Apako isa viSaya meM bArabAra pUchA, lekina Apane bilakula uttara nahIM diyaa|" batAie, mai alpajJa isa para se aura kyA nirNaya karatA ?" astu, kucha bhI ho, Apa hAthI para baiThiye / " rAjA ne sudarzana ko hathinI para biThAyA aura vArtAlApa karate-karate apane mahala meM le gayA / snAna karavAyA, vastra-AbhUSaNa pahanAe aura phira ekAnta meM le jA kara rAta ko huI ghaTanA yathArtha rUpa se kahane kA anurodha kiyA / sudarzana seTha ne sArI ghaTanA yathAtathyarUpa se sunaaii| sunate hI rAjA ko abhayArAnI para krodha car3hA aura vaha use sajA dene ko taiyAra huA / sudarzana ne phaurana rAjA ke caraNoM meM gira kara emA karane se rokaa| isa para rAjA ne abhayArAnI ko kSamAdAna diyA / tatpazcAt nyAyarakSaka rAjA ne mudarzana meTha ko hAthI para biThA kara nagara ke bIcobIca hote hue sammAnasahita gAvAje ke sAtha ghara phuNcaayaa| abhayArAnI ko satya ghaTanA pragaTa ho jAne se atyanta kheda huaa| usane gale meM phaMdA DAla kara AtmahatyA kara lii| 'padroha karane vAle pApI kA apane Apa hI patana hotA hai|' paNDitA bhI vahAM se maTapaTa bhAga kara pATaliputranagara meM pahuMcI, aura vahAM devadattAgaNikA ke yahAM rhii| bAta-bAta meM vaha devadattA ke sAmane sudarzana kI prazaMsA karatI thii| isa kAraNa devadattA ke mana meM bhI sudarzana ke darzana kI tIvra utkaNThA jaagii| sudarzana ne saMsAra se virakta ho kara munidImA aMgIkAra kara lii| samudra jaise ratnAkara kahalAtA hai, vaise hI guNaratnAkara gurudeva se AjJA le kara tapa se kRzatanu sudarzanamuni ekalavihArI pratimA dhAraNa karake grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue pATaliputra phuNce| jaba ve mikSA ke lie nagara meM ghUma rahe the. tabhI acAnaka paNDitA ne unheM dekha kara bhikSAgrahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| niHspRha aura nirlepa muni bhI lAbhahAni kA vicAra kiye binA nirdoSa bhikSA ke lie usake yahAM pahuce / devadattA ne dvAra baMda kara diyA aura pUre dina unheM vicalita karane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana diye / parantu muni apane mahAvrata se jarA bhI nahIM ddige| muni ko dRr3ha jAna kara devadattA ne zAma ko dvAra khola kara unheM vidA kiyaa| muni vahAM se sIdhe eka udyAna meM pahuMce, jahAM abhayArAnI mara kara vyantarI banI huI thii| sudarzanamuni ko dekhate hI use pUrvajanma ko ghaTanA smaraNa ho AI aura vaha usa samabhAvI muni ko vividha yAtanAeM dene lgiiN| sacamuca, 'cIboM kA RNa aura vara janma-janmAntara taka nahIM mitttaa|' vyantarI ne Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abrahmacaryasevana kA phala tathA brahmacarya ke laukika pAralaukika guNa 223 mahAsatvazAlI sudarzana ko bahuta hairAna kiyA, lekina vaha to zubhadhyAna ke yoga se apUrvakaraNa kI sthiti meM pahuMca gae / kramazaH kSapakazreNi para car3hate hue vahIM unheM ujjvala kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / tatkAla devoM aura asuroM ne vahA~ kevalajJAna mahotsava mnaayaa| bhavasAgara meM par3e hue jIvoM ke uddhAraka kevalajJAnI sudarzanamuni ne dharmadezanA dii| 'mahApuruSoM kA abhyudaya janatA ke abhyudaya ke lie hotA hai|' unakI dharmadezanA se sirpha dUsare jIva hI nahIM, devadattA, paNDitA aura vyantarI ( abhayA ) ko bhI pratibodha huA / striyoM ke nikaTa rahane para bhI jinakI AtmA dUSita nahIM huI, aise the sudarzanamuni ! apanI zubhadharmadezanA se aneka jIvoM ko pratibodha de kara unhoMne kramaza paramapada prApta kiyaa| jinendra dharmazAsana ko pA kara tadanusAra ArAdhanA aura zAsanaprIti rakhane vAle vyakti ke lie muktipada prApta karanA kaThina nahIM hai| yaha hai sudarzanamuni kI kathA kA hArda ! dharmakArya kA adhikArI kevala puruSa hI nahIM hai, striyoM kA bhI pUrA adhikAra hai| kyoMki tIrthaMkaroM ke cAturvaNyaM zramaNasaMgha meM sAdhvI aura zrAvikA ko bhI sthAna hai, ve bhI saMgha kI aMga mAnI gaI hai / isa kAraNa jaise gRhastha puruSa ke lie parastrIsevanavajita hai, vaise hI gRhastha striyoM ke lie bhI parapuruSasevana kA niSedha hai / ataH jaise sItA ne rAvaNa kA tyAga kiyA thA, vaise hI strI ko pati ke atirikta tamAma parapuruSoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / aba strI yA puruSa ke dUsare puruSa yA dUsarI strI meM Asakta hone kA phala batAte haiMnapuMsakatvaM tiryaktvaM daurbhAgyaM ca bhave bhave / bhavennarANAM strINAM cAnyakAntAsaktacetasAm // 103 // artha jo striyA~ parapuruSa meM Asakta hotI haiM, tathA jo puruSa parastrI meM Asakta hote haiM, una striyoM yA puruSoM ko janma-janmAntara meM napuMsakatA, tiryaktva (pazupakSIyona) aura daurbhAgyatva prApta hote haiM / abrahmacaryaM ko nindita batA kara aba brahmacarya ke ihalaukika guNa batAte haiM prANabhUtaM caritrasya parabramaikakAraNam / samAcaran brahmacaryaM pUjitairapi pUjyate // 104 // artha dezavirati yA sarvavirati cAritra ke prANabhUta aura parabrahma (paramAtmA kI ) prApti (mukti) ke ekamAtra ( asAdhAraNa, kAraNa, brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA manuSya sirpha sAmAnya manuSyoM dvArA hI nahIM, sura, asura aura rAjAoM (pUjitoM) dvArA bhI pUjA jAtA hai / aba brahmacarya ke pAralaukika guNa batAte haiM cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnA nA narAH / tejasvino mahAvIryA bhaveyurbrahmacaryataH // 105 // artha brahmacarya ke pratApa se manuSya anuttaropapAtika devAdi sthAnoM meM utpanna hone se bIrghAyu, samacaturastra saMsthAna (DilaDola) vAle, majabUta haDDiyoM se yukta vA RSamanArAca Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza nAmaka saMhanana vAle, tejasvI zarIra kAntimAna deha vAle, tIrthakara Adi tathA cakravartI Adi ke rUpa meM mahAbalazAlI hote haiN| aba brahmacarya kI mahimA ke sambandha meM kucha zlokArtha prastuta karate haiM kAmI manuSya striyoM kI Ter3hImeDhI sarpAkAra kezarAzi ko dekhatA hai, parantu umake moha ke kAraNa hone vAlI duSkarmaparampaga ko nahIM dekhtaa| sindUrI raga se bharI huI nAriyoM ke bAla kI mAMga ko dekhatA hai, lekina sImanta nAmaka narakapatha hai. usakA use patA nahIM hai / sundara, raMgarUpavAlI sundariyoM kI bhra latA ko mokSamArga para prayANa karane meM bAdhaka sapiNI kahA hai, kyA tuma ise nahIM jAnate ? manuSya aMganAoM ke manohara netroM ke kuTila kaTAkSoM kA avalokana karatA hai, magara isase umakA jIvana naSTa hotA hai, yaha nahIM dekhtaa| vaha striyoM ke sarala aura unnata nAsikAvaMza (nAkarUpI DaMDe) kI prazaMsA karatA hai, parantu moha ke kAraNa apane vaMza ko naSTa hotA huA nahIM dekhtaa| striyoM ke kapolarUpI darpaNa me par3e hue apane pratibimba ko dekha kara khuza hotA hai, lekina khuda ko usa jar3abharata ke samAna sasArarUpI talaiyA ke kIcar3a meM phaMsA haA nahI jaantaa| ratikrIr3A ke sabhI sukha samAna hai isa dRSTi se strI ke lAla oTha kA pAna karatA hai, lekina yamarAja usake AyuSyarasa kA pAna kara rahA hai, ise nahIM mmjhtaa| striyoM ke mogare kI kalI ke samAna ujjvala dAMtoM ko to AdarapUrvaka dekhatA hai, kintu bur3hApA jabardastI usake dAMta tor3a rahA hai, ise nahIM dekhatA / striyoM ke karNaphUla (kAnapAza) ko kAmadeva ke hiMDole kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, lekina apane kaTha aura gardana para laTakate hue kAla ke pAza ko nahIM dekhtaa| bhraSTabuddhi mAnava ramaNiyoM ke mukha ko harakSaNa dekhatA hai, parantu kheda hai ki yamarAma ke mukha ko dekhane kA use samaya nahIM hai| kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta banA huA manuSya striyoM ke kaMTha kA Azraya letA hai, lekina Aja yA kala derasabera se kaMTha taka Ae hue prANoM ko nahIM jaantaa| durbuddhi mAnava yuvatiyoM ke bhujalatA ke baMdhana ko to acchA samajhatA hai, lekina koM se jakar3I haI apanI AtmA ke baMdhanoM ke lie nahIM soctaa| aganAoM ke karakamala ke sparza se khuza huA puruSa romAMca ke kAMTe ko to dhAraNa karatA hai, lekina naraka ke kUTazAlmali vRkSa ke tIkhe kAMTe ko yAda nahIM krtaa| jar3abuddhi mAnava yuvatI ke stanakalazoM ko pakar3a kara sukhapUrvaka gAr3hAliMgana karake sotA hai| kintu kumbhIpAka se hone vAlI vedanA ko bhUla jAtA hai / mandabuddhi jIva kSaNakSaNa meM kaTAkSa karane vAlI striyoM ke bIca nivAsa karatA hai, lekina svayaM bhavasamudra ke bIca meM par3A hai, isa bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai / kAmavAsanAlipta mUDhamAnava striyoM ke udara kI trivalI (tInarekhA) rUpa triveNI kI taraMgoM se AkarSita hotA hai| magara yaha nahIM socatA, triveNI ke bahAne bhavajala meM Dubone vAlI yaha vaitaraNI nadI hai / nara kA kAmapIr3ita mana nArI kI nAbhirUpI vApikA meM DUbA rahatA hai, lekina vaha mana sukha ke sthAnarUpa sAmyajala meM pramAdavaza nahI DUbatA / striyoM kI romAvalIrUpI latA ko kAmadevarUpI vRkSa para car3hane kI niHzreNI jAnatA hai, parantu vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha saMsArarUpI kArAgAra meM jakar3a kara rakhanevAlI lohazRkhalA hai| adhamanara nArI ke vizAla jaghana kA sahapaMsevana karatA hai, lekina vaha isa saMsArasamudra kA taTa hai, yaha kadApi nahI jaantaa| maMdabuddhi mAnava gadhe ke samAna yuvatiyoM kI jAMghoM kA sevana kara apane ko dhanya mAnatA hai, lekina yaha nahIM samajhatA hai ki ye striyAM hI to sadgati-prApti meM ror3A aTakAne vAlI haiN| striyoM kI lAta khA kara apane ko bar3A bhAgyazAlI samajhatA hai, magara yaha nahIM samajhatA ki ve isI bahAne mujhe adhogati meM dhakela rahI hai| jinake darzana, sparza aura AliMgana se manuSya kA zamamaya jIvana khatma ho jAtA hai, aisI nAriyoM ko upaviSamayI nAginI samajha kara vivekI puruSa unakA tyAga kre| Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArI ke prati mohAsakti kA natIjA bhayaMkara hotA hai 225 striyAM candrarekhA jaisI kuTila, sandhyA kI lAlimA ke samAna kSaNa-jIvI rAga vAlI, nadI ke samAna nimnagA (nIcagati karane vAlI) haiM, isalie tyAjya haiM / kAmAndha banI huI aMganAeM pratiSThA, saujanya dAna, gaurava, svahita yA parihita kucha bhI nahI dekhtiiN| kruddha siha, bAgha yA sarpa Adi jitanI hAni pahuMcAte haiM, utanI hI, balki iname bhI bar3ha kara hAni nirakuza nArI pahuMcAtI hai| pratyakSa kAmonmAda-svarUpA striyAM hathinI ke sadRza vizva ko AghAta pahuMcAne vAlI hone se dUra se hI tyAjya haiM / aise kisI bhI maMtra kA smaraNa kage, kisI bhI deva kI upAsanA karo, jisase strI-pizAcinI zIla-jIvana ko cUsa kara prANAnta na kara sake / zAstro se jo sunA jAtA hai yA logoM meM jo kucha kahA jAtA hai ki nArI duHzIla hai, kAma-vAsanA se skhalita kara dene vAlI hai, isa bAta meM sabhI ekamata haiN| mAno krUra brahmA ne sarpa kI dAr3ha, yama kI jIbha aura viSa ke akura ko ekatrita karake nArI ko banAyA ho| devayoga se bijalI kadAcita sthira ho jAya, vAyu cAnatA huA Thahara jAya, magara nArI kA mana kabhI sthira nahIM rhtaa| catura se catura puruSa bhI maMtra-taMtra ke prayoga ke binA bhI jisame Thage jAte hai, aisI indrajAlavidyA kA bhalA nArI ne kahA~ adhyayana kiyA hai ? strI meM jhUTha bolane kI adbhuta kalA bhI hotI haiM, ki pratyakSa (AMkhoM) dekhe hue yA kiye hae apakRtyoM ko bhI aisI siphta se chipAegI ki patA hI na cale, bAta ko ghumAphirA kara aise DhaMga se kahegI ki sunane vAlA use solahoM Ane saca mAna legaa| jisa taraha pIliyA roga se pIr3ita yA pAgala vyakti hI Dhale kA sonA mAnatA haiM, usI taraha mohAndha manuSya strIsaMga hone vAle duHkha ko hI sukharUpa mAnatA hai| jaTAdhArI, zikhAdhArI, muDitamastaka, maunI, nagna, vRkSa kI chAla pahanane vAle, tapasvI yA brahmAjI bhI kyoM na ho, yadi vaha abrahmacArI hai to mujhaM vaha acchA nahIM lgtaa| khAja khujalAne vAlA khAja utpanna hone ke duHkha ko bhI jaise sukharUpa mAnatA hai, vaise hI dunivArya kAmadeva ke paravaza banA huA jIva du.khamvarUpa maithuna ko bhI sukharUpa mAnatA hai| kaviyoM ne nAriyoM kI svarNapratimA Adi ke sAtha tulanA kI hai ; to phira ve komalolupa usI svarNapratimA kA Alimana karake tRpta kyoM nahIM ho jAte ? striyoM ke jo nindanIya aura guhya (chipAne lAyaka) aMga hai, unhIM para to mohamUr3ha mAnava phidA hotA hai to phira use dUsare kisa padArtha se virakti ho ? sacamuca duHkha kI bAta to yaha hai ki ajJAna aura moha se grasta mAnava mAMsa aura haDDiyoM ke bane hue ghinaune aMgoM kI candra, kamala aura mogarA Adi ke sAtha tulanA karake ina sundara padArthoM ko bhI dUSita karatA hai| nitamba (catar3a), jAMgha, stana Adi se moTI aura bhArI nArI ko mUr3ha kAmI surata krIr3A ke samaya vakSaHsthala para Aropita karatA hai, lekina use vaha yoM nahIM samajhatA hai ki yaha saMsArasamudra meM DUbane ke lie apane gale meM bAMdhI huI zilA hai / ata: he buddhizAlI zrAvaka ! nArI ko bhavasamudra ke jvAra ke samAna capala-kAmarUpI zikArI kI lakSya banI huI hiranI ke samAna, madAndha banAne vAlI madirA ke samAna, viSayarUpI mRgatRSNA ke jala ke lie registAna ke samAna, mahAmoharUpI andhakArasamUha ke lie amAvasyA kI rAta ke samAna aura vipadAoM kI khAna ke samAna samajha kara nArI kA jhaTapaTa tyAga kro| aba mUrchA (Asakti) kA phala batA kara usake nimaMtraNa ke rUpa meM paMcama aNuvrata kA vivaraNa prastuta karate haiM-- asantoSanArapAsamAra duHkhakAraNam / matvA mUrchAphalaM kuryAt parigraha-niyaMtraNam // 106 // Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza artha duHkha ke kAraNarUpa asantoSa, avizvAsa aura Arambha ko mUrchA ke phala mAna kara parigraha para niyaMtraNa (aMkuza) karanA caahie| vyAkhyA zrAvaka ko duHkha ke kAraNabhUta evaM mUrchA ke phalarUpa parigraha kA parimANa (maryAdA) karanA cAhie / parigraha se asaMtoSa rahatA hai| kitanA bhI mila jAya, phira bhI tRpti nahIM hotI, isalie vaha duHkha kA kAraNa hai| mUrchA vAle ko atyadhika dhana mila jAya, phira bhI saMtoSa nahIM hotA, balki vaha uttarottara adhika se adhika dhana milane kI AzA hI bAzA meM becanI mahasUsa rahatA hai / use dUsare kI adhika sampatti dekha kara apanI kama sampatti meM asantoSa mAnane se duHkha hotA hai / isIlie kahA hai - 'asaMtoSI manuSya kA kadama-kadama para apamAna hotA hai| jabaki saMtoSarUpI aizvayaMsukha vAle ko durjanabhUmi dUra hotI hai|' avizvAsa bhI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| jaba sArA vAtAvaraNa avizvanIya ho jAtA hai, taba AzaMkA na karane yogya puruSa para bhI kadama kadama para AzaMkA kI jAtI hai| apane dhana kI rakSA karane meM bhI kisI para vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| isIlie kahate haiM-ukhAr3anA, khodanA, jamAnA, rakhanA, rAta ko na sonA, dina ko bhI sAzaMka sonA, gobara se lIpanA, sadA nizAna karanA, viparIta nizAna karanA, mULa (Asakti) ke kAraNa (manuSya yA kisI bhI prANI ko zaMkAvaza mAra DAlanA Adi) prANAtipAta bAdi ranA, yA mArane kI svIkRti denA (jaise putra pitA ko, pitA putra ko, bhAI sage bhAI ko dhana ke lie maravA detA hai), rizvata lenA yA denA, bhUThI sAkSI denA yA dilAnA; sapheda jhUTha bolanA ityAdi anayoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| adhika balavAna hone para dhanalobhI yAtriyoM ko pakar3a kara lUTatA hai, dIvAra meM seMdha lagAtA hai, sUrAkha karatA hai ; dhanalobhavaza parastrIgamana karatA hai tathA nokarI, khetI, pazupAlana yA vyApAra Adi karatA hai / dhanAsakta manuSya mammaNa vaNika kI taraha nadI Adi meM praveza karane kA duHkha uThA kara lakar3iyAM bAhara nikAlatA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki duHkha kA kAraNa mUrchAphala samajha kara parigraha kA tyAga karanA cAhie; isa vacana ko yuktipUrvaka kase samajhA jAya ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM parigraha mUrchA kA kAraNa hone se parigraha bhI eka prakAra se mUrchA hI hai| athavA 'mUrchA parigrahaH' isa prakAra sUtrakAra ke vacanAnusAra mUrchA hI parigraha hai| yaha kathana nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se hai| mUrchA se rahita dhana-dhAnyAdi ho to vaha aparigraha hai| kahate haiM-mamakAra-yA mamatva ke binA agara koI puruSa vastra, bAbhUSaNa Adi se alaMkRta ho to bhI vaha aparigrahI hai / aura mamakAra-mamatva se yukta vyakti nagna ho, phira bhI vaha parigrahI hai| gAMva yA ghara meM praveza karate hue karma yA alpa (padArtha) grahaNa karane para bhI agara vaha parigraha yA mamatva se rahita hai to usake jaisA aparigrahI koI ho nahIM sktaa| vaha jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kaMbala yA bAsana Adi grahaNa karatA hai, vaha saMyamayAtrA ke lie va lajjAnivAraNa ke lie karatA hai| sasArasamudra ke pAragAmI maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra ne use parigraha nahIM kahA hai| yaha saba kathana spaSTa hai| aba prakArAntara se parigraha-tyAga kI AvazyakatA batAte haiM - pAragrahama .tyAdi mAnava bhavAmbudhau / mApAta iva prANI tyajettasmAt parigraham // 107 // Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parigraha se hone vAle doSa 227 artha se adhika vajana ho jAne para jahAja samudra meM DUba jAtA hai, vaise hI prANI parigraha ke bosa ke kAraNa saMsArarUpI samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| isalie parigraha kA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA jaise amaryAdita dhana, dhAnya Adi mAla se bharA huvA jahAja atyadhika bhAra ho jAne se samudra meM DUba jAtA hai, vaise hI jIva bhI agara dhana, dhAnya, ghara, makAna, jamIna-jAyadAda va kheta Adi vastue~ amaryAdita yAnI AvazyakatA kI sImA se adhika rakhatA hai to vaha bhI usa parigraha ke bojha se daba kara naraka bAdi durgatiyoM meM Daba jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-mahArambha, mahAparigraha, mAMsAhAra aura paMcendriyajIvoM kA vadha, ina cAroM meM se kisI bhI eka ke hone para jIva narakAyu upArjita karatA hai aura atiArambha evaM atiparigraha ke kAraNa narakAyu kA baMdha karatA hai| isalie dhana, dhAnya Adi para mUrchA-mamatArUpa parigraha kA tyAga kare tathA AvazyakatA se adhika padArthoM ko parigraharUpa mAna kara usakA bhI tyAga kre| sAmAnyarUpa se parigraha ke doSa batAte haiM vasareNusamo'dhyA na guNaH ko'pi vidyate / doSAstu parvatasthUlAH prAduHSyanti parigrahe // 10 // artha isa parigraha meM prasareNu (sUkSmarajakaNa) jitanA bhI koI guNa nahIM hai| pratyuta usameM parvata jitane bar3e-bar3e doSa paidA hote haiN| vyAkhyA makAna kI khir3akI se aMdara chana-chana kara AtI huI sUryakiraNoM ke sAtha bahuta hI bArIka asthira rajakaNa dikhAI dete haiM, parigraha se ukta rajakaNa jitanA bhI koI lAbha nahIM hotA; na parigraha ke bala para kisI bhI jIva ko parabhava (agale janma) meM kisI prakAra kI siddhi yA saphalatA prApta hotI hai, na huI hai| parigrahaparigaNita vastueM upabhoga yA paribhoga Adi karane meM jarUra AtI haiM, lekina vaha koI guNa nahIM hai, balki parigrahajanita Asakti se doSa, va karmabandhAdi hAni hI hotI hai| jinamandira, upAzraya Adi banAne ke taura para parigraha kA jo guNa zAstra meM varNita hai, vaha guNa (karmakSayarUpa) nahIM hai, parantu vaha parigraha sadupayogarUpa (aneka logoM ke dharmadhyAna, bodhilAbha Adi meM nimitta hone se puNyarUpa) batAyA hai| vastutaH dekhA jAya to jo jinamandira Adi banavAne meM parigraha dhAraNa karatA hai. usakA Azaya bhI kalyANakArI (karmakSayarUpa) nahIM hai| dharmakArya ke lie dhana kI icchA karane kI apekSA dharmakArya ke lie dhana kI icchA hI na karanA zreSTha hai| paira ko kIcar3a meM DAla kara bAda meM use ghone ke bajAya pahale se kIcar3a kA dUra se sparza na karanA hI acchA hai| kyoMki koI vyakti svarNamaNiratnamaya sopAnoM aura hajAroM khaMbhoM vAlA tathA svarNamaya bhUmitalayukta jinamandira banavAtA hai, usase (ukta puNyavaMdhalpa kArya se) bhI adhika (karmakSaya-saMvaranirAdharmarUpa) phala tapa-saMyama yA vratAcaraNa meM hai / isIlie 'saMboSasattari vRtti' meM spaSTa batAyA hai ki usakI apekSA tapasaMyama meM banantaguNa adhika hai / Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAra 'parigraha se parvata sarIkhe mahAn doSa paidA hote haiM', isa bAta ko prakArAntara se vistAra se samajhAte haiM saMgAd bhavantyasanto'pi rAgadvaSAdayo dvissH| munerapi calecceto yattenAndolitAtmanaH / 106 // artha parigraha ke saMga Asakti se rAga, dveSa Adi zatra, jo pahale nahIM the, ve paidA ho jAte haiN| kyoMki parigraha ke prabhAva se to muni kA mana bhI DAMvADola ho kara sayama se cyuta ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA parigraha ke saMga se ge rAga-dveSa Adi AnmaguNavirodhI durbhAva udayAvasthA meM avidyamAna the, ve bhI pragaTa ho jAte haiM / rigraha ke saMga se tatsambandhita rAga, (Asakti, moha, mamatva, mUrchA, lAlasA, lobha Adi) paidA hotA hai ; usameM vighna DAlane yA hAni pahuMcAne vAle ke prati dvaMpa (virodha, vaira, ghRNA, IrSyA, kalaha, doSAropaNa Adi) paidA hotA hai| tathA inhIM rAgaDe pAdi se sambandhita bhaya, moha, kAma Adi badha-baMdhanAdi evaM narakagamanAdi dopa paidA hote haiN| prazna hotA hai. jo gagapAdi maujada nahI haiM, ve kahA~ se aura kaise pragaTa ho jAte haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM--thAvaka Adi anya gRhasthoM kI bAta to dUra rahI; mahAvratI samabhAvI muni kA prazAnta mana bhI parigraha ke saMga ge calAyamAna ho jAtA hai / matalaba yaha ki anApasanApa vastuoM ke saMgraha se yA vastuoM ke pAsa meM hone se muni kA mana bhI asthira ho jAtA hai / aura vaha rAga yA dveSa donoM meM se kisI ke bhI parivAra se grasta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra parigraha ke saMga se muni bhI munijIvana se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-artha se chaMdana-bhedana mArakATa), sakaTa, parizrama, kleza, bhaya, kaTuphala, maraNa, dharmabhraSTatA aura mAnasika ati (azAnti) Adi sabhI duHkha hote haiN| isIlie saikar3oM doSoM ke mUla-parigraha kA pUrvamaharSiyo ne nibaMdha kiyA hai| kyoki artha aneka anarthoM kI jar3a hai| jisane athaM kA eka bAra vamana (tyAga) kara diyA hai. vaha agara use phira grahaNa karane kI vAJchA karatA hai to kisalie vyartha hI vaha tapa, saMyama karatA hai? kyA parigraha se badha, bandhana, mAraNa, chedana Adi adharma meM gamana nahIM hotA? vahI parigraha agara yatidharma me A gayA to sacamuca vaha prapaJca hI ho jaaegaa| sAmAnyarUpa se parigraha ke doSa batA kara aba use mUla zrAvakadharma ke sAtha jor3ate haiM saMsAramUlamArambhAsteSAM hetuH parigrahaH / tasmAdupAsakaH kuryAdalpamalpaM parigraham // 110 // artha prANiyoM ke upamardana (pIr3A yA vadha) rUpa Arambha hote haiM, ve ho saMsAra ke mUla haiN| una ArammoM kA mUla kAraNa parigraha hai| isalie zramaNopa saka yA zrAvaka dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha alpa se alpa kare |yaanii parigraha kA parimANa nizcita karake usase adhika Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhinnabhinna parigrahoM meM Asakta vyaktiyoM ke bure hAla hue 226 parigraha ke doSoM para siMhAvalokana karate haiM muSNanti viSayattenA, dahati smarapAvakaH / rundhanti vanitAvyAdhAH saGgraGgIkRtaM naram // 111 // artha svarNa, dhana, dhAnyAdi parigrahoM ko Asakti se jakar3e hue puruSa ko viSayaspo cora lUTa lete haiM; kAmarUpI agni jalA detI hai, strIrUpI zikArI use saMsAra ko mohamAyA ke jAla meM phaMsA lete haiN| vyAkhyA jisa prakAra dhana, svarNa Adi parigraha vAle vyakti ko jaMgala meM cora lUTa lete haiM, usI prakAra saMmArarUpI araNya meM prANI ko zabdAdi-viSayarUpI luTere saMyamarUpI sarvasva lUTa kara bhikhArI banA dete haiN| isI taraha Aga lagane para adhika parigraha vAlA bhAga kara jhaTapaTa nikala nahIM sakatA, vaise hI saMsArarUpI aTavI meM rahA huA puruSa cittAdi dasa prakAra kI kAmavikArarUpI Aga meM jala rahA hai| athavA atyadhika parigrahI ko jaMgala meM jAne para dhana yA zarIra ke lobhI luTere roka lete haiM, usa parigrahI yAtrI ko Age bar3hane nahIM dete, umI prakAra bhavarUpI araNya meM dhanalundha yA zarIra ke kAmabhoga meM lubdha kAminiyAM parigrahasaMgI purupa kI svAtaMtryavRtti roka detI haiM, use sayamamArga para Age bar3hane nahIM detii| kahA bhI hai. kitanA bhI parigraha ho, manuSya kI icchA pUrNa nahIM hotI, balki asaMtoSa bar3hatA hI jAtA hai / zAstra meM batAyA hai --- lobhI manuSya ke pAsa kailAza aura himAlaya ke mamAna sone aura cAMdI ke asaMkhya pahAr3a ho jAya, aura use mila jAya, kintu itane para bhI usakI jaga bhI tRpti nahIM hogii| kyoMki icchAe~ to AkAza ke samAna ananta asIma haiN| AgamoM meM aura bhI kahA hai- 'pazuoM ke sahita dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cAMdI Adi se paripUrNa sArI pRthvI yadi kisI ko mila jAya to bhI akelI vaha usakI icchA ko pUrNa karane meM samartha nahIM ho sktii| yaha jAna kara jJAnAgadhana aura tapazcaraNa karanA caahie| kaviyoM ne bhI kahA hai-tRSNA kA gaDhDA itanA gaharA aura athAha hai ki use bharane ke lie usameM kitanA hI DAlA jAya, phira bhI paripUrNa nahIM hotaa| Azcarya to yaha hai ki tRSNA ke gaDDhe ko pUrA bharane ke lie usameM bar3e-bar3e parvata DAle jAya to bhI khAlI kA khAlI rahatA hai| jaise khanika loga kisI khAna ko jyoM-jyoM khodate jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM vahA~ khaDDA bar3hatA jAtA hai, vaise hI mAnava jyoM-jyoM dhana ke lie mehanata karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM asaMtopa kA gaDDhA baDhatA jAtA hai / athavA jo mahAparvata para eka bAra car3ha jAtA hai, yaha kyA AkAza meM ArUr3ha ho sakatA hai ? yahI bAta Age dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM tRpto na putraH sagaraH, kucikarNo na godhanaH / na dhAnyastilakazreSThI, na nandaH kanakotkaraH // 12 // artha sagaracakravartI ke 60 hajAra putra hue, taba bhI use tRpti nahIM huii| kucikarNa ke pAsa bahuta-se gAyoM ke gokula the, phira bhI use saMtoSa nahIM huA, tilakaseTha ke pAsa anAja Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza ke bahuta se koThAra bhare the, phira bhI usakI tRpti na haI aura naMbarAjA ko sone kI pahAr3iyAM milane para bhI saMtoSa nahIM huaa| isalie parigraha asaMtoSa kA hI kAraNa hai / aba hama kramazaH sagara Adi kI kathA de rahe haiM putralobhI sagara cakravartI una dinoM ayodhyA meM jitazatru rAvA rAjya karatA thaa| sumitra nAma kA usakA choTA bhAI yuvarAja thaa| donoM bhAI pRthvI kA pAlana karate the| jitazatra rAjA ke putra hue-tIrthakara ajitanAtha, aura sumitra yuvarAja ke putra hue- sAgara ckrvrtii| jitazatra aura sumitra donoM ke dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda ajitasvAmI rAjA hue aura sagara yuvarAja bne| kucha arza bIta jAne ke bAda ajitanAtha ne dIkSA le lI, isase marata kI taraha sagaracakravartI rAjA bana gyaa| chAyA meM vizrAma lene vAle pathikoM kI thakAna ko dUra karane vAle vizAla mahAvRkSa ko hajAroM zAkhAoM kI taraha sagara cakravartI ke 60 hajAra puSa hue / sagara ke putroM meM sabase bar3A janhakumAra thaa| eka bAra pitA ne usake kisI kArya se prasanna ho kara use varadAna diyA thaa| eka bAra janhakumAra ne pitAjI ke sAmane apanI abhilASA pragaTa kI-"pitAjI ! maiM Aja usa amAnata rakhe varadAna ke rUpa meM yaha cAhatA hUM ki mujhe cakravartI ke damaratna Adi mile, jinheM le kara maiM apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha isI bhUmaNDala meM paryaTana kara pAU~ / " sagara ne use ve ratna de diye aura paryaTana kI AjJA de dI / sUrya se bhI baDha kara tejasvI hajAroM chatra dhAraNa kie hae banha Adi sagaraputra pitAjI kA AzIrvAda le kara mahARdi aura mahAbhaktipUrvaka pratyeka jinavimba kI pUjA karate aura yAtrA karate hae eka dina aSTApada parvata ke nikaTa Ae / 8 yojana UMce aura 4 yojana caur3e usa parvata para banhakumAra apane bandhuoM eva parivAra ke sahita car3he aura vahAM eka yojana laMbA, bAdhA yojana caur3A, tIna kosa UMcA, cAra dvAroM vAlA mandira thA, usameM sabane praveza kiyaa| usa maMdira meM vartamAna RSabhAdi cauvIsa tIrthakaroM kI apaneapane saMsthAna, parimANa bora varNavAlI pratimAeM thiiN| unhoMne unakI kramazaH arcA kI, tatpazcAt bharata dvArA nirmita 100 bhAiyoM ke pavitra stUpoM kI vaMdanA kii| phira baDhAvibhora ho kara kucha soca kara ucca svara se kahA-"merI rAya meM aSTApada sarIkhA sthAna (tIrtha) anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM hai| maiM bhI isI ke jaise aura caitya bnvaauuNgaa| bharata cakravartI ke mukti prApta karane ke bAda se aba taka isa parvata ke zikhara para sthita bharatakhaNDa ke unake cakravatitva ke smAraka bharatakhaNDa ke sArabhUta ye catya haiM / unake banAe hue ina caityoM ko bhaviSya meM hone vAlA koI rAjA vinaSTa na kare, isake lie hameM inakI surakSA kA prabandha karanA cAhie / usake bAda hajAra devatAoM se adhiSThita daNaratna ko hAtha meM le kara aSTApada ke cAroM ora ghumaayaa| isa kAraNa bhUmi meM nIce kumhar3e ke samAna hajAra yojana gaharA eka gaDDhA bana gayA / aura nIce pAtAlaloka meM jo bhavanapati nAgadevoM ke bhavana bane hue the, ve TUTa ge| isa apratyAzita saMkaTa se deva bhayabhIta ho kara apane svAmI jvalanaprabha kI zaraNa meM pAe / use avadhijJAna se patA lagA ki yaha saba janhakumAra kI karatUta hai| bata kuddha ho kara janhukumAra ke pAsa A kara use phaTakArA -are madonmatta ! tumane akAraNa hI bhayaMkara rUpa se itanI jamIna phAr3a kara kyoM asaMkhya jIva jantuoM kI hatyA kI ? tIrthakara ajitanAtha ke bhatIje evaM sagaracakrI ke putro ! nirlajja kulakalaMkiyo ! tumane yaha aparAdha kyoM kiyA ?" isa para janhakumAra ne kahA- 'maiMne to yahA~ ke stUpoM (caityoM) kI rakSA ke lie aisA kiyA thaa| Apake bhavanoM kA nAza huA. yaha merI ajJAnatA se hamA hai / ata: bApa loga mujhe mamA kreN|" isa para jvalanaprama deva ne kahA - "bajAnatA se tumhArI yaha Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sagaracakravartI ko sau putroM ke hote hue bhI atRpti tathA unake viyoga se vairAgya 231 ne bhUla huI hai, isalie maiM tumheM kSamA karatA hU~ / bhaviSya meM aisI bhUla phira mata karanA / " yoM kaha kara deva apane sthAna ko loTa gayA / janhukumAra ne phira apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha vicAravimarza kiyA ki hamane daNDaratna se yaha khAI to banA dI, lekina samaya pA kara yaha khAI to dhUla se bhara jAyagI / isalie isI daNDa se khIMca kara gaMgAnadI ko yahAM le AeM aura usakA pravAha isI khAI meM DAla deN|" unhoMne va~sA hI kiyA / kintu usa jala se nAgakumAroM ke bhavanoM ko phira kSati pahuMcI / ataH nAgakumAroM ke sAtha kruddha jvalanaprabhadeva ne A kara una sabako vaise hI jalA kara bhasma kara diyA, jaise dAvAnala sabhI vRkSoM ko bhasma kara DAlatA hai / yaha dekha kara sainikoM du.khapUrvaka socA - "hama kAyara logoM ke dekhate hI dekhate hamAre svAmI ko jalA kara bhasma kara diyA, dhikkAra hai hameM !" yoM vicAra karake zarma ke mAre sainika vahA~ se cala kara ayodhyA ke nikaTa A kara rahane lge| ve bAra-bAra yaha vicAra-vinimaya karane lage ki hama apane svAmI ko kaise muMha batAeMge ? aura isa zokajanaka ghaTanA kA jikra bhI unake sAmane kaise karege ?" eka dina eka brAhmaNa A kara unase milA ; usake sAmane unhoMne sArI ApabItI kaha kara usakI rAya mAMgI / brAhmaNa ne kahA- "tuma loga ghabarAo mata / maiM aisI siphta se rAjA se bAta kahUMgA, jisase rAjA ko zoka bhI nahIM hogA, aura tuma para se unakA roSa bhI utara jAyagA / " yoM AzvAsana de kara brAhmaNa eka anAtha mRtaka (murde ) ko le kara rAjadarabAra meM pahuMcA aura vahA~ jorajora se vilApa karane lagA ki - 'hAya ! merA ikalautA putra mara gayA / ' rAjA ne usase vilApa kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA - "mere isa ikalaute putra ko sAMpa ke kATane se yaha mUcchita ho gayA hai| isalie deva ! kRpA karake ise jIvita kara deN|' rAjA ne sarpa kA jahara utArane vAloM ko bulA kara unheM usakA utArane kI bahuterI koziza kI, magara kyA jahara utArane kI AjJA dii| unhoMne apane maMtrakauzala se jahara rAkha meM ghI DAlane ke samAna vaha niSphala siddha huI / vaha marA huA vyakti jIvita na ho sakA / parantu udhara usa zokagrasta brAhmaNa ko bhI samajhAnA AsAna na thA / ataH rAjA ne eka yukti se samajhAyA "vipravara ! tuma aisA karo, jisake yahAM Aja taka koI marA na ho, usake yahA~ se eka muTThI rAkha le Ao / basa, rAkha milate hI maiM tumhAre putra ko jilA duuNgaa|" rAjA ke kahate hI brAhmaNa ne harSita ho kara kahA - "yaha to bahuta hI AsAna bAta hai / ' brAhmaNa vahAM se cala par3A aura gAMva-gAMva aura nagara nagara meM ghUmatA phirA rAkha kI talAza meM / parantu aisA koI ghara na milA ; jisake yahAM Aja taka koI na marA ho / " brAhmaNa nirAza ho kara khAlI hAtha lauTa AyA to rAjA ne kahA- "vipravara ! rAkha le Ae ?" brAhmaNa ne kahA - "mahArAja ! aisA koI ghara na milA, jahA~ koI marA na ho| ataH aba to Apa ho aisI rAkha de dIjie / " rAjA ne kahA- "mere kula meM bhI bhagavAn RSabhadeva, bharata cakravartI, bAhubalI, sUryayazA, somayazA Adi aneka vyakti cala base haiM, koI mokSa jitazatru mokSa meM gae haiM, sumitra rAjA devaloka meM gae haiN| ataH mRtyu to itane mara gae aura unakA viyoga hamane saha liyA to phira tuma apane sahana kara lete ?" brAhmaNa ne kahA - mahArAja ! ApakI bAta sahI hai / parantu mere to eka hI putra hai, isalie Apako ise bacAnA caahiye| donoM aura anAthoM kI rakSA karane kA to satpuruSoM kA niyama hotA hai / " cakravartI ne kahA- 'vipravara ! tuma zoka mata karo ! mRtyu ke duHkha se saMsAra meM mukta hone kA upAya vairAgyabhAvanA kI zaraNa hI hai / ' brAhmaNa ne unheM usI sikke meM javAba diyA- "pRthvInAtha ! yadi aisI bAta hai to Apake sATha hajAra putroM ke marane kA bhI Apako moha nahIM honA caahie|" rAjA ne sunate hI cauMka kara kahA - "aiM kyA kahA ? mere 60 hajAra putra mara gae ?" kaise mare ? kyA eka bhI nahIM bacA ?" gayA to koI svarga meM, rAjA sarvasAdhAraNa hai| jaba itane eka putra kA viyoga kyoM nahIM - - Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza kyA huA ? yaha vistAra se kahie ?" isa para pahale se saMketa kiye hue sainikoM ne A kara AdyopAnta sArI ApabItI sunAI / yaha mahAbhayaMkara samAcAra sunate hI sagaracakrI sahasA mUcchita ho kara dhar3Ama se umI taraha dharatI para nIce gira gayA, jisa taraha vajra parvata para gira par3atA hai / mUrchA samApta hote hI rAjA hoza meM Ae / kucha dera taka to rAjA sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI taraha rone lge| unheM isa ghaTanA se saMmAra se virakti ho gii| vaha vicArane lage.."mere putra mere vaMza kI zobhA bar3hAeMge, mujhe Ananda deMge, isI AzA hI ANA meM saMmAra ko agAra samajhate hue bhI maiMne kucha nahI socA / dhikkAra hai mujha ! itane putro ke hote hue bhI mujhe tRpti nahIM huI to phira do cAra putroM ke aura baDha jAna se kaise hAtI ? mere jIte jI akasmAt mere putroM kI yaha gati huI hai, aura ve mere putra mujhe koI satoSa na de sake ! hAya ! maMsAra kI aimI hI adhama lIlA hai / isameM phama kara jIvana ko vyartha hI khonA he !" isa prakAra magara cakravartI ne janhakumAra ke putra bhagIratha kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake bhagavAna ajitanAtha ke caraNoM meM dIkSA dhAraNa kI aura saMyama pAlana kara akSayapada prApta kiyaa| yaha hai sagara cakrI kI jIvanI kA hAla ! kucikaNaM ko govraja para Asakti magadhadeza meM sughoSA nAmaka gAMva thA / vahA~ kucikarNanAma kA eka prasiddha grAmanAyaka thaa| usane dhIre-dhIre eka lAgna gAyeM ikaTThI kii| 'bUMda-bUMda se sarobara bhara jAtA hai / ' usane una gAyoM kA alaga-alaga Tole banA kara pAlana karane ke lie ve vibhinna gvAloM ko sauMpa dI / parantu ve gvAle Apasa me tU-tU-maiM-maiM karane lage, eka kahatA- 'merI gAya sundara hai|' dUsarA kahatA-terI gAya sundara nahI hai, merI gAya sundara hai. isa prakAra unheM lar3ate dekha kara kucikarNa ne una gAyoM ke alaga-alaga vibhAga karake kisI ko sapheda, kisI ko kAlI, kisI ko pIlI, kisI ko kapilA nAma de kara bhinna-bhinna AraNkoM meM gokula sthApita kara diye| svayaM bhI vaha gokula meM raha kara dUdha dahI kA bhojana karatA thaa| madirA kA vyasanI jaise paryApta madirA pI lene para bhI atRpta rahatA hai, vaise hI kucikarNa bhI itane dUdha-dahI ke savana karate hue bhI atRpta rahatA thA / dUdha dahI ke atyadhika sevana se use zarIra meM Upara-nIce phailane vAlA rasayukta ajINaM ho gyaa| usake peTa meM itanI adhika jalana hotI, mAno vaha Aga me par3A ho| vaha jorajora se cillAtA-hAya ! maiM apanI gAyoM, bailoM, bachar3oM ko phira kaba prApta karUgA ?" isa prakAra godhana se atRpta kucikarNa vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara tiryacagati meM paidA huaa| tilakaseTha dvArA dhAnya ko mAsakti kA pariNAma prAcIna kAla meM acalapura nagara meM tilaka zreSThI nAma kA eka vaNik rahatA thaa| vaha zaharoM aura gAMvoM meM anna kA saMgraha karatA thA / apane grAhakoM ko vaha ur3ada, mUMga, tila, cAvala, gehUM cane Adi anAja DeDhA lene kI dara para detA thA aura phasala Ane ke bAda unase DeDhA vasUla karatA thaa| dhAnya se dhAnya kI, pazuoM se dhAnya kI aura dhana se dhAnya kI vRddhi kaise ho ? kisa upAya se dhAnya bar3he ? 'tattvacintana kI taraha isI bAta kA rAtadina cintana (dhyAna) kiyA karatA thA aura dhAnya kharIdatA aura pUrvokta munAphe para beca diyA krtaa| jaba manuSya ko kisI cIja kI dhuna savAra ho jAtI hai to, vaha vyasana kI taraha usase cipaTa jAtI hai, usakI Asakti chUTatI nhiiN|" yahI hAla tilaka seTha kA thA / anAja ke saMgraha se karor3oM kIr3e mara jAte the, isakI vaha paravAha nahIM karatA thaa| paMcendriya jIvoM aura manuSyoM para anAba kA bojha lAdane se unheM jo pIr3A hotI thI, usakA vicAra karake use jarA bhI Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ annasaMgrahalolupa tilakaseTha aura arthalolupa nandarAjA dayA nahIM AtI thii| eka bAra kisI nimittajJa ne usase kahA-'agale sAla dukAla par3egA / " yaha suna kara usane apanA pUrA dhana lagA kara anAja kharIdA / itanA anna kharIda lene para bhI use saMtoSa nahIM huA / isalie dhanADhyoM se byAja para dhana udhAra le kara aneka kisma ke anAjoM ko kharIda kara saMgraha kiyA / anAja bharane ke lie godAmoM kI kamI par3I to apane ghara ko bhI anAja se bhara diyaa| 'lobhI manuSya kyA nahIM karatA ?" itanA saba kara lene ke bAda vaha udAsIna-sA ho kara jagat ke zatru duSkAla ko mitra mAna kara duSkAla ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| parantu huA usake duzcintana ke viparIta hI / varSARtu ke prArambha meM hI usake hRdaya ko cIrate hue-se bAdala AkAza meM uThe aura garajane lge| kucha hI dera meM cAroM ora mUsaladhAra vRSTi hone lgii| isake kAraNa usake dvArA saMgraha kiye hue gehUM, mUMga, cAvala, cane Adi vibhinna anAja sar3ane lge|" yaha dekha kara asaMtuSTa tilaka seTha vilApa karane lagA-hAya ! merA anAja naSTa ho jAyagA / aba mere hAtha se anAja calA jaaygaa|" yoM hAya-hAya karate-karate atapta hone se usakA hRdaya phaTa gayA, jisase tatkAla mara kara vaha naraka meM gyaa| yaha hai tilakazreSThI ke dvArA atilobha kA pariNAma ! ghanalolupa nanda rAjA prAcInakAla meM indranagara kA anusaraNa karane vAlA, ati manohara pATaliputra nAmaka zreSTha nagara thaa| vahA~ zatruvarga ko vaza karane meM indra ke samAna trikhaNDAdhipati nanda nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jina-jina para Teksa (kara) nahIM lagA huA thA, una-una para usane kara lagA diyaa| jina-jina para pahale se kara lagA huA thA, una para adhika kara lagA diyA aura adhika kara dene vAle para bhI anyAnya kara lagA diye / isa prakAra vaha prajA meM se kisI para koI sI aparAdha mar3ha kara usase daNDa ke rUpa meM dhana le letA thaa| vaha sadA yahI kahA karatA-'rAjA chala kara sakatA hai, kintu hala nahIM kara sktaa| jaise samasta jaloM kA pAtra samudra hai, vaise samasta artha kA pAtra rAjA hai, dUsarA koI nahIM !' aura isa taraha nirdaya ho kara yena-kena upAyena logoM se dhana baTorane kI koziza karatA thaa| ataH kucha hI varSoM meM loga nirdhana ho gae / bher3a-bakariyoM ko carAne ke lie bhUmi para ghAsa bhI nahIM milatA thaa| usane vinimaya ke lie sone kI mudrA kA nAmonizAna ur3A diyA aura badale meM camar3e ke sikke claaye| vaha pAkhaNDiyoM aura vezyAoM ko bhArI daNDa de kara badale meM unase dhana grahaNa karatA thaa|' agni sarvamakSI hone se kisI ko bhI nahIM chor3ato' loga usake ravaye ko dekha kara kahane lage-'bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 1600 varSa ke bAda kalkI rAjA hone vAlA hai ; usa bhaviSyavANI ke anusAra kyA yahI to kalkI rAjA nahIM hai ?' nandarAjA kA pracaNDa kopa dekha kara kAMse yA pItala ke bartana meM bhojana karane ke badale loga miTTI ke bartana meM bhojana karane lge| kaI logoM ne to nirbhaya ho kara rahane kI dRSTi se apane bartana dUsaroM ko de diye, yaha soca kara ki bartana hoMge to rAjA ke dvArA chIne jAne kA Dara rhegaa| isa prakAra atilobhI nanda rAjA ne sone ke parvata banAe, kue meM bhI sonA bhara diyA aura apane samasta bhaMDAra sone se bhara diye, phira bhI usakI icchA pUrI nahIM huii| ___ayodhyA ke eka hitaiSI rAjA ne jaba usase ravaiye kI bAteM sunI to use bar3A duHkha hayA / usane nandarAjA ko samajhAne ke lie eka vArtAlApa karane meM catura dUta ko usake yahAM bhejaa| dUta vahA~ pahuMcA aura sarvasva lakSmI ko har3apane ke mahatvAkAMkSI nisteja evaM zobhArahita rAjA ko dekha kara unase 30 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 yAgazAstra: dvitIya prakAza milA aura namaskAra karake unake sAmane baiTha gyaa| rAjA se anujJA le kara dUta bolA-'mere svAmI kA sandeza suna kara Apa gussA na kreN| 'madhura bolane vAle kabhI hitaiSI nahIM hote|' karNaparamparA se ApakI nindA sunI thI, lekina Aja to maiMne pratyakSa hI anubhava kara liyaa| logoM kA kathana sarvathA nirAdhAra nahI hotA / anyAya se prApta kiyA huA dhana kA eka aMza bhI rAjA ke tamAma yaza ko dho DAlatA hai / tUmbe ke phala kA eka dAnA bhI gur3a kI miThAsa ko naSTa kara detA hai| rAjA prajA ko apanI AtmA ke tulya samajha / rAjA ke dvArA prajA kA ucchedana karanA ucita nahIM hotaa| mAMsAhArI kabhI apanA mAsa nahIM khAtA / isalie apanI prajA kA poSaNa kIjie / poSita prajA hI rAjA kA poSaNa karatI hai| gAya dIna-hIna aura adhIna hote hue bhI cAre dAne se poSita kiye binA dUdha nahIM detii| lobha samasta guNo kA vinAzaka hai / isalie Apa lobha kA tyAga kiijie|" hamAre janapriya rAjA ne Apake hita ko dRSTi se yaha sandeza bhijavAyA hai|" dAvAgni se jalI huI bhUmi para pAnI par3ate hI jaise garma dhuA-sA uThatA hai, vaise hI usa dUta kI bAta nanda ke kAno meM par3ate hI nandarAjA na uSNavacanarUpI garma dhue ke samAna udgAra nikAle-"basa, cupa ho jA, mujhe upadeza dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / tU rAjadUta hone hone ke kAraNa avaghya hai ; bhAga pA yahAM se !" yoM kaha kara nandarAjA turanta vahAM se uTha kara siradarda vAle rogI kI bhAMti apane garbhagaha meM calA gyaa| 'javAsA jaise jaladhAga ko grahaNa nahIM karatA. vaise hI yaha rAjA merI upadezadhArA ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, isalie upadeza ke ayogya hai / " yoM soca kara dUta bhI apane rAjA ke pAsa ayodhyA lauTa AyA / anyAya ke pApa ke phalasvarUpa nandarAjA ke zarIra me pIr3A dene vAle bhayakara roga paidA hue| una rogoM ke kAraNa use itanI vedanA hotI thI, mAno naraka ke paramAdhArmika asuroM dvArA dI huI vedanA ho| usa bhayaMkara vedanA se pIr3ita ho kara rAjA jyoM-jyoM Akranda karatA thA, tyoM-tyoM prajAjana usase Ananda mahasUsa karatA thaa| nandarAjA ke zarIra aura mana meM itanA bhayaMkara vedanA thI, mAno Aga meM paka rahA ho, yA bhAr3a meM cane ke samAna bhuna rahA ho, athavA Aga meM jhalama rahA ho / 'pApAtmA ke lie to yaha saba bahuta hI thor3A mAnA jAtA hai / ' 'hAya ! isa pRthvI para maiMne sone ke pahAr3a khar3e kiye ; jagaha-jagaha sone ke Dhera lagAe ; aba inakA mAlika kauna hogA ? maiM to itane sone kA jarA-sA bhI Ananda nahIM le sakA / aphasosa | maiM to rAta-dina sonA ikaTThA karane kI hI tarakIbeM socatA rahA, isI meM lagA rahA ! aba merA kyA hogA ?' yoM ArtanAda karatA huA eva apane parigraha para gAr3ha mUrchA karatA huA atRpta nanda rAjA cala basA / usane saMsAra ke asIma duHkha prApta kiye / yaha hai nanda kI parigrahakathA ! parigraha grahaNa karane ke abhilApI yogiyoM ke bhI mUlavratoM ko hAni pahuMcatI hai, isa bAta ko aba prastuta karate hai -- tapaHzru taparIvArAM, shmsaamraajysmp| parigrahagrahagrastAstyajeyuryogino'pi hi // 113 // artha parigraharUpI graha se grasta yogIjana bhI tapa aura jJAna ke parivAra vAlI zamasAmrAjya sampatti ko chor3a baiThate haiN| Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtoSa kI mahimA aura buddhimAna zreNikakumAra 235 vyAkhyA ___ sAmAnya mAnava kI bAta to dUra rahI, jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpI ratnatraya se suzobhita yogIjana bhI parigraharUpI graha ke caMgula me phaMsa kara jarA-se bhI sukha meM lubdha ho jAya to apane vazIbhUta bhUta-pretoM ke samAna tapa, tyAga aura zrutajJAna ke parivAra vAle zama (saMtoSa) rUpI sAmrAjyasampatti ko bhI tilAMjali de baiThate haiM / arthAt apane mUlaguNoM ko bhI tilAMjali de kara lomarUpI pizAca ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai| asaMtoSa ke phala batA kara aba saMtoSa kA phala batAte haiM asaMtoSavataH saukhyaM na zakrasya na cakriNaH / jantoH santoSabhAjo yadabhayasyeva jAyate // 114 // artha asaMtoSI manuSya cAhe vaha indramahArAja aura cakravartI hI ho, use jo sukha prApta nahIM hotA, use satoSI manuSya abhayakumAra ko prApta saMtoSarUpI sAmrAjyasukha kI taraha prApta kara letA hai| abhayakumAra kI sampradAyagamya kathA isa prakAra hai saMtoSI abhayakumAra prAcInakAla meM bhAratavarSa ke smRddhikSetra ke rUpa meM, vizAla kile se suzobhita rAjagRha nagara thaa| vahAM samudrayana gaMbhIra, samagra rAjAoM ko apane guNoM se AkarSita karane vAlA prasenajita rAjA kA zAsana thaa| vaha pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke zAsanakamala meM bhramara ke samAna, atyanta anurAgI samyagdRSTisampanna, aNuvratadhArI zrAvaka thaa| usake bala, teja aura kAnti meM devakumAroM ko bhI mAta karane vAle zreNika Adi aneka putra the| ina sabhI putroM meM rAjyadhurA ko saMbhAlane ke yogya kauna hai ? isakI parIkSA ke lie rAjA ne eka dina tamAma kumAroM ko bhojana ke lie biThA kara unakI thAlI meM khIra promii| sabhI kumAra jaba bhojana karane lage, tabhI buddhimAna rAjA ne bAgha ke samAna vikarAla muMha phAI hue zikArI kutte chor3a diye / kuttoM ke Ate hI zreNika ke sivAya sabhI rAjakumAra thAlI para se ekadama uTha khar3e hue aura jhaTapaTa bAhara nikala aae| zreNikakumAra dUsare kumAroM ko parosI huI thAlI meM se thor3I-thor3I khIra kuttoM kA DAlatA gayA aura jaba taka kutte vaha khIra cATate, taba taka usane apanI sArI khIra khA lii| yaha dekha kara rAjA ne socA- 'yaha kumAra hI kisI bhI upAya se zatruoM ko vaza karake isa pRthvI kA upabhoga kara skegaa|' rAjA zreNikakumAra para atyanta prasanna huaa| eka dina rAjA prasenajit ne phira apane putroM kI parIkSA karane ke lie sabako TokaroM meM sIlabaMda laDr3a tathA miTTI ke ghar3oM meM pAnI bhara kara unakA muMha baMda karake diye aura unase kahA- ina TokaroM meM se Dhakkana khole yA sIla tor3e binA tathA ina ghaDoM ke cheda kiye vinA pAnI pI lenaa|' zreNika ke sivAya koI bhI rAjakumAra na to laDDU khA sakA aura na pAnI hI pI skaa| 'manuSya kitanA ho balavAn kyoM na ho, buddhi se jo kAma kara sakatA hai, vaha bala se nahIM kara sktaa|' zreNika ne Tokare ko hilA-hilA kara chidravAlI jagaha se laDDU kA cUrA girAyA aura khAyA; isI prakAra pAnI ke ghar3e ke nIce pAnI kI bUMdeM Tapaka rahI thIM, unheM cAMdI kI sippI se ikaTThI karake pAnI piiyaa|' pratyutpannabuddhiyukta vyakti kI buddhi ke lie kyA dugAdhya hai ? Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 236 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza zreNikakumAra kI yaha bauddhika kuzalatA dekha kara rAjA atyanta prasanna huaa| eka dina prasenajit ke mahala meM Aga laga gaI; taba usane sabhI rAjakumAroM se kahA- 'mere mahala meM se tumheM jo cIja hAtha lage, le jaao| jo cIja jisake hAtha lagegI, vahI usakA mAlika hogaa|' yaha suna kara aura rAjakumAra to acche-acche ratna le kara bAhara Ae, lekina zreNika rAjakumAra sirpha DaMkA pITane kA eka nagAr3A le kara bAhara nikalA / rAjA ne zreNikakumAra se pUchA-'beTA ! yaha kyA aura kyoM le Ae ho?' zroNika ne uttara diyA-'yaha nagAr3A hai, rAjAoM kI vijaya kA prathama sUcakacihna to yahI hai| isakI AvAja se rAjAoM kI vijayayAtrA saphala hotI hai| isalie svAmin ! rAjAoM ke jayazabdasUcaka isa nagAr3e kI AtmA ke samAna rakSA karanI caahie| zreNika ke parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone se zreNika kI prakhara buddhi kA lohA mAna kara rAjA prasenajita ne pyAra se usakA dUsarA nAma 'bhaMbhAsAra' rkhaa| apane Apako rAjyAdhikAra ke yogya mAnane vAle anya rAjaputroM ko prasenajit zAsanAdhikAra ke yogya nahIM mAnatA thA / parantu rAjA prasenajit zreNika ke buddhikauzala ko parakhane kI dRSTi se Upara-Upara se usake prati upekSAbhAva rakhatA thA / rAjA ne dUsare kumAroM ko alaga-alaga dezoM kA rAjya de diyaa| lekina zreNika ko yaha soca kara kucha bhI nahIM diyA ki bhaviSya meM yaha sArA rAjya isI ke hAtha meM aaegaa| - isake bAda araNya se jaise javAna hAthI nikalatA hai, vaime hI svAbhimAnI zreNika pitA kA ravaiyA dekha kara apane nagara se nikala par3A aura veNAtaTa nagara phuNcaa| nagara meM praviSTa hote hI bhadrazreSThI kI dakAna para baiThA. mAno sAkSAta lAbhodayakarma hI ho| nagara meM usa dina koI mahotsava thA, isalie seTha kI dUkAna para uttama vastra, aMgarAga se sambandhita sugandhita padArtha kharIdane vAle grAhakoM kA tAMtA laga gyaa| grAhakoM kI bhArI bhIr3a hone se seTha ghabarA gyaa| ataH zreNikakumAra ne phurtI se pur3iyA Adi bAMdha kara prAhakoM ko saudA dene meM sahAyatA dii| zreNikakumAra ke prabhAva se seTha ne usa dina bahuta hI dhana kamAyA / sacamuca, puNyazAlI puruSa ke sAtha paradeza meM bhI sampattiyAM sAtha-sAtha calatI haiN|' yaha dekha kara seTha ne prasannatApUrvaka pUchA 'bAja Apa kisa puNyazAlI ke yahA~ atithi haiM ? kumAra bolA-ApakA hI ! seTha ne mana hI mana socA- 'Aja rAta ko svapna meM maiMne nandA ke yogya vara dekhA thA; vaha yahI mAlUma hotA hai| ataH pragaTa meM kahA-"Aja Apa mere atithi bane haiM. isase maiM dhanya ho gayA hai| ApakA samAgama to pramAdI ke yahAM gaMgA ke samAgama-sarIkhA haA hai|" dukAna bada karake seTha zreNikakumAra ko apane ghara le gyaa| vahA~ use snAna karAyA, naye bar3hiyA kapar3e pahinAe aura sammAnapUrvaka bhojana krvaayaa| seTha ke yahAM rahate-rahate kaI dina bIta ge| eka dina seTha ne apanI putrI ko sammukha prastuta karate hue kumAra se vinati kI - 'merI isa nandA nAmaka putrI ke sAtha Apa vivAha karanA svIkAra kreN|' zreNika ne seTha se kahA-'Apa mujha ajJAtakulazIla vyakti ko kaise apanI kanyA de rahe haiM ?' seTha bolA- "Apake guNoM se Apake kula aura zIla jJAta ho hI gaye haiN|' atyadhika Agraha dekha kara zreNika ne usI taraha naMdA ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA, jaise viSNu ne samudraputrI (lakSmI) ke sAtha kiyA thaa| vivAha ke bAda zreNika nandA ke sAtha sukhopabhoga karate hue vahAM usI taraha rahane lage, jisa taraha vRkSaghaTA meM hAthI sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai| idhara prasenajit rAjA ne dUta dvArA zreNika kA sArA vRttAnta jAna liyaa| kyoMki rAjA dUtoM kI mAMkhoM se dekhane ke kAraNa hajAra A~khoM vAlA hotA hai| acAnaka prasenajit rAjA ke zarIra meM eka bhayaMkara bImArI khar3I ho gyii| kitane hI ilAja karavAye, lekina vaha jAtI hI nahIM thii| ata: apanA Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zreNika kA veNAtaTa meM nandAdevI ke sAtha vivAha, magadha deza kI rAjyaprApti 237 antima samaya najadIka jAna kara apane putra zreNika ko bulA lAne ke lie eka zIghragAmI UMTa vAle ko Adeza diyaa| UMTa vAlA zIghra veNAtaTa nagara pahuMcA / vahA~ jA kara vaha zreNika se milA aura kahA'Apake pitAjI mRtyuzayyA para par3e antima ghar3iyAM gina rahe haiN| Apako unhoMne zIghra balA lAne ke lie mujhe bhejA hai|' suna kara zreNika ko bahuta kheda huaa| usane nandAdevI ko samajhAyA aura nimnokta maMtrAkSara likha kara use de diyA- 'hama sapheda dIvAla vAle rAjagRha nagara ke gopAla haiN|' phira zreNika ne sasurAla vAloM se sabase vidA le kara vahAM se jhaTapaTa kUca kiyaa| "pitAjI duHsAdhya roga se pIr3ita haiM, kahIM aisA na ho jAya ki mere jAne se pahale hI merI anupasthiti meM ve cala baseM, athavA unheM adhika pIr3A na ho jAya / isa lihAja se zreNika UMTanI para baiTha kara jhaTapaTa rAjagRha phuNcaa| rAjA ne jaba zreNika ko apane sAmane hAtha jor3e khar3A dekhA to usake harSAva umar3a pdd'e| phira svarNa-kalaza ke nirmala jala se zreNika kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake use magadhadeza kA rAjA ghoSita kara diyaa| prasenajita rAjA bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA smaraNa evaM paMcaparameSThImatra kA jApa karate hue samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta karake devaloka meM phuNcaa| zreNika rAjA ne sArA rAjyabhAra sNbhaalaa| udhara veNAtaTa meM rAjA zreNika dvArA tyaktA naMdAdevI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| usa samaya use eka aisA dohada utpanna huA ki 'hAthI para car3ha kara maiM bahuta hI dhUmadhAma se jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene vAlI aura paropakAraparAyaNa bnuu|" nandAdevI ke pitA ne rAjA zreNika se vinati ko| ata: aMNikanRpa ne vaha dohada pUrNa kraayaa| ThIka samaya nandAdevI ne usI taraha eka svastha sundara bAlaka ko janma diyA, jisa taraha pUrvadizA sUrya ko janma detI hai / zubhadivasa meM usake dohada ke anurUpa mAtAmaha ne bAlaka kA nAma abhayakumAra rkhaa| kramazaH bar3A huaa| nirdoSa vidyAoM kA adhyayana kiyA / ATha sAla kA hote-hote bAlaka abhayakumAra 72 kalAoM meM niSNAta ho gyaa| eka dina abhayakumAra apane hamajolI lar3akoM ke sAtha khela rahA thaa| tabhI kisI bAlaka ne use roSapUrvaka tAnA mArA-'tU kyA bar3ha-bar3ha kara bola rahA hai; tere pitA kA to patA nahIM hai / ' abhayakumAra ne use javAba diyA -'mere pitA kA nAma bhadra hai / ' lar3ake ne pratyuttara meM kahA-'vaha to terI mAtA kA pitA hai|' abhayakumAra ko usa lar3ake ke vacana nIra kI taraha cubha ge| usane usI samaya apanI mAM nandAdevI se puchA--mA ! mere pitA kauna haiM ?' 'bhadra seTha tere pitA hai|' nandA ne kahA / 'bhadra to tumhAre pitA haiM, mere pitA jo hoM unakA nAma mujhe batA do !' isa taraha putra dvArA vArabAra AgrahapUrvaka pUchane para nandAdevI ne udAsIna ho kara kahA-'beTA ! mere pitA ne kisI paradeza se Ae hue yuvaka ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA thA aura jaba tU garbha meM thA, taba eka U~Ta vAlA kahIM se AyA thA, usane unase ekAnta me kucha kahA aura jhaTapaTa UMTa para biThA kara vaha tere pitA ko le gyaa| usake bAda usakA koI atApatA nhiiN| isalie mujhe yathArtha patA nahIM ki vaha kauna thA ? kahA~ kA thA ? usakA nAma kyA thA ?' abhaya ne pUchA-'mAtAjI | jAte samaya vaha kucha kaha gaye the?' taba nandA ne vaha aMkita maMtrAkSara lA kara putra ko batAyA ki "ye akSara likhakara vaha mujhe de gae haiN|" patra meM aMkita zabdoM ko par3hakara abhayakumAra bahuta khuza huA aura apanI mAM se kahA---'mAtAjI ! mere pitA to rAjagaha ke rAjA haiN| calo, aba hama vahIM cleNge|' bhadraseTha se vidA le kara mAM-beTA sAmagrI ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara meM phuNce| mAtA ko parivArasahita nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM biThA kara abhayakumAra ne thor3e-se logoM ko sAtha le kara nagara meM praveza kiyaa| Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra dvitIya prakAza -- : ; idhara the Nika rAjA ne usa samaya 466 maMtrI maMtraNA ke karane ke lie ekatrita kiye the| aura 500 kI saMkhyA pUrNa karane hetu jagaha-jagaha aise 500 veM utkRSTa puruSa kI khoja ho rahI thI / usa vyakti kI parIkSA hetu rAjA zraM Nika ne eka sUkhe kue meM apanI aMgUThI DAla kara ghoSaNA karAI jo vyakti kueM ke kinAre para khar3A khar3A isa aMgUThI ko hAtha se pakar3a legA, vahI buddhikuzala mahAnara ina sabhI maMtriyoM kA aguA bnegaa|" ghoSaNA suna kara sabhI maMtrI pezopeza meM par3a ge| ve spara kahane lage-- hamAre lie to yaha kArya asabhava-sA lagatA hai / jo AkAza ke tAre hAtha se tor3a kara dharatI para lA sakatA hai, vahI isa aMgUThI ko kueM se nikAla kara hAtha se pakar3a sakatA hai| hamAre basa kI yaha bAta nahIM hai|" usI samaya abhayakumAra haMsatA-hamatA vahAM A phuNcaa| usane logoM ko Apasa meM bAteM karate dekha-suna kara pUchA- kyA yaha aMgUThI nahIM lI jA sakatI ? kyA yaha koI kaThina bAta hai ?" logoM ne usake tarka ko suna kara vicAra kiyA. - 'yaha koI pratibhA kA ghanI prabhAvazAlI puruSa hai|" samaya Ane para vyakti ke mukha se bolA huA vacana hI usake parAkrama ko pragaTa kara detA hai|' ekatrita vyaktiyoM ne abhayakumAra se kahA- "bhAgyazAlI ! rAjA kI zarta ke anusAra tuma aMgUThI le lo aura sabhI maMtriyoM kA netRtva svIkAra kara lo|" abhayakumAra ne kue meM par3I huI aMgUThI para kinAre bar3e hI jora se gAya kA tAjA gobara pheMkA aura usI samaya usa para jalate hue ghAsa ke pUle DAle jisase gobara sUkha yaha gyaa| usI samaya abhayakumAra ne pAnI kI kyArI banavA kara kuMe ko pAnI se bhara diyaa| logoM ke Azcarya ke sAtha turaMta hI gobara aMgUThI ke sAtha tairatA huA Upara A gayA / ataH zreNikaputra abhaya ne usI samaya hAtha se aMgUThI vAlA gobara pakar3a liyA / "buddhimAna vyakti acchI tarakIba se koI Ayojana kare to usake lie koI bAta duSkara nahIM hai|" jo vahAM khar3e the, una guptacara vagairaha ne tatkAla rAjA ke pAsa jA kara yaha khabara dii| vismita aura cakita rAjA vaNika ne abhayakumAra ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura putrasahaNa dRSTi se vAtsalyabhAvapUrvaka usakA AliMgana kiyaa| 'sambandha ajJAta hone para bhI sambandhI ko dekha kara mana praphullita ho jAtA hai|' rAjA zreNika ne abhaya se pUchA tuma kahA~ se Aye ho ?" maiM veNAtaTa se AyA hUM', abhaya ne nirbhIka ho kara kahA / rAjA ne usase pUchA vatsa ! vahA~ bhadra nAma kA prasiddha meTha hai, unakI putrI nandA hai, vaha to Ananda meM hai na ?" "hAM, vaha Ananda meM hai', abhaya ne kahA / 'nandA to garbhavatI thI usane kise janma diyA hai ?" kiraNoM ke samAna manohara daMtapaktiyukta abhayakumAra ne kahA - "hA~, deva ! usane abhaya nAmaka eka putra ko janma diyA hai|' rAjA ne phira pUchA - 'vaha abhaya kaisA hai, usakA rUpa kaisA hai ? usame kaise guNa haiM. AyaM ?" abhaya ne kahA "Apa mujhe hI abhaya mAna lo; vahI maiM huuN|" yaha sunate hI abhayakumAra ko AliMgana karake goda meM biThAyA aura mastaka cUma kara harSita ho netrajalasiMcana kiyA, mAno sneha se snAna karA rahA ho / ' terI mAtA kuzala to hai na ?" isa prakAra pUchane para abhayakumAra ne donoM hAtha jor3a kara vinayapUrvaka kahA "svAmin bhramarI ke samAna Apake caraNakamaloM kA bAra-bAra smaraNa karatI huI dIrghAyuSI merI mAtAjI isa samaya nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM haiN|" yaha sunate hI Ananda se romAMcita ho kara mandA ko lAne ke lie abhayakumAra ko Age karake sarvasAmagrI- sahita utsukatApUrvaka rAjA nandA ke sammukha usI taraha cala par3A. jisa taraha rAjahaMsa kamalinI ke ; usake hAthoM kI cUr3iyAM DhIlI ho sammukha jAtA hai / usa samaya nandA kA zarIra dubalA-sA ho rahA thA, rahI thIM, kapAla para bAla laTaka rahe the, AMkhoM meM ajana nahIM thA, poTI gUMdhI huI nahI thI, vaha mailekucele kapar3e pahanI huI thii| rAjA ne dvitIyA ke candra kI kalA ke samAna kRNa nandA ko Ananda se udyAna meM baiThI huI dekhii| rAjA nandA ko Anandita karake apane mahala meM le gayA jaise raghanandana rAma ne 238 - Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayakumAra ke buddhibala se caMDapradyota kI senA meM phUTa 236 sItA ko paTarAnI banAI thI, vaise hI rAjA zreNika ne nandA ko paTarAnI banAI ! amayakumAra kI pitA para atyanta bhakti thI tathA unake sAmane apane Apako aNu se aNu ke samAna mAnatA thaa| isa vinItatA ke kAraNa du:mAdhya rAjA ko bhI usane apane vaza meM kara liyA thaa| eka bAra ujjayinInareza caNDapradyota bhI sAmagrI evaM dalabala sAtha meM le kara rAjagRha ko ghera kara car3hAI karane ke lie calA / usake sAtha paramAdhArmika sarIkhe 14 anya mukuTabaddha rAjA the / logoM ne caNDapradyota ko Ate hue dekhA / usake tejatarrAra ghor3e se daur3ate hue A rahe the, mAno pRthvI ko cIra DAleMge / guptacaroM ne A kara rAjA theNika ko turana khabara dii| zreNika suna kara kSaNa bhara vicAra meM par3a gayA ki 'krU ragraha ke samAna kruddha ho kara sammukha Ate hue caMDapradyota ko kaise kamajora kareM ?" dUsara hI kSaNa rAjA ne amRta-samAna madhuradRSTi se autpAtika buddhi ke nidhi abhayakumAra kI ora dekhA / ata. yathAnAma tathA guNa vAla abhayakumAra ne rAjA se savinaya nivedana kiyA-Aja ujjayinIpati meM yuddhakA atithi bane / isameM itano cintA ko kyA bAta hai ? buddhisAdhya kArya meM zastrAstra kI bAta karanA vRthA hai| maiM to buddhibala kA hI prayoga kruuNgaa| buddhi hI vijaya dilAne meM kAmadhenu sarIkhI hai|" usake bAda abhayakumAra ne nagara ke bAhara jahA~ zatru kI senA kA par3Ava thA, vahI loha ke DibboM meM sone kI dInAreM DAla kara gar3avA diiN| samudra kA jala jaise golAkAra bhUmi ko ghara letA hai, vaise hI caMDapradyota kI menA ne rAjagRha ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| abhayakumAra ne miSTabhApI guptacaroM ke mAraphata isa Azaya kA eka patra likha kara bhejA-"avantinareza ! zivAdevI aura cillaNAdavo meM Apa jarA bhI antara mata smjhnaa| isa kAraNa zivAdevI ke nAte Apa mera lie sadA mAnanIya haiN| maiM Apako ekAnta hitabuddhi se salAha datA hUM ki mere pitA zrINika rAjA ne Apaka samasta rAjAoM meM phUTa DAla dI hai| unheM vaza meM karane ke lie rAjA ne sona kI muhareM bhejI haiN| unheM svaya svIkAra karaka ve Apako bAMdha kara mere pitAjI ke supurda kara dege| marI bAta para Apako vizvAsa na ho to Apa unake nivAsasthAna ke nIce khadavA kara gar3I haI sona kI muhara nikalavA kara itamInAna kara le / jalatA humA dIpaka maujada ho to Aga ko kauna lenA cAhegA? yaha jAna kara caNDapradyota ne eka rAjA ke par3Ava ke nIce kI jamIna qhavavAI to vahAM para abhayakumAra ne jaisA kahA thA, usI rUpa meM svarNamudrAeM mila gii| yaha dekha kara nirAza caMDapradyota vahAM se cupake se bhAga gyaa| usake bhAga jAne se usakI sArI sanA ko samudra ke samAna matha kara theNika ne cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| usa senA ke sArabhUta hAthI, ghor3e Adi baNika ne apane kabje meM kara lie| caNDapradyota ke nAka meM dama A gyaa| ataH kisI prakAra apanI jAna bacA kara drutagAmI ghor3e se kisI bhI taraha apanI nagarI meM pahuMcA / ve caudaha rAjA evaM anya mahArathI bhI kauo kI taraha bhAga gae / kyoMki nAyaka ke binA senA naSTa ho jAtI hai| caMDapradyota rAjA ke pIche-pIche jaba ve rAjA ujjayinI pahuMce to unake bAla bikhare hue aura phura-phara ur3a rahe the, cehare udAsa the, mastaka para chatra to kisI ke bhI nahIM thaa| una sabhI rAjAoM ne caNDapradyota ko zapathapUrvaka vizvAsa dilAyA ki 'mahArAja ! hama kabhI aisA vizvAsaghAta karane vAle nahIM haiM / yaha sArI cAla abhayakumAra kI mAlUma hotI hai| yaha jAna kara avantinareza ko abhayakumAra para bahuta roSa cddh'aa| eka bAra avantipati ne apanI sabhA meM roSapUrvaka kahA -'jo abhayakumAra ko bAMdha karake yahA~ lA kara mujhaM soMpegA, use maiM manacAhA dhana inAma meM duuNgaa|' eka vezyA ne patAkA ke samAna hAtha UMce karake bIr3A uThAyA aura caNDapradyota se vinati kI-'rAjan ! maiM isa kAma ko bakhUbI kara Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza sakatI haiN|' rAjA ne use usa kArya ko karane kI saharSa anumati dii| aura kahA-'isa kArya meM tumheM dhana Adi kisI bhI cIja kI jarUrata ho to btaao|' vezyA ne socA-'abhayakumAra aura kisI upAya se to pakar3a meM AnA muzkila hai, kevala dharmaprapaMca me hI maiM apanA kArya siddha kara skgii| ataH gaNikA ne do praur3ha striyoM kI mAMga kI, apane sAtha le jAne ke lie| rAjA ne bahuta-sA dhana de kara gaNikA ke sAtha jAne ke lie do striyA~ taiyAra kii| ve donoM striyA~ gaNikA ke sAtha chAyA kI taraha rahane lgiiN| aba ye tInoM striyAM hamezA sAdhviyoM kI sevAbhakti karatI thI, unake prati AdarabhAva rakhatIM, isa kAraNa sAdhviyoM se bauddhika utkRSTatA ke kAraNa bahuta-sA jJAna prApta kara liyaa| ve tInoM jagat ko Thagane ke lie mAno tIna mAyAmUrtiyAM hoN| ve tInoM eka gA~va se dUsare gAMva ghUmatI huI zreNika nRpa se alaMkRta rAjagahanagara meM phuNciiN| nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM unhoMne apanA par3Ava DAlA / gaNikA una donoM sAthinoM ko le kara caitya-paripATI karane kI icchA se nagara meM aaii| phira rAjA ke dvArA nirmita jinamandira meM atizaya bhaktibhAvapUrvaka tIna bAra naiSidhikI (nisihI nisihI) karake una tInoM ne praveza kiyaa| pratimApUjana karake umane mAlavakauzikI tarja meM laya aura tAlasahita madhurabhASA meM devavandana karanA prArambha kiyaa| usa samaya vahA~ abhayakumAra bhI caityavandana karane AyA huA thaa| usane ina tInoM ko vahIM pratimA ke sammukha devavandana karate hue dekhA / abhayakumAra yaha soca kara raMgamaMDapa meM praveza na karake dvAra para hI khar3A rahA ki 'agara maiM adara praveza karUMgA to inheM devavandana karane meM khalala phuNcegii| jaba ve muktAzuktimudrA se praNidhAna karake khar3I huI to abhayakumAra bhI unake sammukha aayaa| unakI isa prakAra kI bhAvanA aura gAntaveza dekha kara abhayakumAra unako prazaMsA karatA huA prasannatApUrvaka unase kahane lagA--'bhadre ! ahobhAgya se Aja Apa jaisI sAdharmI bahanoM kA samAgama huA hai| isa saMsAra meM vivekI AtmAoM ke lie sAdharmI se bar3ha kara dUsarA koI bandhu yA bhaginI nahIM hai| agara Apako batAne meM koI Apatti na ho to batAie ki Apa kauna haiM ? kahA~ se AI hai ? ApakA nivAsa sthAna kahA~ para hai ? svAti aura vizAkhA nakSatra se suzobhita candralekhA kI bhAMti Apake sAtha meM ye donoM mahilAeM kauna hai ?' usa banAvaTI zrAvikA ne kahA- maiM avantivAsI eka bar3e seTha kI vidhavA dharmapatnI huuN| mere do putroM kI mRtyu ho jAne vRkSa kI chAyA ke binA latA kI taraha se nirAdhAra banI huI ye donoM merI vidhavA putravadhue~ haiN| vidhavA hone ke bAda mahAvrata aMgIkAra karane kI icchA se inhoMne mujha se anumati maaNgii| kyoMki vidhavAnAriyoM ke lie dIkSA hI zaraNya hai| maiM to aba thaka gaI haiN| phira bhI gRhasthAvasthA ke anurUpa vrata dhAraNa kruuNgii| parantu karUMgI tIrthayAtrA kara lene ke bAda hii| saMyamagrahaNa karane para to sirpha bhAvapUjA hI ho sakatI hai / dravyapUjA gRhastha-jIvana meM hI ho sakatI hai| sAdhvIjIvana meM ho nahIM sktii| isa dRSTi se ina donoM ke sAtha maiM tIrthayAtrA karane ko nikalI huuN| yaha suna kara abhayakumAra ne kahA-'Aja Apa mere yahA~ atithi baneM / 'tIrthayAtrA karane vAle sAmika kA satkAra tIrtha se bhI adhika pavitra karane vAlA hotA hai| nakalI zrAvikA ne uttara diyA- 'Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiN| parantu tIrtha ke nimitta se Aja merA upavAsa hone ke kAraNa Aja ApakI atithi kaise bana sakatI hai?' usakI dharmabhAvanA se prabhAvita ho kara abhayakumAra ne phira kahA-'to phira kala prAtaHkAla mere yahA~ jarUra padhAranA / ' usane pratyuttara diyA-'eka kSaNabhara meM jahA~ jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, aisI sthiti meM koI bhI buddhizAlI yaha kaise kaha sakatA hai ki maiM subaha yaha karUMgA? ApakI yaha bAta ThIka hai, to phira kala ke lie nimaMtraNa karatA huuN|' aisA kaha kara unase vidA ho kara svayaM mandira meM caityavandana karake abhayakumAra ghara calA gyaa| Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vezyA dvArA dharmachala se giraphtAra abhayakumAra ujjayinI meM caNDapradyota ke yahA~ 241 dUsare dina subaha unha nimantraNa de kara abhyakumAra ne gRhamandira meM vaityavandana kiyA aura vastra grahaNa karane kI bhakti kii| unhoMne bhI eka dina abhayakumAra ko nimatraNa diyaa| vizvasta ho kara amayakumAra akelA hI unaka yahAM gayA / sAmika ke Agraha se sAmika kyA nahIM karate?' unhoMne bhI abhayakumAra ko vividha prakAra kA svAdiSTa bhojana kgyaa| aura candrahAma madigamizrita jalapAna kraayaa| bhojana se uThate hI abhayakumAra so gayA / kyoki madyapAna kI prathama sahacarI nidrA hotI hai / pahale se socI huI vyavasthA ke anusAra myA -sthAna para rakhe hue rayoM ke kAraNa koI isa paDyaMtra ko jAna nahI sakA aura behoNI kI hAlata meM hI kapaTagRhamamA gaNikA ne abhayakumAra ko ujjayinI pahuMcA diyaa| ivara abhayakumAra kI talAza karane ka lie theNika rAjA ne cAroM ora sevaka daudd'aae| sthAna-sthAna para khoja karate hue neka bahA bhI pahuMce, jahA~ gaNikA ThaharI huI thii| sevakoM ne usase pUchA --kyA abhayakumAra yahA AyA hai ?' gaNikA ne kahA--"hA, aay| jarUra thA, magara vaha usI samaya calA gyaa|' unaka, vacana para vizvAsa rakha kara Dha Dhane vAle anyatra ca.na gae / vazyA ka lie bhI sthAna sthAna para ghor3e rakhe gae 4 | ana. va ghor3a para baiTha kara ujjayinI pahuMca gii| usaka bAda pracaNDa kapaTaka nApravINa vezyA ne abhayakumAra ko caNDapradyota rAjA ke supurda kiyA / caNDapradyota rAjA ke dvArA kame aura kisa taraha lAI ' inpAdi vivaraNa pUchane para une Ane cAturya kI sArI ghaTanA AdyopAnta khii| isa para caNDapradyota ne kahA - 'dharmavizvAsI zakti ko na dhamaMchana karake lAI ucita nahI kiyaa|" phira caNDapradyota ne abhayakumAra se kahA-' jaise 17 bAra billI se bacane kA kahane vAlA totA svayaM billI meM pakar3A jAtA hai, vaise hI nItijJa ho kara bhI tuma kaise pakar3e gae ?" abhayakumAra ne kahA .. ''Apa svaya buddhiNAlI hai, tabhI to isa prakAra kI buddhi se rAjadharma calAte haiM / lajjA aura krodha se caNDapradyota ne abhayabhAra ko gajahaMsa ke samAna kASTha ke pIjara meM baMda kara diyA / caMDapradyota ke rAjya meM agnibhAru ratha, zivAdevI, nalagiri hAthI, lohajagha lekhavAhaka ratna the| lohajaMgha lekhavAhaka ko vaha bAra-bAra bhRgukaccha bhejA karatA thaa| lekhabAhaka ke bhI vahAM bArabAra Ane jAne se loga vyAkula hA gae aura unhoMne rispara maMtraNA kI ki 'yaha lAnavAhaka dina nara meM 25 yojana kI yAtrA karatA hai. aura bAra bAra hama parezAna karatA hai. anaH kimImI upAya se aba isa mAra diyA jy|' aisA vicAra kara unhAne unake rAste ke khAne meM vimizrita laDaDU diye aura usake pAsa se dUsarA bhAtA (pAtheya) Adi sabhI vastueM chIna lI / lohajaMgha calate-calate bahuta-sA mArga taya kara lene ke bAda eka nadI ke kinAra bhojana karane baiThA / parantu usa samaya apazakuna huA jAna kara vaha binA khAye hI Age cala par3A / bhUkhA hone se khAne ke lie phira vaha eka jagaha rukA ; zakuna na use isa bAra bhI na khAne kA saketa kiyaa| vaha binA khAye hI sIdhA cnnddprdyo| rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| aura sArI ApabItI sunAI / caNDapradyota ne abhayakumAra ko bulA kara pUchA ki kyA upAya karanA cAhie : buddhizAlI abhayakumAra ne thailI meM rakhA huA bhojana sUgha kara kahA- "isama anuka dravya ke sapoga se utpanna huA dRSTiviSa sarpa hai / agara isa camaI kI thailI ko khola diyA jAyagA to yaha avazya hI jala kara bhasma ho jaaygaa|'' abhayakumAra ke kahe anusAra sevaka ko bheja kara rAjA ne vaha thailI jagala me ulaTI karavA kara vahIM chor3a dii| isase vahA~ ke vRkSa jala kara bhasma ho gae aura yaha saba bhI mara gayA / abhayakumAra kI buddhikuzalatA se prasanna ho kara caNDapradyota ne use kahA bandhana mukti ke mivAya koI bhI varadAna maaNgo|' abhaya kumAra ne kahA- "merA varadAna abhI Apake pAsa amAnata rahane diijie|" Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza eka dina caNDapradyota rAjA ke nalagiri hAthI ne, jisa khaMbhe se baMdhA humA thA, use jar3a se ukhAr3a kara do mahAvatoM ko jamIna para paTaka diyA / phira matavAlA ho kara nagara meM svacchanda ghUmatA huA nagaravAsiyoM ko hairAna karane lgaa| rAjA ne abhayakumAra se pUchA--'svacchanda hAthI ko kaise vaNa meM kiyA jAya ?' abhayakumAra ne upAya batAyA ki- 'agara udayana rAjA saMgIta sutAe to hAthI vaza meM ho makatA hai|' vAsavAdattA nAmakI putrI ko gAndharva vidyA par3hAne ke lie kaMda kiye hue udayana ne vAsavadattA ke sAtha yahAM gIta gAyA / nalagiri hAthI saMgIta se AkarSita ho kara sunane ke lie vahA~ rukA, tabhI use majabUta sAMkala se bAMdha diyA / "rAjA ne phira prasanna ho kara abhayakumAra se varadAna mAMgane ko khaa| use bhI abhaya kumAra ne amAnata ke rUpa meM rakhavA diyA / eka bAra avanti meM aisI Aga lagI, jo bujhAI nahIM jA sakatI thii| rAjA caMDapradyota ne phira ghabarA kara abhayakumAra se Aga bujhAne kA upAya pUchA / abhayakumAra ne kahA 'jahara se jahara maratA hai, isI taraha Aga se Aga bujhatI hai| isalie Apa usa Aga ke sAmane dUmarI Aga jalAo, jimase vaha Aga svataH bujha jaaegii|' aisA hI kiyA gyaa| phalataH vaha pracaNDa Aga bujha gii| aba kyA thA, rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko tIsarA varadAna mAMgane ko kahA / vaha bhI usane amAnata ke rUpa meM rakhavA diyaa| eka bAra ujjayinI meM mahAmArI kA upadrava huaa| loga TagATapa magne lage / rAjA ne mahAmArI kI zAnti ke lie abhayakumAra se upAya pUchA to usane kahA .. "bhI rAniyAM alakAroM se susajjita ho kara Apake pAsa antaHpura meM AveM, jo rAnI Apako dRSTi meM jIta , taba use mujhe batAnA / phira maiM Age kA upAya btaauuNgaa|" rAjA ne usI prakAra kiyaa| dRSTiyuddha meM ora to sabhI rAniyA~ hAra gaI, kintu zivAdevI ne rAjA ko jIta liyaa| abhayakumAra ko bulA kara sArI hakIkata batAI / usane kahA -'zivAdevI rAta ko svayaM krU rabali se bhUnoM kI pUjA kare / jo-jo bhUta miyAra kA rUpa banA kara uThe aura AvAja kareM, usake muMha meM devI svayaM ka rabali DAle / " zivAdevI ne isI taraha kiyA, phalata: mahAmArI kA upadrava zAnta ho gyaa| isame khuza ho kara rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko cauthA varadAna diyaa| uma samaya abhayakumAra ne mAMga kI--'Apa nalagiri hAthI para mahAvata bana kara baiThe hoM aura maiM zidhAdevI kI goda meM baiThA hoU aura isI sthiti meM hI agnibhIru ratha kI lakar3o kI banAI haI citA meM praveza kruu|" isa varadAna ko dene meM asamartha caNDapradyota rAjA ne udAsa ho kara hAtha jor3a kara zreNikaputra abhayakumAra ko apanI nagarI meM jAne kI AjJA dii| abhayakumAra ne bhI jAte samaya pratijJA kI--' Apane mujhe kapaTapUrvaka pakar3avA kara maMgAyA hai, lekina maiM dina-dahAr3e jora-jora se cillAte hue Apako nagara se le jAUMgA ." vahA~ se abhayakumAra rAjagRha pahuMcA / aura buddhimAna abhaya ne kucha samaya rAjagahI meM hI zAnti se bitaayaa| ____eka dina do rUpavatI gaNikA-putriyoM ko le kara abhayakumAra eka vyApArI ke veza meM avanti pahuMcA / rAjamArga ke pAsa hI usane eka makAna kirAye para le liyaa| usa rAste se jAte hue caNDapradyota ne eka dina una donoM vezyAoM ko dekhA / vezyAoM ne bhI vilAsa kI dRSTi se caMDapradyota kI ora dekhaa| phalataH caNDapradyota una para mohita ho gyaa| mahala meM pahuMca kara caNDapradyota ne una donoM gaNikAoM ko samajhA kara samAgama kI svIkRti ke lie dUtI bhejii| parantu unhoMne dUtI kI bAta ThukarA dI / dUsare dina phira dUtI ne A kara rAjA se samAgama ke lie prArthanA kI / taba bhI una donoM ne roSa meM A kara kucha anAdara Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhayakumAra dvArA buddhibala se caMDapradyota kI phajIhata aura muni ke prati azraddhAnivAraNa 243 btaayaa| tIsare dina bhI unase dUtI ne yAcanA kii| taba ina donoM ne kahA-'hamArA sadAcArI bhAI hI hamArA saMrakSaka hai / Aja se sAtaveM dina vaha dUsare gA~va jAegA, taba agara guptarUpa se rAjA yahA~ AegA to samAgama ho skegaa|" dUtikA ne jA kara sArI bAta caMDapradyota se khii| dUtI ke cale jAne ke bAda abhayakumAra ne caNDapradyota se milate-julate cehare vAle eka AdamI ko pAgala banAyA aura usakA nAma bhI caMDapradyota rmaa| phira abhayakumAra logoM se kahane lagA- 'are ! merA bhAI mujhe caina se nahIM baiThane detA vaha mujhe idhara udhara ghUmAtA hai| usakI rakSA kI mujha para jimmevArI hai| samajha meM nahIM AtA, kaise usakI rakSA kI jAya ?' abhayakumAra rojAnA use khATa para sulA kara bAhara le jAtA thA. mAno vaha roga se pIr3ita ho, aura use vaidya ke yahAM le jAte hoM / jaba uma pAgala ko caurAhe se le jAyA jAtA, taba vaha jora-jora se cillAtA, AMsU bahAtA aura rotA haA kahatA-"are, maiM caMDapradyota haM, merA apaharaNa karake le jA rahe haiM ye loga !" ThIka sAtaveM dina vahA~ guptarUpa se hAthI kI taraha kAmAndha caNDapradyota rAjA akelA hI aayaa| pUrvasaMketa ke anusAra abhayakumAra ke AdamiyoM ne use bAMdha diyA, taba 'maiM ise vaidya ke pAsa le jA rahA hU~,' yoM kahate hue abhayakumAra ne palaMga ke sAtha nagara meM dina-dahAr3e cillAte hue rAjA caNDapradyota kA apaharaNa kiyaa| pahale se koma-kosa para taiyAra karake rakhe hue teja. tarrAra ghor3oM se june ratha meM caNDapradyota ko biThA kara ni pIka abhayakumAra use sIdhA rAjagRha le aayaa| phira caNDapradyota rAjA ko umane dhaNika rAjA ke sAmane prastuta kiyA / zreNika rAjA talavAra khIMca kara use mArane daur3A; magara abhayakumAra ne bIca meM par3a kara unheM aimA karane se rokA / tatpazcAt sammAna karake bambAbhaSaNa de kara prasannatA se caNDapradyota rAjA ko chor3a diyaa| eka bAra tejasvI gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa samAra se virakta ho kara kisI lakar3ahAre ne dIkSA le lii| kintu jaba vaha nagara meM vicaraNa karatA, taba nagaravAsI usakI pUrvAvasthA ko yAda karake jagaha-jagaha umakA majAka ur3Ate aura usakI nindA karate / isase kSabdha ho kara usane sudharmA svAmI se kahA . "gurudeva ! maiM yahAM raha kara apamAna sahane meM asamartha hUM / ataH anyatra bihAra karanA cAhatA huuN|" isa kAraNa sudharmAsvAmI bhI anyatra bihAra karane kI taiyArI kara rahe the / abhayakumAra ne jaba yaha dekhA to usane gaNadharamahArAja se anyatra bihAra karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| unhoMne saralatA se apane anyatra bihAra kA kAraNa batA diyaa| abhayakamAra ne gaNadhara mahArAja ko vandanA karake vinayapUrvaka prArthanA kI"prabho ! eka dina aura adhika yahAM virAjane kI kRpA kareM, usake bAda Apako jaisA ucita lage vaise krnaa|" abhayakamAra ne rAjyakoSa me eka-eka karor3a kI kImata ke ratnoM ke tIna Dhara nikalavA kara Ama bAjAra meM jahA~ logoM kA AvAgamana jyAdA rahatA thA, vahAM lagavA diye aura nagara meM DhiMDhorA piTavA kara ghoSaNA karavA dI -'nAgariko ! suno ; mujhe (abhaya kumAra ko) ratnoM ke ye tInoM Dhera dAna karane haiM / " yaha suna kara nagaranivAsiyoM kI ghaTanAsthala para bhIr3a laga gaI / uma bhIr3a ko sambodhita karate hue abhayakumAra ne kahA - "prajAjanage ! Apa meM se "jo sacitta jala, agni aura strI ina tIna cIjoM kA jiMdagIbhara ke lie tyAga karegA, use ratnoM ke ye tInoM Dhera diye jaayeNge| bolo hai, koI taiyAra, aisA tyAga karane ke lie ?" upasthita loga kahane lage-"maMtrivara ! AjIvana aisA tyAga karanA to hamAre lie bahuta hI kaThina hai / aisA lokottara tyAga to virale hI kara sakate haiM / " isa para abhayakamAra ne ulAhanA dete hue kahA--"yadi tumameM se koI bhI aisA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA to phira tIna karor3a mUlya ke ratna macitta jala, agni aura strI kA AjIvana tyAga karake mahAmuni bana jAne vAle lakar3ahAre ko de diye jAMya ? isa prakAra ke tyAgI sAdhu hI isa dAna ke lie supAtra haiN| lekina hama loga aise tyAgI sAdhu kI Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 vyartha hI hasI uDAte hai / hameM kyA adhikAra hai ki isa prakAra kA tyAga tyAgI kA apamAna kareM ? hame uname kSamA mAMganI caahie| AyaMdA, hameM kA tiraskAra, avagaNanA yA upahAsa nahIM karanA caahie|" isa prakA ne unakA vacana zirodhArya kiyA aura apane-apane sthAna para cale ge| yogazAstra : dvitIya prakAza karane meM azakta hama loga aise kabhI inakA yA kisI bhI sAdhu abhayakumAra ke nivedana para logoM isa prakAra buddhi kA sAgara, pitRbhakti meM tatpara, nimpha dharmAnurAgI abhayakumAra pitA ke zAsana ko suvyavasthita rUpa se calAnA thA jo svayaM dharmAcaraNa karatA ho vo janatA se dharmAcaraNa karA sakatA hai| janatA aura zu kI vRti relA aura pazupAlaka ke adhIna kamAra ne rAjyakAryabhAra svayaM uThA kara rAjA ko nizcita kara diyA vAlA zrAvakadharma svIkAra karake apramatacitta bhI bnaa| jisa taraha jItA. vaise hI donoM loka meM bAdhaka antaraMga zatruoM ko bhI jInA / aba pracalita viSaya -- manISa kI hI prazaMsA karate haiM hai| eka ora jaise abhayahI dUsarI ora, vaha bAraha vratoM bAhara ke durjaya zatruo ko eka dina rAjA zraMNika ne usase kahA "vAsa ! jAina rAjya ko tuma saMbhAlo, tAki maiM nizcinta ho kara zrIvIra paramAtmA kI sevAbhakti kara skuu| pinAkI AjJA ke bhagama aura saMsAra paribhramaNa se bhIru abhayakumAra ne vahA * pitAjI ! ApakI ana tundara hai, lekina kucha samaya pratIkSA kIjie / " ma0 mahAvIra bhI una dinoM udAyana rAjA kI dIkSA da rAjagRha padhAra gae / abhayakumAra ne unake caraNoM meM pahuMca kara namaskAra pUchA - "prabho ! ApakI vidyamAnatA meM antima rAjapi kauna hoga ? "udAyana ko hI antima rAjapa samajhanA / " abhayakumAra ne unI nivedana kiyA- 'pitAjI! yadi maiM rAjA bana gayA to phira RSi nahIM bana ga gA ; kyoki vIraprabhu ne antima rAjapa udA na ko batAyA hai| aura phira vIraprabhR jaise svAmI mile hoM, aura Apa jaise dharmiSTha pitA mile hoM, phira bhI meM saMsAra ke dukhoM kA chedana nagakhA adhama aura unmatta aura kauna hogA ? isalie pitAjI abhI to maiM nAma se abhaya hai na samaya se atyanna bhayabhIta hU~ / isalie mujhe AjJA dIjie, tAki tribhuvana ko abhayadAna denA zrI kA Azraya le kara pUrNa abhaya bana jAU~ / abhimAna varddhaka evaM vaiSayika sukhAmaktikAraka isa rAjya se mujhe kyA lAbha ? kyoki maharSi loga tRSNA meM nahIM, apitu gopa meM sukha mAnate hai / " abhayakumAra se aNika rAjA va bArabAra atyanta Agraha karane para bhI jaba vaha rAjya grahaNa karane ko tatpara nahI huA, tara vivaza ho kara zreNikarAjA ne use TIjA lene kI harSa anumati de dii| saMtoSasukhAbhilApI abhayakumAra ne rAjya kI tinake ke samAna vyAga kara vairAgyabhAva meM tIrthaMkara mahAvI. prabhu caraNakamalA meM dIkSaH agIkAra kI / sukhapradAyaka, manoSa ke dhAraka zrImAni AyuSya guNa karake sarvA' nAma devaloka meM gaye / isa prakAra saMtoSasukha kA Alagana vAlA jaya vyakti bhI agamanamA uttarottara sukha prApta karatA hai / yaha haikuma kI jIvanagAthA. da narabhUmi me vihAra karate hue kiyA aura sarvajJa tIthakara prabhu se isake uttara me bhagavAn ne kahAvirajA ke pAsa A kara sannidhau nidhayastasya kAmagavyanugAminI / amarAH kikarAyante saMtoSo yasya bhUSaNam // 115 // Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtoSa kI mahimA aura AzA-tRSNA ke kAraNa jIvana kI viDambanA 245 artha jisake pAsa saMtoSarUpI AbhUSaNa hai, samajha lo, padma Adi nau nidhiyAM usake hAtha meM haiM ; kAmadhenu gAya to usake poche-pIche phiratI hai aura devatA bhI dAsa bana kara usako sevA karate haiN| vyAkhyA maMtopatnI muni zama ke prabhAva se ninake kI noka se ratnarAzi ko girA sakate haiM / ve icchAnamAra phala dene vAle hote haiM. devatA bhI nimpardhApUrvaka umakI mevA ke lie udyata rahate haiN| isameM koI maMzaya nahIM hai / maMnopa ke hI gambandha meM kucha zlokoM kA artha yahA~ prastuta karana haiM - dhana dhAnya, monA, nAMdI, anya dhAtA, kheta, makAna dvipada catuSpada jIva; yaha nau prakAra kA bAhya parigraha hai| rAga, pAya, zoka, hAmya, bhaya, rati, argana, jUgupmA, tIna beTa. aura mithyA-tra, yaha caudaha prakAra ke Abhyantara parigraha haiN| jaise varSAkAla meM cahaM aura pAgala kuttaM vipa ke prabhAva se upadravI bana jAne haiM ; vaise hI bAhyaparigraha se prAya Abhyantara parigraha- kapAya Adi bar3hane haiN| parigraharUpI mahAvAyu gahanamUla vAla mRdRr3hatara vaMgagyAdi mahAvRkSa ko bhI ukhAr3a pheMkanA hai| parigraha ke yAna para baiTha kara jo mokSa pAne kI abhilApA karatA hai vaha sacamuca lohe kI naukA meM baiTha kara samudra pAra karane kI AzA karatA hai / indhana se paidA huI Aga jisa prakAra lakar3I ko naSTa kara DAlatI hai, usI prakAra bAhyArigraha bhI puruSa ke ghaMrya ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai / jo nibaMla vyakti bAhyaparigraha ke magoM para niyaMtraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha pAmara Abhyantara parigraharUgI senA kI kaise jIna makatA hai ? ekamAtra parigraha hI avidyAoM ke krIr3A karane kA udyAna hai ; dukharUpI jala se bharA mamudra hai, tRSNArUpI mahAlanA kA advitIya kanda hai| Azcarya hai, dhanarakSA meM tatpara dhanArthI sarvamambandhoM ka tyAgI muni ma bhI sAzaMka rahate haiN| gajA, (marakAra , cora, kuTumbI, Aga, pAnI Adi ke bhaga se udvigna dhana meM ekAgra banA haA dhanavAna rAna ko so nahIM ptaa| duSkAla ho yA sukAla, jaMgala ho yA bastI, sarvatra zakAgrasta eva bhayAkula banA huA dhanika sarvatra gadA duHkhI rahatA hai| nirdoSa ho yA madopa nirdhana manuSya uparyukta sabhI cintAoM se dUra raha kara makha sa sAnA hai, magara dhanika jagata meM utpanna dopoM ke kAraNa du.khI rahatA hai| dhana upAjana kane meM, usakI rakSA karane meM, umakA vyaya karane para yA nAza hone para sarvatra aura sarvadA manuSya ko dukha hI detA hai| kAna pakar3a kara bhAla ko nacAne kI taraha dhana manuSya ko nacAtA hai| dhikkAra hai aise dhana ko ! mApa ke Tukar3e ko pAne ke lobha meM kutte jisa prakAra dUmare kuttoM se lar3ate haiM usI prakAra dhanavAna rAga svajanoM ke sAtha la:te hai pavA pIr3A pAte haiN| dhana kamAUM. use rakha . usa bar3ha U. isa prakAra aneka AzAeM yamarAja ke dAMnarUpI yaMtra me phaMmA huA bhI dhanika nahIM chodd'taa| rizAnI kI taraha yaha dhanAzA jaba taka piMDa nahI choTI, taba taka manuSya ko aneka prakAra kI viDambanAe dimalAtI ii| yadi tumheM mukha, dharma aura mukti ke sAmrAjya ko pAne kI icchA hai to AtmA ne bhinna padArthoM kA tyAga kara do, kevala AzAtRSNA ko apane kAbU meM kara lo| AzA svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) rUpI nagara ma praveza ko rokane vAlI evaM vajradhAgaoM se abhedya bar3I bhArI arganA hai| AzA manuSyoM ke lie gakSasI hai| vaha viSamajarI hai. purAnI madirA hai| dhikkAra hai, sarvadonoM kI utpAdaka AzA ko ! ve dhanya haiM, ve puNyavAna hai, aura ve hI sasArasamudra ko tarate haiM jinhoMne jagata ko moha meM DAlane vAlI AzAsapiNI ko vaza meM kara liyA hai| jagat me ve hI sukha se raha sakate haiM, jinhoMne pApalatA ke mamAna dukha kI khAna, sukhanAzinI agni ke samAna aneka dASo kI jananI AzA tRSNA ko nirAza kara diyA hai| Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 yogazAstra: dvitIya prakAza tRSNAdAvAgni kI mahimA hI kucha alaukika hai ki yaha dharmamegha-rUpI samAdhi ko tatkAla samApta kara detI hai| tRSNApizAcI ke adhIna banA huA manuSya dhanavAnoM ke sAmane dIna-hIna vacana bolatA hai gIta gAtA hai, nRtya karatA hai, hAvabhAva dikhAtA hai, use koI bhI lajjAjanaka kAma karane meM zarma nahIM AtI / balki aise kAmoM ko vaha adhikAdhika karatA hai| jahAM havA bhI nahIM pahuMca pAtI, jahA~ sUrya-candramA kI kiraNeM praveza nahIM kara sakatI, vahA~ una puruSoM kI AzArUpI mahAtarage berokaToka pahuMca jAtI haiM : jo puruSa AzA ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai, vaha usakA dAsa bana jAtA hai, kintu jo AzA ko apane vaza meM kara letA hai, AzA umakI dAsI bana jAtI hai| AzA kisI vyakti kI umra ke sAtha ghaTane-bar3hane vAlI nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI jyoM-jyoM bUr3hA hotA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM usakI AzA-tRSNA bUr3hI nahI hotii| tRSNA itanA utpAta macAne vAlI hai ki usake mojUda rahate koI bhI vyakti sukha prApta nahIM kara sktaa| manuSya kA zarIra bUDhA hotA hai, taba zarIra kI camar3I bhI kakar3a ke samAna sikur3a jAtI hai, kAle keza sapheda ho jAte haiM; dhAraNa kI huI mAlA bhI mujha jAtI hai| isa prakAra zarIra kA raMgarUpa badala jAne para bhI AzA kRtakRtya nahIM hotI / AzA ne jisa padArtha ko chor3a diyA, vaha prApta artha se bhI bar3ha kara ho jAtA hai / puruSa jisa pada.thaM ko bahuta prayatna se prApta karane kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, vahI padArtha AzA ko tilAMjali dene vAle ko bhAgAnI se prApta ho jAtA hai| kisI kA puNyodaya jAga jAya yA kisI kA puNyodaya nahIM hai, to bhI AzApizAcI kA pallA pakar3anA vyartha hai| jisane AzA-tRSNA ko chor3a kara saMtoSavRtti dhAraNa kara lI, vahI vAstava meM par3hA-likhA. paMDita, samajhadAra, jJAnI, pApabhIra aura tapodhana hai / satoSarUpI amRta se tRpta vyaktiyoM ko jo sukha hai, vaha parAdhIna rahane vAle idhara-udhara dhanaprApti ke lie bhAgadaur3a karane vAle asaMtoSI vyaktiyoM kA kahAM nasIba hai ? satoparUpI bastara (kavaca) ko dhAraNa karane vAla para tRSNA ke bANa koI asara nahIM karate / 'usa tRSNA ko kaise ge?' isa prakAra ke pazopaza meM par3a kara ghabarAo mata / karor3oM bAtoM kI eka bAta jo mujhe eka vAkya meM kahanI hai, vaha yaha hai-- 'jisakI tRSNA-pizAcI zAnta ho gaI hai, samajho, usane paramapada prApta kara liyaa| AzA ko paravazatA chor3a kara parigraha kI mAtrA kama karake apanI buddhi sAdhudharma meM anurakta karake bhAvasAdhutva ke kAraNarUpa dravyasAdhutva athAt zrAvakadharma meM tatpara, mithyAdRSTi ko tyAga kara samyagdRSTi bane hue manuSya viziSTa vyakti mAne jAte hai / aura unase bhI uttama hote haiM-isase bhI parimita Aramma-parigraha vAle anyadharmI jisa gati ko prApta karate haiM, usa gati ko somila ke samAna zrAvakadharma kA ArAdhaka anAyAsa hI prApta kara sakatA hai / mahInemahIne taka upavAsI raha kara kuza ke agrabhAga para sthita bindu jitane AhAra se pAraNA karane vAlA anyadharmI bAlatapasvI, saMtoSavRtti vAle zrAvaka kI solahavIM kalA kI tulanA nahIM kara sakatA / adbhuta tapa karane vAle tAmalitApasa yA pUgNatApasa ne suzrAvaka ke yogya gati se nIce darje kI gati prApta kii| isalie ai cetana ! tU, tRSNApizAcI ke adhIna bana kara apane citta ko unmatta mata banA / parigraha kI mUccho ghaTA kara saMtoSa dhAraNa karake yatidharma kI uttamatA meM zraddhA kara, jisase tU sAta-ATha bhavoM (janmoM) meM hI mukti prApta kara skegaa| isa prakAra paramAhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSada' nAma se paTTabaddha, aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopaza-vivaraNa sAhita dvitIyaprakAza sampUrNa huaa| Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 : OM arhate namaH tRtIya prakAza guNavratoM kA vivecana aNuvrata para vistAra se vivecana karane ke pazcAt aba guNavratoM kI vyAkhyA kA avasara prApta hone se prathama guNavrata kA svarUpa batAte haiM dazasvapi kRtA dikSu yatra sImA na laGgha ghyate / khyAtaM digviratiriti prathamaM tad guNavratam // 1 // artha jisa vrata meM dazoM dizAoM meM jAne-Ane ke kI gaI somA ( maryAdA) kA bhaMga na kiyA jAya ; vaha digvirati nAmaka pahalA guNavrata kahalAtA hai / vyAkhyA pUrva, Agneya, dakSiNa, naiRtya, pazcima, vAyavya, uttara, IzAna, UdhvaM aura adhorUpa dasa dizAeM haiM / ina dazoM dizAoM meM gamanAgamana kI sImA nizcita karanA aura tadanusAra niyama agIkAra karanA; prathama guNavrata hai| uttaraguNarUpa hone se bhI yaha guNavrata kahalAtA hai / athavA aNuvratoM kI rakSA karane meM guNakAraka (upakArI) hone se digvirati nAmaka prasiddha guNa vrata hai / - yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki aNuvratoM ko hiMsAdi pApasthAnaka kI viratirUpa kahA; yaha to ThIka hai; magara divrata meM kauna-se pApasthAnaka se nivRtti hotI hai, jisase use vrata kahA jAya ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM - 'isa vrata meM bhI hiMsAdi pApasthAnakoM se birati hotI hai / isI bAta ko spaSTa karate haiMcarAcarANAM jIvAnAM vimadaMnanivartanAt / taptAyogolakalpasya sadvrataM gRhiNo'pyada // 2 // artha cAroM dizAoM meM kSetra ko maryAdita karane se carAcara jIvoM ke hiMsAdi ke rUpa meM vinAza se nivRtti hotI hai| isalie tape hue lohe ke gole ke samAna gRhastha ke lie bhI yaha vrata zubha batAyA jAtA hai / Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vyAkhyA cara yAnA dvIndriya Adi trasajIva aura acara yAnI ekandriya Adi sthAvara jIva / vibhinna dizAoM meM maryAdita sImA se bAhara gamanAgamana karane se vahA~ rahe hue basa-sthAvara jIvoM ko himA hAtI hai; lekina isa guNavrata ke dvArA ukta daso dizAoM meM gamanAgamana kI sImA nizcita kara lena se vaha bAhara rahe hue jIvoM kI hisA se sarvathA nivRtta ho jAtA hai| hisA kI nivRtti se hiMsA kA pratiSadha to ho hI jAtA hai / isa kAraNa gRhastha ke lie yaha savrata hI hai| hisA-pratiSedha ke samAna asatya Adi dUmara pApoM se bhI nivRtti ho jAtI hai / yahAM yaha zakA hotI hai ki isa taraha to sAdhu ke lie bhI dizAparimANa karane kA maga AegA ; isake uttara meM kahate hai ; yaha ThIka nahIM hai / sAdhu to Aramma parigraha se sarvayA mukta hotA hai gRhapatha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hone se vaha jAyegA, calegA, baiThegA, uThegA, khAyegA, pIegA, moegA yA koI bhI kArya karegA ; vahAM tape hue gole ke samAna jIva kI virAdhanA (himA) kregaa| isIlie kahate hai-. 'tapA huA loha kA golA jahA~ bhI jAegA, vahA~ jIvAM ko jalAya binA nahI rahegA ; vaise hI pramAdI aura guNavrata se rahita gR:stha bhI tape hue gole ke samAna sarvatra pApa kara makatA hai| parantu sAdhu samiti-gupti se yukta aura mahAvratadhArI hote hai ; isalie ve tape hue gole ke samAna isa doSa se sampRkta nahIM hote| isalie unheM digvirativrata grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isake atirikta yaha vrata lobharUpI pApasthAnaka se nivRtti ke lie bhI hai| isI bAta ko Age ka zloka me kahate haiM jagadAkramamANasya prasarallobhavAridheH / skhalanaM vidadhe tena, yena digviratiH kRtA // 3 // artha jisa manuSya ne digvirati (dizAparimANa) vrata aMgIkAra kara liyA, usane sAre saMsAra para hamalA karate hue phaile hue lobharUpI mahAsamudra ko roka liyaa| vyAkhyA jisa vyakti ne digvirativrata aMgIkAra kara liyA arthAt jisane amuka sImA se Age jAne para svecchA se pratibandha lagA liyA ; taba use svAbhAvika hI apanI maryAdita kSetra se bAhara sthita sona, cAdI, dhana, dhAnya Adi meM prAyaH loma nahI hotaa| anyathA, lobhAdhIna banA huA manuSya UdhvaM-loka meM devasampatti kI, madhyaloka meM cakravartI Adi kI sampatti kI, aura pAtAlaloka meM nAgakumAra Adi devoM kI sampatti kI abhilASA karatA rahatA hai| tInoM lokoM ke dhana Adi ko prApta karane ke manasabe bAMdhatA rahatA hai aura mana hI mana jhUThA saMtoSa karatA rahatA hai| isIlie lobha ko tIno lokoM para AkramaNa karane vAlA batAyA hai / ise samudra kI upamA dI hai| mamudra jaise aneka kalloloM (lahageM) se Akula aura athAha hotA hai, vaise hI lobharUpI samudra bhI aneka vikalpa-kalloloM se paripUrNa hai, aura usakI thAha pAnA atyanta kaThina hai| isa prakAra bar3hate hue lobha ko rokane kA kAma digvirativrata karatA hai| isa vrata ke sambandha meM kucha Antarazloka haiM, jinakA artha hama nIce de rahe haiM Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogopabhogaparimANavata kA lakSaNa svarUpa aura prakAra 249 __ aNuvratI sadgRhastha ke lie yaha vrata jIvanaparyanta ke lie hotA hai, kama se kama cAra mahIne ke lie bhI yaha vrata liyA jAtA hai| nirantara sAmAyika meM rahane vAle, AtmA ko vaza karane vAle jitendriya puruSoM yA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie kisI bhI dizA meM gamanAgamana se virati yA avirati nahIM hotii| cAraNamuni UrdhvadizA meM meruparvata ke zikhara para bhI, evaM tirachI dizA meM rucaka parvata para bhI gamanAdi kriyAeM karate haiM / isalie unake lie digvirativata nahIM hotaa| jo subuddhimAna vyakti pratyeka dizA meM jAne-Ane kI maryAdA kara lete haiM ; ve svarga Adi meM apAra sampatti ke svAmI bana jAte haiN| aba prasaMgavaza dUsare guNavrata ke sambandha meM kahate haiM bhogopabhogayoH saMkhyA zaktyA yatra vidhIyate / bhogopabhogamAnaM tad dvatIyokaM guNavatam // 4 // artha jisa vrata meM apanI zArIrika mAnasika zakti ke anusAra bhogya aura upabhogya vastuoM kI saMkhyA ke rUpa meM sImA nirdhArita kara lI jAtI hai, use bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dUsarA guNavrata kahA hai| aba bhoga aura upabhoga kA svarUpa samajhAte haiM sakRdeva bhujyate yaH sa bhogo'nnanagAdikaH / punaH punaH punarnogya upabhogo'GganAdikaH // 5 // artha jo padArtha eka hI bAra bhogA jAya, vaha bhoga kahalAtA hai, jaise anna, jala, phUla, mAlA, tAmbUla, vilepana, udvartana, dhUpa, pAna, snAna Adi / aura jisakA aneka bAra upabhoga kiyA jA sake, use upabhoga kahate haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para- strI, vastra, AbhUSaNa, ghara, bichaunA, Asana, vAhana mAdi / yaha bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata do prakAra kA hai-pahale meM, bhogane yogya vastu ko maryAdA kara lene se hotA hai aura dUsare meM, abhakSya vastuoM kA tyAga karane se hotA hai| ise hI nimnalikhita do zlokoM meM prastuta karate haiM madya mAsaM navanItaM madhUdUmbarapaJcakam / anantakAyamajJAtaM phalaM, rAtrau ca bhojanam // 6 // Amagorasasa' tadvidalaM pitAdanam / vadhyahadvitayAtItaM kuthitAnnaM ca varjayet // 7 // artha madha do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka tAr3a Avi vRkSoM ke rasa (tAr3I) ke rUpa meM hotA Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza hai, dasarA ATA, mahar3A Adi padArthoM ko sar3A kara banAyA jAtA hai, jise zarAba kahate haiN| jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara jIvoM ke bheda se mAMsa bhI tIna prakAra kA hai| mAMsa ke sAtha usase sambandhita camar3I, haDDI, carbI, rakta Adi bhI samajha lenA / gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI aura meDa ina cAroM ke dUdha se makkhana taiyAra hotA hai, isalie cAra prakAra kA makkhana tathA madhu maksI, bhramarI aura kuttikA ina tInoM kA maSa, udUmbara (gullara) Adi pAMca anantakAyika phala, ajAne phala, rAtribhojana, kacce bahI-chAcha ke sAtha mile hue mUga, cane, ur3ada, moTha Adi dvidala (bAleM), phUlana (kAI) par3e hue cAvala, do dina ke bAda kA dahI, sar3A bAsI bhanna; ina sabakA sevana karanA chodd'e| aba madya se hone vAle kupariNAmoM (doSoM) kA vivaraNa dasa paloMkoM meM prastuta karate haiM madirApAnamAtreNa buddhinazyati duurtH| vaidagdhIbandhurasyApi, daurbhAgyeNeva kaaminii||8|| artha jaise catura se catura puruSa ko bhI durbhAgyavaza kAminI dUra se hI chor3a kara bhAga jAtI hai, vaise hI madirA pIne mAtra se buddhizAlI puruSa ko bhI chor3a kara buddhi palAyana kara jAtI hai| aura bhI suniye pApAH kAdambarIpAnavivazIkRtacetasaH / jananI vA priyoyanti jananIyanti ca priyaa||9|| artha madirA pIne se citta kAbU se bAhara ho jAne ke kAraNa pApAtmA zarAbI hoza so kara mAtA ke sAtha patnI jaisA aura patnI ke sAtha mAtA-sA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| na jAnAti paraM svaM vA mdyaacclitcetaa:| svAmoyati varAka: svaM svAminaM kiMkarIyati // 10 // artha madirA pIne se avyavasthita (caMcala) citta vyakti apane parAye ko bhI nahIM pahicAna sktaa| vaha becArA apane naukara ko mAlika aura mAlika ko apanA naukara mAna kara vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| besudha hone se becArA dayanIya bana jAtA hai| madyapasya zavasyeva luThitasya ctusspthe| mUtrayanti mukhe zvAno vyAtte vipara kayA // 11 // ___ artha zarAba pIne vAlA zarAba pI kara jaba murde kI taraha sareAma caurAhe para loTatA hai to bar3e ko AzakA se usake khule hue muMha meM kutta pezAba kara dete haiN| Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madyapAna se hone vAle anartha aura viDambanA udyapAnarasa magno nagnaH svapiti catvare / guDhaM ca camAprAyaM prakAzayati lIlayA // 12 // artha zarAba pIne meM masta zarAbI bAjAra meM kapar3e asta-vyasta karake jAtA hai aura apanI gupta bAta ko yA rAjyadroha Adi gupta rakhe jAne vAle hI kisI mArapITa yA giraphtArI ke anAyAsa hI pragaTa kara detA hai / vAruNIpAnato yAnti kAntikIrtimatizriyaH / vicitrAzcitraracanA, viluNThatkaTaM // 13 // sareAma naMgA so aparAdha ko binA bhUtAttavannarornAti rAraTIti zAkavat 1 dAhajvarArttavad bhUmau surApo loluThIti ca // 14 // artha jaise atisundara banAe hue citroM para kAjala pota dene se ve naSTa ho jAte haiM, vaise hI madirApAna se manaSya kI kAnti, kIrti, buddhi-pratibhA aura sampatti naSTa ho jAtI hai / 241 artha madyapAna karane vAlA bhUta lage hue kI taraha bAra bAra nAcatA- kUdatA hai, mRtaka ke pIche zoka karane vAle kI taraha jora-jora se rotA-cillAtA hai, vAhajvara se pIr3ita vyakti kI taraha idhara-udhara loTatA hai, chaTapaTAtA hai / isI prakAra - vidadhatyaMgazaithilyaM, glapayatIndriyANi ca / mUrcchAmatucchAM yacchantI hAlA hAlA lApamA // 15 // artha halAhala jahara kI taraha zarAba pIne vAle ke aMgoM ko susta kara detI hai, indriyoM kI kAryazakti kSINa kara detI hai, bahuta jora kI behozI paidA kara detI hai / vivekaH saMyamo jJAnaM satyaM zaucaM dayA kSamA / masalAyate sarvaM tRpyA vahnikaNAdiva // 16 // artha jaise Aga kI eka hI cinagArI se ghAsa kA bar3A bhArI Dhera jala kara bhasma ho jAtA hai; jaise hI madyapAna se heyopAdeya kA viveka, saMyama, jJAna, satyavANI, AdhAra rUpa zauca, dayA, kSamA Adi samasta guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza doSANAM kAraNaM madya, madya kAraNamApadAm / rogAtura bApathyaM, tasmAnmaya vivarjayet // 17 // arva rugNa manuSya ke lie jaise apabhya bhojana kA tyAga karanA jarUrI hotA hai ; vaise hI corI, parastrIgamana aneka doSoM ko utpatti ke kAraNa tathA vadha (mArapITa), bandhana (gira. phtArI) Adi aneka saMkaToM ke kAraNa va jIvana ke lie apathyarUpa madya kA sarvathA tyAga karanA jarUrI hai| vyAkhyA zarAba pIne se kauna-sA akArya (kukRtya) nahIM hai, jise AdamI nahI kara baiThatA ? corI, jArI, zikAra, lUTa, hatyA Adi tamAma kukarma madyapAyI kara sakatA hai| aisA koI kukarma nahIM, jisase vaha bacA raha sake / isalie yahI ucita hai ki aisI anartha kI jananI zarAba ko dUra se hI tilAMjali de de / isa sambandha meM kucha AMtara zloka bhI haiM, jinakA artha yahA~ prastuta karate haiM - zarAba ke rasa meM aneka jantu paidA ho jAte haiN| isalie hiMsA ke pApa se bhIra loga hiMsA ke isa pApa se bacane ke lie madyapAna kA tyAga kreN| madya pIne vAle ko rAjya de diyA ho, phira bhI vaha asatyavAdI kI taraha kahatA hai-nahIM diyA, kisI cIja ko le lI ho, phira bhI kahatA hai - nahI lii| isa prakAra galata yA aMTasaMTa bolatA hai| bevakUpha zarAbI mArapITa yA giraphtArI Adi kI ora se niDara ho kara ghara yA bAhara rAste meM sarvatra parAye dhana ko bedhar3aka jhapaTa kara chIna letA hai| zarAbI naze meM cUra ho kara bAlikA ho, yuvatI ho, bUr3hI ho, brAhmaNI ho yA cAMDAlI; cAhe jisa parastrI se sAtha tatkAla durAcAra sevana kara baiThatA hai / vaha kabhI gAtA hai, kabhI leTatA hai, kabhI daur3atA hai, kabhI krodhita hotA hai, kabhI khuza ho jAtA hai, kabhI haMsanA hai, kabhI rotA hai. kabhI aiMTha meM A kara akar3a jAtA hai, kabhI caraNo jhuka jAtA hai, kabhI idhara-udhara Tahalane lagatA hai, kabhI khar3A rahatA hai| isa prakAra madyapAyI aneka prakAra ke nATaka karatA hai| sunate haiM / kRSNaputra zAMba ne zarAba ke naze meM andhe ho kara yaduvaMza kA nAza kara DAlA aura apane pitA kI basAI huI dvArikAnagarI jalA kara bhasma karavA dii| prANimAtra ko kavalita karane vAle kAla-yamarAja ke samAna madya pIne vAle ko bAra-bAra pIne para bhI tRpti nahI hotii| anya dharma-sampradAyoM ke dharmagranthoM-purANoM evaM laukika granthoM meM madyapAna se aneka doSa batAe haiM aura use tyAjya bhI batAyA hai / isI madyaniSedha ke samarthana meM kahate haiM-'eka RSi bahuta tapasyA karatA thaa| indra ne usako ugratapa karate dekha apane indrAsana china jAne kI AzaMkA se bhayabhIta ho kara usa RSi ko tapasyA se bhraSTa karane ke lie devAMganAeM bhejiiN| devAMganAoM ne Rpi ke pAsa A kara use namaskAra, vinaya, mRduvacana, prazasA Adi se bhalIbhAMti khuza kara diyaa| jaba ve varadAna dene ko taiyAra haI to RSi ne apane sAtha sahavAsa karane ko khaa| isa para una devAMganAoM ne zarta rakhI-"agara hamAre sAtha sahavAsa karanA cAhate hoM to pahale madya-mAMsa kA sevana karanA hogaa|" RSi ne madya-mAMsasevana ko naraka kA kAraNa jAnate hue bhI kAmAtura ho kara madya-mAMsa kA sevana karanA svIkAra kiyA / aba RSi una devAMganAoM ke sAtha burI taraha bhoga meM lipaTa gyaa| apanI kI-karAI sArI tapasyA naSTa kara DAlI / maca pIne se usakI dharma-maryAdA naSTa ho gaI ; arthAt viSayagrastatA aura madAndhatA se usa RSi ne mAMsa khAne ke lie bakare ko mArane Adi ke sabhI kukRtya kie| ataH pApa ke mUla, naraka ke Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAMsAhAra se hone vAle doSa 25 mArga, samasta ApadAoM ke sthAna, apakIrti karAne vAle, durjanoM ke dvArA sevya evaM sarvaguNoM dvArA nindita madirA kA zrAvaka ko sadaiva tyAga karanA caahie| aba mAMsAhAra se hone vAle doSoM kA varNana karate haiM cikhAdiSati yo mAMsaM, prANi prANApahArataH / unmUlayatyasau mUlaM, dayAkhyaM dharmazAkhinaH // 8 // artha prANiyoM ke prANoM kA nAza kiye binA mAMsa milanA sambhava nahIM hai| aura jo puruSa aisA mAMsa khAnA cAhatA hai, vaha dharmarUpI vRkSa ke dayArUpI mUla ko ukhAr3a DAlatA hai| mAMsa khAne vAle bhI prANidayA kara sakate haiM ; isa prakAra kahane vAle ko samajhAte haiM aznIyan sadA mAMsaM, dayAM yo hi cikorSati / jvalati jvalane vallI sa ropayitu micchati // 19 // artha jo sadA mAMsa khAtA huA, dayA karanA cAhatA hai, vaha jalatI huI Aga meM bela ropanA cAhatA hai| aise mAMsabhakSiyoM ke hRdaya meM dayA kA honA kaThina hai| vyAkhyA yahA~ zaMkA prastuta kI jAtI hai ki prANI kA ghAna alaga hai. aura mAMsa-bhakSaNa alaga cIja hai : phira mAMsabhakSaka ko prANI ke prANa-haraNa kA pApa kaise laga sakatA hai ? igake uttara meM kahate haiM -'bhakSaka bhI ghAtaka (hiMsaka) hI hai, isI bAta kA samarthana karate haiM hantA palasya vikretA saMskartA bhksskstthaa| kretA'numantA dAtA ca ghAtakA eva yanmanuH // 20 // artha zastrAdi se ghAta karane vAlA, mAMsa becane vAlA, mAMsa pakAne vAlA, mAMsa khAne vAlA, mAMsa kA kharIdadAra, usakA anumodana karane vAlA aura mAMsa kA dAtA athavA yajamAna, ye sabhI pratyakSa yA parokSarUpa (paramparA) se jIva ke ghAtaka (hiMsaka) hI haiN| manu ne manusmRti ke pAMcaveM adhyAya ke 51 veM zloka meM yahI bAta kahI hai anumantA vizasitA, nihantA kryvikryii| saMskartA copahartA ca khAdakazceti ghAtakAH // 21 // __ artha mAMsa khAne kA anumodana karane vAlA, prANI kA vadha karane vAlA, aMga-aMga kATa kara vibhAga karane vAlA, mAMsa kA grAhaka aura vikretA, mAMsa pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA, yA bheMTa dene vAlA aura khAne vAlA ; ye sabhI eka hI koTi ke ghAtaka (hiMsaka) haiN| Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza isI smRti ke 40 veM zloka meM kahA hai nAkRtvA prANinAM hiMsAM mAMsamutpadyate kvacit / na ca prANivadhaH svargyastasmAnmAMsaM vivarjayet // 22 // artha prANiyoM kA vadha kiye binA mAMsa kahIM prApta yA utpanna nahIM hotA aura na hI prANivadha jIvoM ko atyanta du: vene vAlA hone ke kAraNa svarga dene vAlA hai ; apitu vaha naraka ke duHkha kA kAraNarUpa hai| aisA soca kara mAMsa kA sarvathA tyAga karanA caahiye| vyAkhyA mAMsa khAne vAloM ke vinA prANivadha Adi nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa, mAMsa khAne vAlA adhika pApI hai / 'apane jIvana ke lie, jo apane mAMsa (zarIra) kI puSTi ke lie to dUsare kA mAMsa khAtA hai, vahI to ghAtaka hai, khAne vAloM ko mAMsa muhaiyA karane ke lie jIvavadha karane vAlA, yA becane vAlA, pakAne vAlA Adi ghAtaka kaise kahe jA sakate haiM ?' isa kathana ke uttara meM yuktipUrvaka kahate haiM-khAne vAloM ke binA vadha karane vAlA vadha nahIM karatA / isa dRSTi se mAMsabhakSaka ko badha karane vAle Adi se bar3hakara bar3A pApI kahA gayA hai| kyoMki mAMsabhojana se apane mAMsa ko puSTa karane vAlA, apanI jihvAtRpti karane vAlA, mAMsa para kSaNika jIvana calAne vAlA, dUsare kitane hI prANiyoM ke prANaharaNa karatA hai| kahA bhI hai-'dUsare jIvoM ko mAra kara jo apane ko prANavAna banAtA hai, vaha thor3e hI dinoM meM apanI AtmA kA vinAza kara letA hai| aura apane eka alpajIvana ke lie bahuta se jIvasamUha ko mAra kara duHkha kA bhAgI banAtA hai ; kyA vaha yaha samajhatA hai ki merA jIvana ajara-amara rahegA? isI bAta ko bhartsanAsahita kahate haiM miSTAnnAnyapi viSTAsAvamatAnyapi mUtrasAt / rAsmannaGga kasyA'sya kRte kaH pApamAcaret // 24 artha jisa zarIra meM cAvala, mUga, ur3ada, gehUM Adi kA svAdiSTa bhojana ; yahA~ taka ki vividha prakAra ke miSTAnna bhI Akhira viSTArUpa bana jAte haiM aura dUdha Adi amRtopama sundara peyapadArtha bhI mUtrarUpa bana jAte haiM / ataH isa azucimaya (gaMde ghinaune) zarIra ke lie kauna aisA samajhadAra manuSya hogA, jo hiMsA Adi pApAcaraNa karegA ? mAMsabhakSaNa meM doSa nahIM hai, aisA kahane vAloM kA khaNDana karate haiM mAMsAzane na doSo'sto? cyate yairdurAtmabhiH / vyAdha-gana-vRkavyAghrazRgAlAstairgurukRtAH // 25 // artha mAMsabhakSaNa meM koI doSa nahIM hai, aisA bo durAtmA kahate haiM, unhoMne pAradhI (baheliyA), gIdha, bheDiyA, bAgha, siyAra Adi ko guru banAyA hogA! Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manusmRti Adi meM bhI mAMsatyAgavarNana aura mAMsamojI kI durdazA 255 vyAkhyA __'jo durAtmA svAbhAvika rUpa se kahate haiM ki' 'mAMsa khAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai|' jaise ki kahA hai-mAMsabhakSaNa karane meM, zarAba pIne meM, mathunasevana meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha to jIva kI pravRtti hai, jo usakI nivRtti karate haiM, ve mahAphalasampanna haiM / isa prakAra kA kathana karane vAloM ne sacamuca zikArI, godha, jaMgalI kuttA, zRgAla, Adi ko guru banAyA hogA ; arthAt unase upadeza liyA hogaa| vyAghra Adi guru ke binA aura koI isa prakAra kI zikSA yA upadeza ke nahIM sakate / mahAjanoM ke pUjya to aisA upadeza dete nhiiN| ve to kahate haiM -nivRtti mahAphalA hai, pravRtti to doSayukta hai / 'pravRtti doSayukta nahIM hotI', isa vacana kA to vaha svayaMmeva virodha karatA hai| isa viSaya meM adhika kyA kaheM ? aba Upara batAye hue (manusmRti a0 5 zlo: 55) se bhI mAMsa tyAjya hai, ise batAte haiM mAM sa bhakSayitAmutra, yasya mAMsami .dabhyaham / etanmAMsasya mAMsatvaM, niruktaM manurabravIt // 26 // artha / mana ne bhI mAMsazabda ko isI prakAra (nirukta kiyA) vyutpatti ko hai-mAM sa= jisakA mAMsa meM isa janma meM khAtA hUM, sa arthAt vaha, mAM'mujhe para (agale) janma meM khAegA; yahI mAMsa kA mAMsatva hai| aba mAMsAhAra meM mahAdoSa kA varNana karate haiM--- mAMsAsvAdanalubdhasya, dehina dehinaM prati / hantuM pravartate buddhiH, zAkinyA iva dudhiyaH // 27 // artha mAMsa ke AsvAdana meM lolupa bane hue durbuddhi manuSya ko buddhi zAkinI kI taraha jisa kisI jIva ko dekhA, use hI mArane meM pravRta ho jAtI hai| vyAkhyA jisa prakAra zAkinI jisa-jisa puruSa, strI, yA anya jIva ko dekhatI hai, usakI buddhi use mArane kI hotI hai, usI prakAra mAMsa ke svAda meM lubdha banA humA kubuddhi manuSya machalI Adi jalacara; hirana, sUara, bakarA Adi sthalacara; tItara, baTera Adi khecara ; athavA cUhA, sAMpa Adi uraparisarpa ko bhI mAra DAlane kI buddhi hotI hai / yAnI usa durbuddhi kI buddhi mArane Adi bure kAma meM hI daur3atI hai, acche kAryoM meM nahIM daur3atI / vaha khAne lAyaka uttamottama padArthoM ko chor3a kara mAMsa, rakta, carbI, bAdi gadI rahI cIjoM ko khAne meM hI lagatI hai| isI bAta ko kahate haiM ye bhakSayanti pizitaM, divyabhojyeSu satsvapi / sudhArasaM pAratyA' bhuJjate te halAlam // 28 // Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 artha divya ( sAtvika ) bhojya padArthoM ke hote hue bhI jo mAMsa khAte haiM, ve sudhArasa ko chor3a kara halAhala jahara khAte haiN| vyAkhyA yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza samasta dhAtuoM ko puSTa karane vAlA, sarvendriya-prItikAraka dUdha, khIra, khoA, barphI, per3A, zrIkhaMDa, dahI, modaka mAlapUA, ghaMvara, tilapaTTI, bar3I pUraNapolI, bar3e, pApar3a, Ikha, zakkara, kizamiza, bAdAma, akharoTa, kAjU, Ama, kelA, kaTahala, dAr3ima, nAraMgI, cIkU, TamATara, khajUra, khiranI, aMgUra Adi aneka divya khAdyapadArtha hote hue bhI unheM ThukarA kara jo mUrkha badabUdAra, ghinaune, dekhane meM kharAba, vamanakAraka, sUara Adi kA mAMsa khAtA hai, vaha vAstava meM jIvanarasavarddhaka amRtarasa ko chor3a kara jIvana kA anta karane vAle halAhala jahara kA pAna karatA hai| choTA-sA bAlaka bhI itanA vivekI hotA hai| ki vaha patthara ko chor3a kara sone ko grahaNa kara letA hai| mAMsabhakSaNa karane vAle to usa bAlaka se bhI bar3hakara avivekI aura nAdAna haiM / prakArAntara se mAMsabhakSaNa ke doSa batalAte haiM na dharmo nirdayasyAsti, palAdasya kuto dayA / palalubdho na tadvetti, vidyAd vopadizenahi // 29 // artha nirdaya vyakti ke koI dharma nahIM hotA, mAMsa khAne vAloM meM dayA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki mAMsalolupa vyakti dharma ko to jAnatA hI nhiiN| agara jAnatA hai to usa prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza nahIM detA / vyAkhyA dharma kA mUla davA hai / isalie dayA ke binA dharma ho nahIM sktaa| mAMsa khAne vAlA jIva hisA karatA hai, isa kAraNa usameM dayA nahIM hotI / ataH usameM agharmatva nAmaka doSa lAgU hotA hai ! yahA~ prazna hotA hai - " cetanAyukta puruSa apanI AtmA meM dharma ke abhAva ko kaise sahana kara sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- mAMsalolupa vyakti ko dayA yA dharma kisI bhI bAta kA bhAna nahIM hotA / kadAcit use isa bAta kA jJAna bhI ho to bhI vaha mAMsa chor3a nahIM sktaa| vaha mana meM yoM hI socA karatA hai - 'sabhI mere samAna mAMsAhArI hoM; ajinaka kI taraha apanI Adata kA cepa dUsaroM ko lagAne vAlA vyakti dUsaroM ko mAMsatyAga kA upadeza de nahIM sakatA hai ? sunate haiM, ajinaka nAma kA eka pathika kahIM jA rahA thA ki rAste meM acAnaka eka sarpiNI ne use Dasa liyA / usane socA ki yaha merI taraha dUsare ko bhI use, isa lihAja se usane kisI bhI pathika se nahIM kahA ki isa rAste meM sarpiNI Dasa jAtI hai / phalataH dUsare anajAna pathika ko usI sarpiNI ne DasA / usane bhI kisI se nahIM kahA / phalataH tIsare, cauthe, pAMcaveM, chaThe aura sAtaveM AdamI ko bhI kramazaH usI sarpiNI ne DasA / isI taraha mAMsabhojI bhI mAMsAhAra ke pApa se svayaM to naraka meM jAtA hI hai, dUsaroM ko bhI naraka meM le jAtA hai / 'durAtmA svayaM naSTa hotA hai, dUsare kA bhI nAza karatA hai|' isa dRSTi se vaha dUsaroM ko upadeza de kara mAMsAhAra se rokatA nahIM / Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 257 mAMsa se devoM aura pitaroM kI pUjA karanA bhI adharma hai aba mAMsabhakSakoM kI mUrkhatA batAte haiM kecinmAMsaM mahAmA |dshnnti na paraM svayam / devapitratithibhyo'pi kalpayanti yadUcire // 30 // artha kitane hI loga mahAmUr3hatA se kevala svayaM hI mAMsa khAte hoM, itanA hI nahIM, balki deva, pitara Adi pUrvajoM aura atithi ko bhI kalpanA karake (pUjA Adi kI dRSTi se) mAMsa dete yA car3hAte haiN| kyoMki unake mAnya zAstroM (manusmRti a. 5 zloka 32) meM use dharma batA rakhA hai| vahI pramANa uddhata karate haiM krItvA svayaM vA'pyutpAdya, paropahRtameva vaa| devAn pitRRn samabhyarya, khAdan mAMsaM na duSyati // 31 // artha svayaM mAMsa kharIda kara, athavA kisI jIva ko mAra kara svayaM utpanna karake, yA dUsaroM se (bheMTa meM prApta karake usa mAMsa se deva aura pitaroM kI pUjA karake (devoM aura pitaroM ke car3hA kara) bAda meM usa mAMsa ko khAtA hai to vaha vyakti mAMsAhAra ke doSa se dUSita nahIM hotaa| vyAkhyA mAMsa kI dUkAna se kharIde hue mAMsa ko devapUjA kiye binA upayoga meM nahIM le sktaa| isalie kahA ki zikAra se, jAla se, yA pakSI ko pakar3ane vAle baheliye se, maga yA pakSiyoM kA mAMsa kharIda kara yA svaya hiMsAdi karake mAMsa utpanna kara, athavA brAhmaNa se mAMga kara yA phira kSatriya dvArA zikAra karake diyA ho athavA dUsare ne bheTa diyA ho; usa mAMsa se devoM aura pitaroM kI pUjA kara lene ke bAda meM khAe to mAMsabhakSaNa kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| yaha kathana kitanA ajJAnatApUrNa hai ! hamane pahale hI isa bAta kA khaNDana karake samajhAyA hai ki prANiyoM ke ghAta se utpanna hone ke kAraNa mAMsa ko svayaM khAnA anucita hai to phira use devatA ko car3hAnA to aura bhI anucita hai| kyoMki devatAoM ne to pUrvasukRta puNya ke yoga se dhAturahita baiMkriya zarIra dhAraNa kiyA hai, ve grAsAhArI (kora lekara AhAra karane vAle) nahIM hote, to phira ve mAMsa kaise khA sakate haiM ? jo mAMsa nahIM khAte haiM, unake sAmane mAMsa car3hAne kI kalpanA karane se kyA lAbha ? yaha to ajJAnatA hI hai / pitara Adi pUrvaja apane-apane sukRta yA duSkRta ke anusAra gati prApta karate haiM, karmAnusAra phala bhogate haiM, ve putra Adi ke sukRta se tara nahIM sakate, putra Adi ke dvArA kiye gaye sukRta-puNya kA phala unheM nahIM mila sakatA / Ama ke per3a ko sIMcane se nAriyala yA dUsare per3oM meM phala nahIM laga sakate / pUjanIya yA AdaraNIya atithi ko naraka meM le jAne kA kAraNabhUta mAMsa denA unake va apane lie mahAna adharma kA hetu hotA hai| isa taraha kI pravRtti mahAmUr3hatA se bharI huI hai| kadAcit koI kahe ki "zrutiyoM yA smRtiyoM meM aisA vidhAna (mAMsa khAnA jAyaja) hai, isalie usameM zaMkA nahIM karanA cAhie aura na usakA khaNDana hI karanA caahie|" isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM-apramANika zruti-vacanoM para zraddhA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? jisa zruti 3 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza meM aisA vacana sunA jAtA hai ki 'gAya kA sparza karane se pApanAza ho jAtA hai; vRkSoM ko chedana karane se pUjane se, bakare cir3iyA Adi pazupakSiyoM kA vadha karane se svarga milatA hai; brAhmaNa ko bhojana dene se pitara Adi pUrvajoM kI tRpti hotI hai; kapaTa karane vAle deva bhI Apta hai. agni meM homA huA havi devoM ko prItikAraka hotA hai| isa prakAra ke asaMgata vidhAnoM yA zra tivacanoM para yuktikuzala purupa kaise vizvAsa kara sakatA hai ? kahA bhI hai-viSThA khAne vAlI gAya kA sparza karane se pApoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, ajJAnI vRkSa pUjanIya haiM, bakare ke vadha se svarga milatA hai, brAhmaNa ko bhojana karavAne se pitRja (pitara) tRpta ho jAte haiM, kapaTa karane vAle deva Apta mAne jAte haiM, agni meM kiyA huA havana devoM ko pahuMca jAtA hai; ityAdi vacanoM se na jAne, zruti kI niHsAravANI kI kaisI lIlA hai ? isa kAraNa mAMsa se devapUjA Adi kA tathAkathita zAstra meM jo vidhAna hai, vaha ajJAnamaya hai| thor3e meM hI samajha leN| adhika vistArapUrvaka kahane se kyA lAbha ? ___ koI yaha zaMkA kara sakatA hai ki maMtra se saMskArita hone se agni jalAtI yA pakAtI nahI hai, tathA vaha mAMsa bhI maMtra-saMskRta hone se doSakAraka nahIM hotA / manu ne kahA hai ki zAzvata vedavidhi meM AsthA rakhane vAle ko maMtra se saMskArita kiye binA kisI bhI prakAra pazubhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu maMtroM se saMskArita mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karanA cAhie / isI bAta kA khaNDana karate haiM maMtrasaMskRtamapapyAdya yavAlpamapi no palam / bhavejjIvitanAzAya hAlAhalalavo'pi hi // 32 // artha maMtroM se susaMskRta ho jAne para bhI jau ke dAne jitanA bhI mAMsa nahIM khAnA caahie| kyoMki halAhala viSa ko eka bUda bhI to jIvana ko samApta ho kara detI hai| vyAkhyA mAMsa bhale hI maMtroM se pavitra kiyA huA ho, kintu jI ke dAne jitanA jarA-sA bhI khAne lAyaka nahIM hai / jaise agni kI dahana (jalAna kI) zakti ko matra nahIM roka sakatA, vaise hI mAMsa (cAhe maMtrasaMskRta ho) narakAdigati ko prApta karAne vAlI zakti ko roka nahIM sktaa| yadi aisA (matroM se hI pApanAza) ho jAya to phira koI bhI vyakti sabhI prakAra ke ghora pAra karake tathAkathita pApanAzaka maMtroM kA hI bAra-bAra japa karake pApoM se chuTakArA pA legA; kRtArtha ho jaayegaa| agara maMtroM se hI samasta pApa naSTa ho jAya to phira pApoM kA nipaMdha karanA bhI byartha hai| isalie jisa prakAra thor3I-sI madirA pI lene se bhI nazA car3ha jAtA hai; vasa hI thor3A-sA bhI mAMsa khA lene para bhI pApakarma kA bandhana ho jAtA hai| isIlie kahA hai "jahara ko thor3I sI bUdeM bhI jIvana ko samApta kara detI haiM, vaise hI jo ke dAne jitanA mAMsa bhI durgati meM le jAtA hai| aba mAMsa se hone vAle mahAdoSa batA kara upasaMhAra karate haiM sadyaH sammAchatAnantajannusantAnaSitam / narakAdhvani pAtheyaM koznIyAt pizitaM sudhIH // 33 // Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAMsAhAra aura bannAhAra meM koI samAnatA nahIM 259 artha jIva kA vadha karate hI turaMta usameM nigodarUpa ananta samUcchima jIva utpanna ho jAte haiM, aura unakI bAra-bAra utpanna hone kI paramparA cAlU hI rahatI hai / AgamoM meM batAyA hai-"kacce yA pakAye hue mAMsa meM yA pakAte hue mAMsapeziyoM meM nigoda ke samUcchima jIvoM ko nirantara utpatti hotI rahatI hai| isalie itanI jIvahiMsA se dUSita mAMsa naraka ke patha kA pAtheya (mAtA) hai / isa kAraNa kauna subuddhizAlI vyakti mAMsa ko khA sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA isase sambandhita kucha upayogI zlokArtha prastuta karate haiM-"mAMmabhakSaNa karane kI bAta vahI karatA hai, jo maryAdAoM ko tilAMjali de baiThA ho, alpajJa ho, nAstika ho, kuzAstra-racayitA ho, mAMsalolupa ho yA DhITha ho / vAstava meM usake samAna koI nirlajja nahIM hai, jo naraka kI Aga ke iMdhana banane vAle apane mAMsa ko dUsaroM ke mAma se puSTa karanA cAhatA hai| ghara kA vaha sUara acchA, jo manuSya kI phekane yogya viSTA ko khA kara apanI kAyA kA poSaNa karatA hai, magara prANighAta karake dUsare ke mAMsa jo apane aMgoM ko bar3hAtA hai, vaha nirdaya AdamI acchA nahIM hai| jo manuNya ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI jIvoM ke mAsa ko bhakSya batAte haiM, unake bAre meM mujhe aisI zaMkA hotI hai ki use apane vadha kA bhaya lagA hai / jo manuSyamAMsa aura pazumAMsa meM koI antara nahIM mAnatA, usame bar3hakara koI adhArmika nahIM hai, na usake jaisA koI mahApApI hai, jo pazu kA mAMsa khAtA hai| nara ke vIrya se aura mAdA ke rudhira (raja) se utpanna, viSThA ke rasa se saMbaMdhita, jame hue raktayukta mAMsa ko kRmi ke sivAya aura kauna khA sakatA hai ? Azcarya hai, dvija brAhmaNa zaucamUlaka dharma batAte haiM, phira bhI ve adharmamUlaka, sapta dhAtuoM se utpanna, (gaMde) mAMsa ko khAte haiM / jo ghAsa khAne vAle pazuoM ke mAMsa aura anna ko eka sarIkhA mAnate haiM, unake lie mRtyu dene vAlA viSa aura jIvanadAyI amRta donoM barAbara haiM / jo jar3AtmA ajJAnI yaha mAnate haiM ki jaise cAvala bhI ekandriya jIva kA aga hai, vaise hI mAMsa bhI jIva kA aMga hai, isalie satpuruSoM ko cAvala kI taraha mAMsa khA lenA cAhie, to phira ve jar3abuddhi ajJa, gAya se utpanna hue dUdha ke samAna gAya ke mUtra ko kyoM nahIM pote ? cAvala Adi meM prANiyoM ke aMga ke samAna mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi abhakSya padArtha nahIM haiM, jabaki mAsa meM ye saba abhakSya padArtha hai| isalie odana Adi madhya haiM, jaba ki mAMsAdi abhakSya hai| jaise pavitra zaMkha ora jIva ke aMga kI haDDI Adi eka samAna nahIM mAne jAte, vaise hI odanAdi abhakSya nahIM mAne jAte / jo pApI aMga aMga sabhI samAna haiM, yaha kaha kara mAMsa aura odana ko samAna mAnatA hai, vaha strI strI sabhI samAna haiM, aisA mAna kara apanI mAtA aura patnI meM samAna vyavahAra kI kalpanA kyoM nahIM karatA? eka bhI paMcendriya jIva kA vadha karane se yA usakA mAMsabhakSaNa karane se jaise narakagati batAI hai, vaise anAja Adi (ekendriya) ke bhojana karane vAle ko narakagati nahIM batAI hai| rasa aura rakta ko vikRta karane vAlA mAMsa anna nahIM ho sakatA / isalie mAMsa nahI khAne vAlA annabhojI pApI nahIM ho sktaa| anna pakAne meM ekendriya jIva kA hI vadha hotA hai, jo dezaviratizrAvaka ke vrata meM itanA bAdhaka nahIM hai| mAMsAhArI kI gati kA vicAra karate hue annAhAra meM saMtoSa mAnane vAle ucca janazAsanapremI gRhastha bhI uccakoTi kI divya sampattiyAM prApta karate haiN| Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza aba prasaMgavaza navanIta (makkhana) bhakSaNa meM doSa batAte haiM antamuhUrtAt parataH susUkSmajaH rAzayaH / yatramUrcchanti tannAdya navanItaM vivekibhiH| 34 // artha jisameM antamuhUrta ke bAda atisUkSma jantusamUha samUcchiyarUpa se utpanna hotA hai, vaha makkhana viveko puruSoM ko nahIM khAnA caahie| isI bAta para vicAra karate haiM ekasyApi hi jIvasya hiMsane kiyadaghaM bhavet / jantujAtamayaM tatko navanItaM niSevate ? // 25 // artha eka bhI jIva kA vadha karane meM kitanA adhika pApa lagatA hai ? use kahanA duHzakya hai, to phira aneka jantuoM ke piMDamaya navanIta kA sevana kauna vivekI kara sakatA hai ? aba kramazaH madhu-sevana meM doSa batAte haiM anAja saMghAta nighAtAt samudbhavam / 1. gupsanAyaM lAlAvat kaH svAdayati mAkSikam // 36 // artha aneka jantu-samUha ke vinAza se taiyAra hue aura muMha se Tapakane vAlI lAra ke samAna ghinaune makkhI ke mukha kI lAra se bane hue zahada ko kauna vivekI puruSa cATegA? upalakSaNa se yahA~ bhaure Adi kA madhu bhI samajha lenA caahie| aba madhu-bhakSaka ko nindanIya batAte haiM bhakSayan mAkSikaM kSudrajantulakSakSayodbhavam / stAkaja nihantRbhyaH zaunikemyAtiricyate // 37 // artha jinake hadivyAM na hoM, aise jIva mudrajantu kahalAte haiM, athavA tuccha hona jIva bhI madramAne jAte haiN| aise lAkhoM kSa vrajantuoM ke (ghuA karane se hone vAle) vinAza se utpanna hue madha kA sevana karane vAlA AdamI thor3e-se pazu ko mArane vAle kasAI se bar3hakara pApAtmA hai| bhakSaNa karane vAlA bhI utpAdaka kI taraha ghAtaka hai, yaha bAta pahale kaha dI gaI hai| Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madhumakSikA dvArA ucchiSTa, hiMsA se utpanna madhu bhI tyAjya hai 261 jhuThA bhojana tyAjya hai, yaha bAta laukika zAstroM meM bhI kahI hai| isa dRSTi se madhu bhI makkhiyoM kA ucchiSTa hone se aiMTha ke samAna tyAjya hai, isa bAta ko kahate haiM ekaka-kusumakor3Ad rasamApIya mAkSikAH / yadvamanti madhUcchiSTaM tadaznanti na dhArmikAH // 38 // artha eka-eka phUla para baiTha kara usake makarandarasa ko pI kara madhumakkhiyAM usakA vamana karatI haiM, usa vamana kiye hue ucchiSTa madhu (zahada) kA sevana dhArmika puruSa nahIM krte| laukika vyavahAra meM bhI pavitra bhojana ho dhArmika puruSa ke lie sevanIya batAyA hai| yahA~ zaMkA prastuta kI jAnI hai-madhu to tridoSa zAnna karatA hai| roga-nivAraNa ke lie isase bar3ha kara aura koI auSadhi nahIM hai / taba phira isake mevana meM kauna-sA doSa hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM apyauSadhakRte jagdhaM madhu zvananibandhanam / bhakSita prANanAzAya kAlakUTakaNo'pi hi // 36 // artha rasalolupatA kI bAta to dUra rahI, auSadha ke rUpa meM bhI roganivAraNA madhumakSaNa patana ke garta meM DAlane kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki pramAdavaza yA jIne kI icchA se kAlakUTa viSa kA jarA-sA kaNa bhI khAne para prANanAzaka hotA hai| yahA~ punaH eka prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki 'khajUra, kizamiza Adi ke rasa ke samAna madhu madhura, svAdiSTa aura samasta indriyoM ko AnandadAyI hone se umakA kyoM tyAga kiyA jAya? isake uttara meM kahate haiM madhuno'pi hi mAdhuryamabodharahahocyate / AsAdyante yadAsvAdAcciraM narakavedanAH // 40 // artha yaha saca hai ki madhu vyavahAra se pratyakSa meM madhura lagatA hai| parantu pAramAyika dRSTi se naraka-sI vedanA kA kAraNa hone se atyanta kar3avA hai / kheda hai, paramArtha se anabhijJa aboSajana ho pariNAma meM kaTa madhu ko madhura kahate haiM / madhu kA AsvAdana karane vAle ko cirakAla taka narakasama vedanA bhoganI par3atI hai| madhU pavitra hone se devoM ke abhiSeka ke lie upayogI hai ; aise mAnane vAle kI haMsI ur3Ate haiM makSikAmukhaniSThyUtaM jana cAtAdbhavaM madhu / aho pavitraM manvAnA devasnAnaM prayuJjate // 41 // artha aho ! Azcarya hai ki madhumakkhI ke muMha se vamana kiye hue aura aneka jantuoM kI hatyA se niSpanna madhu ko pavitra mAnane vAle loga zaMkara Adi devoM ke abhiSeka meM isakA Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza upayoga karate haiN| bhAI ! yaha to aisA hI hai, UMToM ke vivAha meM koI gadhA saMgItakAra bana kara AyA ho aura vaha UMTa ke rUpa kI prazaMsA karatA ho aura UMTa karatA ho gadhe ke svara kI prazaMsA ! isa prakAra donoM eka dUsare kI prazaMsA karate hoM, vaisA ho ukta kathana hai| aba kramAnusAra pAMca udumbara-sevana ke doSa batalAte haiM udumbara-vaTa-plakSakAkodumbarazAkhinAm / pippalasya ca nAznIyAt, phalaM kRmikulAkulam // 42 // artha udumbara (gullara), bar3a, aMjIra aura kAkodumbara (kaThUmara) pIpala ; ina pAMcoM vRkSoM ke phala agaNita jIvoM (ke sthAna) se bhare hue hote haiM / isalie ye pAMcoM hI udumbaraphala tyAjya haiN| vyAkhyA udumbara zabda se pAMcoM hI prakAra ke vRkSa samajha lenA cAhie gullara, bar3a, pIpala (plakSa), pArasa pIpala, kaThUmara, lakSapIpala (lAkha) ina pAMcoM prakAra ke vRkSoM ke phala nahIM khAne cAhie ; kyoki eka phala meM hI itane kITa hote haiM, jinakI ginatI nahIM kI jA sakatI / laukika zAstra meM bhI kahA hai . "udumbara ke phala me na jAne kitane jIva sthita hote haiM aura patA nahIM, ve kahA~ se kase praveza kara jAte haiM ? yaha bhI kahanA kaThina hai ki isa phala ko kATane para, Tukar3e-Tukar3e karane para, cara-cUra karane para, yA pIsane para athavA channe se bhalI-bhAMti chAna lene para yA alaga-alaga kara lene para bhI usameM rahe hue jIva jAte (mara jAte) haiM yA nahIM ! ava pAMco udumbaraphaloM ke tyAgarUpa meM niyama lene vAle kI prazaMsA karate haiM aprApnuvannanyabhakSyamapi kSAmo bubhukSayA / na bhakSayati puNyAtmA paJcodumbarajaM phalam // 43 // artha jo puNyAtmA (pavitra puruSa) vratapAlaka sulabha dhAnya aura phaloM se samRddha dezakAla meM pAMca udumbaraphala khAnA to dUra rahA ; viSama (mikSa par3e hue) deza aura kAla meM bhakSya anna, phala Adi nahIM milate hoM, kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI ho ; bhUkha ke mAre zarIra kRza ho rahA ho, taba bhI paMcodumbaraphala nahIM khAte, ve prazaMsanIya haiM / aba kramaprApta anantakAya ke sambandha meM tIna zlokoM meM kahate haiM AI-kandaH samagro'pi sarvaH kizalayo'pi ca / snuhI lavaNavamatvak kumArI girikaNikA // 44 // zatAvarI, virUDhAni guDUcI komalAmlikA / palyaMko tavallA ca vallaH zUkarasaMjitaH // 45 // anantakAyAH sUtroktA apare'pi kRpAparaiH / mithyAzAmavijJAtA varjanIyAH prayatnataH // 46 // Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kanda Adi anantakAyika vanaspati evaM ajJAta phala tyAjya haiM 263 artha samasta hare kanda, sabhI prakAra ke naye pallava (patta), thUhara, lavaNavRkSa kI chAla, kuArapAThA, girikaNikA latA, zatAvarI, phUTe hue aMkura, dvidala vAle anAja, giloya, komala imalI, pAlaka kA sAga, amRtabela, zUkara jAti ke vAla, inheM sUtroM meM anantakAya kahA hai| aura bhI anantakAya haiM, jinase mithyAvRSTi anabhijJa haiM, unheM bhI bayAparAyaNa dhAvakoM ko yatanApUrvaka chor3a denA caahie| vyAkhyA sabhI jAti ke kanda sUkha jAne para nirjIva hone se anantakAya nahIM hote / kanda kA Amataura para artha hai-vRkSa ke thar3a ke nIce jamIna meM rahA huA bhaag| vaha saba harA kanda anantakAya hotA hai| kucha nAma yahAM ginAye jAte haiM- sUraNa kanda, adaraka, haladI, vajakanda, lahasuna. narakacUra, kamalakanda, hastikanda, manuSyakanda, gAjara, padminIkanda, kaserU, mogarI, mUthA, AlU, pyAja, ratAlu Adi / kizalaya se pratyekavanaspati ke komala patte aura vIja meM se phUTA huA prathama aMkura ; ye sabhI anantakAya haiM / hara yA lavaNa nAmaka vRkSa kI sirpha chAla hI anantakAya hai, usake dUsare avayava anantakAya nahIM haiM / kUArapAThA, apara jitA latAvizeSa zaktivardhaka zatAvarI nAma kI auSadhi, aMkura phUTe hue anAja, jaise canA mUga Adi ; pratyeka kisma kI gar3a cI (giloya), jo nIma Adi ke per3a para lagI hotI hai, aura khAsa kara aupadhi ke kAma meM AtI hai, komala imalI, pAlaka kA zAka, amarabela, zUkaravAla, (eka prakAra kI bar3I bela hai, jo jaMgala meM pAI jAtI hai, aura jisameM se varAhakanda nikalatA hai| (valla zabda ke pUrva yahA~ zUkara isalie lagAyA gayA hai ki koI sAga yA dAla (anna) ke rUpa meM vAla-roMgI Adi ko anantakAya meM na mAna le| ye sabhI Aryadeza meM prasiddha haiN| mlecchadeza meM bhI kahIM-kahIM prasiddha hai ; jIvAbhigama Adi vibhinna sUtroM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai / dayAparAyaNa suzrAvaka ke lie ye tyAjya haiN| mithyAdRSTijana ina saba meM anantakAyatva se anabhijJa hote haiM ; ve to vanaspati ko bhI sajIva nahIM mAnate, anantakAyika jIvoM ko mAnane kI bAta to dUra rhii| ava ajJAtaphala kA tyAga karane ke lie kahate haiM-~ svayaM pareNa vA jJAtaM phalamadyAd vishaar| niSiddha viSaphale vA, mAbhUdasya pravartanam // 47 // artha svayaM ko yA dUsare ko jisa phala ko pahicAna nahIM hai, jise kabhI dekhA, sunA yA jAnA nahIM hai; usa phala ko na khaae| buddhizAlI vyakti vahI phala khAye, jo use jJAta hai| catara AdamI anajAne meM (ajJAnatAvaza) agara ajJAta phala khA legA to, niSiddhaphala khAne se usakA vratabhaMga hogA, dUsare, kadAcida koI jaharIlA phala khAne meM A jAya to usase prANanAza ho jaaygaa| isI dRSTi se ajJAtaphalabhakSaNa meM pravRtta hone kA niSeSa kiyA gayA hai| aba rAtribhojana kA niSedha karate haiM anna preta-pizAcA: saMca dAbAnaraH / ucchiSTaM kriyate yatra, tatra nAbAda vinAtyaye // 4 // Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza artha rAta meM svacchanda ghUmane vAle preta, vyantara, pizAca, rAkSasa Adi adhamajAtIya deva vagairaha dvArA sparzAdi se bhojana jhUThA kara diyA jAtA hai, isalie rAta meM bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-rAta ko rAkSasa Adi pRthvI para sarvatra idhara-udhara ghUmA karate haiM, aura ve apane sparza se khAdyapadArthoM ko jhUThe kara dete haiM tathA rAtri meM khAne vAloM para upadrava bhI karate haiN| aura bhI dekhiye--- ghorAndhakAraruddhAH patanto yatra jantavaH / nava bhojye nirIkSyante, tatra bhujIta ko nizi 49 // artha ghora andhere meM AMkheM kAma nahIM karatI ; tela, ghI, chAcha Adi bhojya padArthoM meM koI cIMTI, kIr3A, makkhI Adi jIva par3a jAya to ve AMkhoM se dikhAI nahIM dete| aise meM kauna samajhadAra AvamI rAta ko bhojana karegA? aba rAtribhojana se pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAle doSoM kA tIna zlokoM dvArA varNana karate haiM medhAM pipIlikA hanti, yUkA kuryAjjalaudaram / kurute makSikA vAnti, kuSTarogaM ca kokilaH // 50 // kaNTako dArukhaNDaM ca vitanoti galavyathAm / vyaMjanAntanipatitastAlu vidhyati vRzcikaH // 5 // lagnAca gale vAlaH svarabhaMgastena jAyate / ityAdayo dRSTadoSAH sarveSAM nizi bhojane // 52 // artha rAta ko bhojana karate samaya bhojana meM yadi cIMTI khAI jAya to vaha buddhi kA nAza kara detI hai| jUnigalI jAya to vaha jalodara roga paidA kara detI hai| makkhI khAne meM A jAya to ulaTI hotI hai, kanakhajUrA thAne meM A jAya to kor3ha ho jAtA hai| kAMTA yA lakar3I kA Tukar3A gale meM pIr3A kara detA hai, agara sAgabhAjI meM bicchU par3a jAya to vaha tAlu ko phAr3a detA hai, gale meM bAla cipaka jAya to usase AvAja kharAba ho jAtI hai / rAtribhojana karane meM ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI doSa to sabako pratyakSa vidita haiN| vyAkhyA rAta ko bhojana karane se kitane nukasAna haiM, yaha batAte hue kahate haiM-bhojana meM agara cIMTI mA jAya to usake khAne para buddhinAza ho jAtA hai| jU khAne meM A jAya to jalodara roga ho jAtA hai| makkhI bhojana meM par3a jAya to usake khAne se ulaTI ho jAtI hai| kanakhajUrA khAne se kuSTaroga ho jAtA hai / babUna Adi kA kAMTA yA lakar3I kA Tukar3A A jAya to gale meM aTaka kara pIr3A paidA karatA hai| bicchu sAga meM par3a jAya to use khA lene para tAlu ko phAr3a detA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki cIMTI Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtribhojana se hone vAlI hAniyA~ 265 Adi to bArIka hone se dikhAI nahIM detI, magara bicchU to bar3A hone se dikhAI detA hai; vaha bhojana meM kaise nigalA jA sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM - baiMgana yA isa prakAra ke kisI sAga meM, jo vicchU ke se AkAra kA hotA hai, to bicchU ko sAga samajha kara kadAcita khA liyA jAya to usakA natIjA bhayaMkara hotA hai / gale meM bAla cipaka jAya to AvAja phaTa jAtI hai; sApha nahIM nikalatI / ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI doSa to pratyakSa haiM, jinheM anya dharmasampradAya va darzana vAle bhI mAnate haiM / isake alAvA rAtri meM bhojana banAne meM bhI chaha jIvanikAya kA vadha hotA hai| rAtri ko vartana sApha karate samaya aura dhote samaya pAnI meM rahe hue jIvoM kA vinAza hotA hai / usa pAnI ko jamIna para pheMkane se jamIna para reMgane vAle kuthuA, cIMTI Adi bArIka jantuoM kA nAza hotA hai| isa kAraNa jIvarakSA kI dRSTi se bhI rAtri ko bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai- 'rAta ko bartana malane, unheM dhone aura usa pAnI ko pheMkane Adi me bahuta-se kuthuA Adi vArIka jantu mara jAte hai, unakI hiMsA ho jAtI hai, isalie aise rAtribhojana ke itane doSa haiM ki kahe nahIM jA sakate / yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki taiyAra kI huI laDDU Adi miThAiyA~ yA sUkhI cIjeM athavA pake phala yA sUkhe meve Adi, jinameM rAta ko pakAne, bartana dhone Adi kI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai, unheM agara rAta ko sevana kara liyA jAya to kyA dopa hai ? isI ke uttara meM kahate haiM nAprekSya sUkSmajantUni nizcayAt prAsukAnyapi / apyudyatkevala tainA yannizA'zanam // 53 // artha - rAta ko A~khoM se dikhAI na deM, aise sUkSmajantu mojana meM hone se cAhe vividha prAka (nirjIva) bhojana hI ho, rAta ko nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki jinheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai, unhoMne jJAnacakSuoM se jAnate-dekhate hue bhI rAtribhojana na to svIkAra kiyA hai, na vihita kiyA hai| vyAkhyA - dina meM taiyAra kiyA huA prAsuka aura upalakSaNa se rAta ko nahI pakAyA huA bhojana ho, phira bhI laDDU, phala, sUkhe meve Adi rAta ko nahI khAne caahie| prazna hotA hai--kyoM ? kisa kAraNa se ?' uttara meM kahate haiM-- sUrya ke prakAza ke atirikta anya kisI bhI teja se teja prakAza meM sUkSma jIva-panaka, kuMthuA Adi najara nahI Ate, isa kAraNa se kevalajJAniyoM ne jJAnabala se yaha jAna kara rAtribhojana kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA aura na svIkAra kiyA ki rAta meM bhojana ke aMdara A kara bahuta-se sUkSma jIva par3a jAte haiM, isalie vaha bhojana jIvarahita nahIM rahatA / nizItha bhASya meM batAyA hai ki 'yadyapi modaka Adi sUkhe aura prAsuka padArthaM rAta meM taiyAra na karake dina meM hI banAe hue hoM, phira bhI kuMthuA, kAI - phUlaNa (panaka) Adi bArIka jantu rAta meM nahIM dikhAI dete, isalie unheM na khAe / pratyakSajJAnI kevalajJAnI sarvajJa apane jJAnabala se una sUkSmajIvoM ko jAna yA dekha sakate haiM; phira bhI ve rAtribhojana nahIM karate / yadyapi dIpaka Adi ke prakAza meM cIMTI Adi jIva dikhAI dete haiM, lekina kaI bAra rAtri meM bhojana karate samaya bArIka ur3ane vAle jantu dIpaka Adi ke prakAza meM par3a kara yA bhojana meM gira kara mara jAte haiM, isalie viziSTa jJAniyoM ne mUlavrata ahiMsA ke bhaMga hone kI sambhAvanA se rAtribhojana svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura na hI vihita kiyA / 34 Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza isI ke sambandha meM batA rahe haiM dharmavinnava muMjIta kadAcana dinAtyaye / bAdyA api nizAbhojyaM yadabhojyaM pracakSate // 54 // artha-jinazAsana ko na mAnane vAle anyamatIya loga bhI rAtribhojana ko abhojya kahate haiM / ataH dharmajJa zrAvaka sUrya asta ho jAne ke bAda kadApi bhojana na kre| sUryAsta ho jAne ke bAda rAtribhojana kA anyamatIya zAstroM meM isa prakAra niSedha hai trayItejomayo bhAnuriti vedavido viduH / tatkaraH pUtamakhilaM zubhaM karma samAcaret // 55 // artha-veda ke jJAtA sUrya ko Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda isa vedatrayI ke teja se ota-prota mAnate haiN| isalie sUrya kA eka nAma 'trayotanu' bhI hai / ataH usa sUrya kI kiraNoM se pavitra hue zubhakAryoM ko hI karanA caahie| unake abhAva meM zubha kArya nahIM kare / isI bAta ko Age kahate haiM naivAhutina ca snAnaM, na zrAddhaM devatA'rcanam / dAnaM vA'vihitaM rAtrau, bhojanaM tu vizeSataH // 56 // artha-mAhati arthAt agni meM kASTha Adi indhana DAlanA, snAna, aMgaprakSAlana, zrAva karma-pitara Adi devoM kI pUjA, devapUjA, dAna, yajJa Adi zubhakArya vizeSataH rAtri meM bhojana avihita hai; akaraNIya haiN| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki aisA sunA jAtA hai ki naktabhojana kalyANakArI hai; aura vaha rAtri meM bhojana kiye binA nahIM ho sakatA; isake uttara meM yaha zloka prastuta hai divasasyASTame bhAge mandIbhUte divaakre| naktaM tu tad vijAnIyAta, na naktaM nizibhojanam // 57 // artha-divasa ke AThaveM bhAga meM jaba sUrya manda ho gayA ho, use hI 'nakta' jAnanA cAhie / 'nakta' kA artha nizA (rAtri) bhojana nahIM hai| vyAkhyA-dina ke AThaveM bhAga meM yAnI divasa ke antima Adhe pahara meM jo bhojana kiyA jAya, use mata kahate haiM / zabda ko artha meM pravRtti do prakAra se hotI hai- mukhyarUpa se aura gauNarUpa se / kisI samaya ina donoM meM se mukhyarUpa se vyavahAra karanA aura kisI samaya mukhyarUpa se arthapravRtti karane meM bAdhA Ae to gauNarUpa se karanA cAhie / yahA~ naktazabda kI rAtribhojanarUpa mukhya arthapravRtti meM zAstrokta bAdhA AtI hai, kyoMki zAstra meM rAtribhojana niSiddha hai, isalie nakta kI gauNa-artha meM pravRtti karanI cAhie / yAnI nakta kA gauNa artha huA--thor3A-sA dina zeSa rahe, usa samaya bhojana karanA / isI ko le kara kahA gayA hai ki-sUrya manda ho usa samaya-dina ke AThaveM bhAga meM bhojana karanA ; nakta bhojana samajhanA caahie| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mukhya artha kA pratiSedha hone se nakta kA artha rAtribhojana nahIM karanA caahie|" anya zAstroM meM bhI rAtribhojana kahAM-kahAM niSiddha hai ? ise do zlokoM meM batAte haiM Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 267 rAtribhojanatyAga ke sambandha meM anya dharmazAstroM va AyurvedazAstra ke mata devastu bhuktaM pUrvAlle, madhyAhna RSibhistathA / aparAhne ca pitRbhiH sAyAhna daityadAnavaiH // 8 // sandhyAyAM yakSarakSobhiH sadA bhuktaM kulodvaha ! sarvavelAM vyatikramya rAtrau bhuktamabhojanam // 59 // artha-dina ke pahale pahara meM deva bhojana karate haiM, madhyAhna (dopahara) meM RSi AhAra karate haiM, aparAla (tRtIya prahara) meM pitara bhojana karate haiM aura sAMyakAla (vikAla) meM detyadAnava khAte haiM ; dina aura rAta ke sandhikAla meM yakSa aura rAkSasa khAte haiM / isalie he kulanirvAhaka yudhiSThira ! devAdi ke bhojana ke ina sabhI samayoM kA ullaghana karake rAtri ko bhojana karanA niSiddha hai| purANoM meM kathita rAtribhojananiSedha ke sAtha saMgati viThA kara aba Ayurveda se isa kathana kI puSTi karate haiM hRnnAbhipadmasaMkocaH caNDarocirapAyataH / ato naktaM na bhoktavyaM sUkSmajIvAdanAdapi // 60 // ___ artha-sUrya ke asta ho jAne para zarIrasthita hRdayakamala aura nAbhikamala sikur3a jAte haiM aura usa bhojana ke sAtha sUkSmajIva bhI khAne meM A jAte haiM, isalie bhI rAtribhojana nahIM karanA caahie| dUsare pakSoM ke sAtha samanvaya karake, ava apane mata kI siddhi karate haiM saMsajajjIvasaMghAtaM bhujAnA nizibhojanam / rAkSasebhyo viziSyante; mUDhAtmAnaH kathaM nu te ?61 // artha-jisa rAtribhojana ke karane meM aneka jovasamUha A kara bhojana meM gira jAte haiM, usa rAtribhojana ko karane vAle mUr3hAtmA rAkSasoM se bar3ha kara nahIM to kyA haiM ? jinadharma ko prApta karake virati (niyama) svIkAra karanA hI ucita hai, anyathA viratirahita mAnava binA sIMga-pUMcha kA pazu hai, isI bAta ko pragaTa karate haiM vAsare ca rajanyAM ca yaH khAdanna va tiSThati / zRMgapucchapAraMbhraSTaH spaSTaM sa pazureva hi // 2 // artha-jo dina aura rAta caratA hI rahatA hai, vaha vAstava meM binA soMga-pUchakA pazu hI hai| aba rAtribhojana se bhI adhika tyAga karane vAle kI mahimA batAte haiM ahno mukhe'vasAne ca yo ve ghaTike tyajan / nizAbhojanadoSajJo'znAtyasau puNyabhAjanaH // 63 // __artha-rAtribhojana ke doSoM se amina jo manuSya dina ke prArambha aura rAtri ke anta ko do-do ghar3iyAM chor3a kara bhojana karatA hai, vaha vizeSa puNyabhAgI hotA hai| Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vyAkhyA-jo sUryodaya se do ghar3I bAda aura sUryAsta se do ghar3I pahale (yAnI dina ke prArambha se aura rAtri Agamana se pUrva kI do-do ghar3iyAM chor3a kara) bhojana karatA hai, vahI puNyAtmA hai, usI mahAnubhAva ne rAtri-bhojana ke doSa bhalIbhAMti samajhaM haiN| vahI rAtri ke nikaTa kI do ghar3I ko sadoSa samajhatA hai| isI kAraNa Agama meM vihita hai ki sabase jaghanya pratyAkhyAna muhUrtakAlaparimita naukArasI (namaskArapUvikA) ke bAda aura dina ke Akhira meM eka muhUrta pahale zrAvaka apane bhojana se nivRtta ho jAtA hai, usake bAda pratyAkhyAna kara letA hai| ____ yahAM zaMkA hotI hai- yaha batAie ki jo rAtribhojanatyAga kA niyama liye binA hI dina meM bhojana kara letA hai, use kucha phala milatA hai yA nahIM? yA koI viziSTa phala milatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna AgAmI zloka dvArA karate haiM - akRtvA niyamaM doSAbhojanAd dinbhojypi| phalaM bhajenna nirvyAjaM, na vRddhirbhASitaM vinA // 64 // artha-rAtribhojana kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kiye binA hI jo dina meM bhojana kara letA hai, use pratyAkhyAnavizeSa kA phala nahIM mila sktaa| sAdhAraNa phala to milatA hI hai, jaise pacana se byAja kI bAta khole binA amAnata rakhI huI dhanarAzi meM vRddhi nahIM hotI, vaha mUla rUpa meM hI surakSita rahatI hai / usI taraha niyama liye binA hI dina meM bhojana karane vAle ko niyamagrahaNa kA vizeSa phala nahIM miltaa| pUrvokta vAta ko prakArAntara se samajhAte haiM ye vAsaraM parityajya rajanyAmeva bhuMjate / te parityajya mANikyaM kAcamA-date jar3AH // 65 // artha-jo manuSya sUrya se prakAzamAna dina ko chor3a kara rAtri ko hI bhojana karate haiM, ve jar3AtmA mANikyaratna ko chor3a kara kAca ko grahaNa karate haiN| yahAM prazna hotA hai-'niyama to sarvatra sarvadA phala detA hai, isalie agara koI niyama letA hai ki 'mujhe to rAta meM hI bhojana karanA hai, dina meM nahIM', to aise niyama vAle kI kauna-sI gati hotI hai ? ise hI batAte haiM vAsare sati ye zreyaskAmyayA nizi bhujate / te vapantyUSare kSetre, zAlIn satyapi palvale // 66 // artha-dina ko anukUlatA hone para bhI jo kisI kalyANa kI AzA se rAta ko khAtA hai, vaha aisA hI hai, jaise koI upajAU bhUmi ko chor3a kara UparabhUmi meM dhAna botA hai| vyAkhyA--dina meM bhojana ho makane para bhI jo manuSya kalyANa kI kAmanA se-yAnI kuzAstra yA kuguru kI preraNA se yA paramparAgata saMskAravaza athavA mohavaza zreya kI icchA se-rAta ko hI bhojana karatA hai; vaha manuSya usa kisAna kI taraha hai; jo upajAU kheta hote hue bhI usameM dhAna na bo kara Upara bhUmi meM botA hai| rAtri meM hI bhojana karane kA niyama bhI USarabhUmi meM bIja bone kI taraha nirarthaka hai| jo niyama adharma ko rokatA hai, vahI phaladAyaka hotA hai; jo niyama dharmamArga meM hI ror3e aTakAtA Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtribhojana kA duSphala aura usake tyAga kA suphala 269 hai; vaha niSphala yA viparIta phala vAlA hai| vAstava meM, aise viparIta Agraha ko niyama nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aba rAtribhojana ke phala ke sambandha meM kahate haiM ulUka-kAka mArjAra-gRddha-zambara-zUkarAH / ahi-vRzcika-godhAzca jAyante rAtribhojanAt // 67 // artha-rAtribhojana karane vAle manuSya agale janma meM ullU, kaue, billI, godha, rAmasa, sUara, sarpa, bicchU aura goha yA magaramaccha Adi adhamajAtIya tiryaMcayoniyoM meM janma lete haiN| Age vanamAlA kA udAharaNa de kara rAtribhojanatyAga kA mahatva samajhAte haiM zrUyate hyanyazapathAn nAda tyeva lakSmaNaH / nizAbhojanazapathaM kArito vanamAlayA // 6 // artha-sunA jAtA hai, vanamAlA ne lakSmaNa se dUsare tamAma zapathoM ko svIkAra na karake rAtribhojana se hone vAle pApa ko zapatha (saugandha) karavAI thii| vyAkhyA-sunA hai, rAmAyaNa meM batAyA gayA hai ki dazarathaputra lakSmaNa pitA-mAtA kI AjJA se rAma aura sItA ke sAtha jaba dakSiNapatha kI ora jA rahA thA ; rAste meM kuberanagara AyA ; vahAM ke rAjA mahIdhara kI putrI vanamAlA ke sAtha usane vivAha kiyaa| jaba vanamAlA ko apane pIhara meM chor3a kara lakSmaNa rAma ke sAtha Age jAne ke lie vanamAlA se vidA lene lagA, usa samaya lakSmaNa ke virahaduHkha se duHkhita evaM zIghra Agamana kI sambhAvanA se vanamAlA ne lakSmaNa se kahA-"prANanAtha ! Apa mere sAmane saugandha khA kara padhArie / " taba lakSmaNa ne kahA -"priye ! yadi maiM rAma ko unake abhISTa deza meM pahuMcA kara vApisa lauTa kara tumheM prasanna na karUM to merI gati bhI vahI ho, jo prANAtipAta Adi se hotI hai|" parantu isa saugandha (zapatha) se vanamAlA ko saMtopa na huaa| usane kahA--"priyatama ! maiM Apako tabhI jAne kI anumati de sakatI hUM, jaba Apa isa prakAra kI saugandha khAege ki 'agara maiM na lauTA to rAtribhojana karane se jo gati hotI hai, vahI merI gati ho|" ataH lakSmaNa ne vanamAlA ke anurodha se aisI saugandha khAI , tabhI usane dUsare deza kI ora prasthAna karane diyaa| matalaba yaha hai ki dUsarI zapathoM kI avagaNanA karake vanamAlA ne rAtribhojanasambandhI zapatha lakSmaNa ko dilaaii| adhika likhane se grantha vistRta ho jAyagA, isalie yahAM itanA hI likha kara virAma karate haiN| ___ zAstrIya udAharaNa ke alAvA aba sarvasAdhAraNa ke anubhavoM se siddha rAtribhojanatyAga kA phala batAte haiM karoti virati dhanyo, yaH sadA nizibhojanAt / so'rddha puruSAyuSasya syAdavazyamupoSitaH // 69 // artha-jo sadA ke lie rAtribhojana kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai, vaha puruSa dhanya hai| sacamuca, vaha apanI pUrI Ayu ke Adhe bhAga (yAnI pratyeka rAtri) meM upavAsI rahatA hai| Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vyAkhyA-jo dharmAtmA rAtribhojana kA tyAga karatA hai, usa puruSa kI AdhI Ayu to upavAsa meM hI vyatIta hotI hai| eka upavAsa bhI nirjarA kA kAraNarUpa hone se mahAphaladAyaka hotA hai, to sau varSa kI Ayu vAle ke pacAsa varSa to upavAsa meM vyatIta hote haiM ; usakA kitanA phala hogA? yaha aMdAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki rAtribhojana karane meM bahuta-se doSa haiM, aura usakA tyAga karane meM bahuta-se guNa haiM, una sabakA kathana karanA hamArI zakti se bAhara hai| isI bAta ko kahate haiM rajanIbhojnayAga ye guNAH parito'pi tAn / na sarvajJAta kazcidaparo vaktumIzvaraH // 7 // artha-rAtribhojanatyAga meM jo guNa haiM, una sabhI prakAra ke guNoM kA pUrNatayA kathana to sarvajJa ke sivAya aura koI nahIM kara sktaa| aba kacce dUdha, dahI yA chAcha Adi ke sAtha dvidala milA kara khAne kA niSedha karate haiM AmagorasasaMpRktadvidalAdiSu jantavaH / dRSTAH kevalibhiH sUkSmAstasmAttAni vivarjayet // 7 // artha-kacce dahI ke sAtha mizrita mUga, ur3ada Adi dvidala vagairaha meM sUkSmajIvoM ko utpatti kevalajJAniyoM ne dekhI hai ; ataH unakA tyAga kre| vyAkhyA-janazAsana kI aisI nIti hai ki isameM kaI bAteM hetugamya hotI haiM aura kaI bAta hotI haiM- Agama- Aptavacana) gamya / jo bAteM taka, yukti, anubhava Adi hetu se jAnI jAtI haiM, unakA pratipAdana hetu dvArA karatA hai, aura jo bAteM hetu dvArA na jAnI jA sakeM yA siddha na ho sakeM, unakA pratipAdana Agama-AptavacanoM dvArA karatA hai ; vahI AjJA-ArAdhaka hotA hai| isake viparIta jo hetugamya bAtoM kA Agama dvArA pratipAdana karatA hai, aura Agamagamya vAtoM kA hetu dvArA pratipAdana karane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha AjJAvirAdhaka hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-'hetuvAdapakSa ko jo hetu se mAnatA hai, aura AgamapakSa ko Agama se mAnatA hai tathA svasiddhAnta kA yathArtha pratipAdana karatA hai, vaha AjJArAdhaka hai aura isake viparIta kathana karane vAlA siddhAntaviruddhaprarUpaka hone se AjJAvirAdhaka hai|' ___ isa nyAya ke anusAra kacce gorasa ke sAtha dvidala anAja Adi meM jIvoM kA astitva hetu (yukti,tarka yA pratyakSa se) siddha karanA yA jAnanA saMgata nahIM hai ; apitu una jIvoM kA astitva Agama ke dvArA jAna kara ukta vacana para zraddhA karanA ucita hai| kevalI bhagavantoM ne gorasa ke sAtha mizrita dvidala anna meM jIva dekhe haiM / Adi zabda se pakAye hue vAsI bhojana Adi meM, do dina se adhika dinoM ke dahI meM, sar3e hue khAdya padArtha meM bhI jIva dekhe haiM, yaha samajha lenA caahie| isa dRSTi se una jIvoM sahita bhojana tathA kacce dUdha, dahI chAcha Adi gorasa ke sAtha mizrita dvidala-annayukta bhojana kA tyAga karanA cAhie / anyathA, aise bhojana se prANAtipAta nAmaka prathama Azrava kA doSa lagatA hai| kevaliyoM ke vacana nirdoSa hote haiM. isalie ve Apta-prAmANika puruSoM ke vacana hone se zraddhAyogya mAna kara zirodhArya karane cAhie / isalie yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki madirA Adi se le kara svAda meM ki bAsI yA ptaDa bhojana taka jo kahA hai, vahI abhakSya haiM, zeSa saba bhakSya haiM ! balki aura bhI koI bhojya vastu, jo jIvoM se yukta hoM, use apanI buddhi se yA phira Agama se abhakSya jAna kara chor3a denI caahie|' isI bAta ko kahate haiM Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAjya sUkSmajIvasaMsakta bhojana evaM cAra prakAra kA anarthadaNDa 271 jantumizra phalaM, puSpaM, patraM cAnyadapi tyajet / sandhAnamapi saMsaktaM jinadharmaparAyaNaH // 72 // artha- jinadharma meM tatpara zrAvaka dUsare jIvoM se mizrita yA saMsakta phala (vera Adi), phUla, patte, acAra yA aura bhI aise padArtha kA tyAga kre| vyAkhyA-vasa jIvoM se yukta madhUka (mahur3A) Adi phala ; araNi, sarasoM, mahuA Adi ke phUla, caulAI Adi kI bhAjI ke patte tathA dUsare bhI kanda yA mUla (jar3a) Adi kA tyAga karanA cAhie / Ama, nIMbU Adi kA acAra (athANA) nIlaNa-phUlaNa yA anya jIvoM se saMyukta ho to unakA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhie / kyoMki jIvadayA pAlana karane vAle zrAvaka, jisase jIvahiMsA ho, aisA abhakSya bhojana nahIM karate / bhogopabhoga kA kAraNa dhanopArjana bhI upacAra se bhogIpabhoga kahalAtA hai| usakA parimANa bhI isI vrata ke antargata A jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se thAvaka ko kharakoM (jisameM savadha, ativaSa, pramAdavRddhi, asaMyamavRddhi, lokanindya evaM satpuruSoM dvArA anupasevya hoM, aise nipiddha nikRSTa vyavasAyoM) kA tyAga karake nirdopa evaM anindya vyavasAya dvArA apanI AjIvikA calAnI caahie| yaha saba bAteM aticAra ke prasaMga meM batAyeMge / isa prakAra bhogopabhogaparimANavata kA varNana pUrNa huA ! ___ aba krama se anarthadaNDaviramaNavrata ke varNana karane kA avasara prApta hai| ataH do zlokoM meM anartha daNDa ke cAra prakAra batAte haiM ArtaraudramayadhyAnaM, pApakarmopadezitA / hiMsopakAri dAnaM ca, pramAdAcaraNaM tathA // 73 // zarIrAdyarthadaNDhasya pratipakSatayA sthitaH / / yo'narthadaNDastattyAgastRtIyaM tu guNavatam // 74 // artha -Ata-raudradhyAnarUpa apadhyAna karanA, pApajanaka kArya kA upadeza yA preraNA denA, hiMsA ke sAdhana dUsaroM ko denA, pramAdAcaraNa karanA; yaha cAra prakAra kA anarthadaNDa kahalAtA hai| zarIra Adi ke lie jo Arambha yA sAvadha pravRtti anivAryarUpa se karanI pdd'e| vaha arthadaNDa hai; lekina jisameM apanA yA parAyA kisI kA bhI sivAya hAni ke koI lAma nahIM, jisa pApa se akAraNa hI AtmA daNDita ho, vaha anarthadaNDa hai| usakA tyAga karanA hI tIsarA guNavata kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA-burA dhyAna karanA anarthadaNDa kA prathama prakAra hai| usake do bheda haiM-ArtadhyAna aura raudra-dhyAna / ArtadhyAna-Rta / arthAt duHkha se utpanna hone vAlA Arta kahalAtA hai, athavA Ani yAnI pIr3A yA yAtanA, usase hone vAlA dhyAna ArtadhyAna hai| isake 4 prakAra haiM-(1) apriya zabda Adi viSayoM kA saMyoga hone para rAga se malina jIva dvArA usake atyanta viyoga kI cintA karanA; sAtha hI usakA phira saMyoga na ho, isa prakAra kA vicAra karanA / (2) peTa meM zUla (pIr3A), mastaka meM vedanA yA zarIra ke kisI aMga meM pIr3A hone para hAyatobA macAnA, chaTapaTAnA, usake viyoga ke sambandha meM bArabAra tIvratA se cintana karanA / usakA punaH saMyoga na ho, isakI cintA karanA tathA usake pratIkAra ke lie citta vyAkula ho jAnA / (3) ISTa-zabdAdi viSayoM tathA sAtAvedanIya ke kAraNa banukUla viSaya Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza sukha ke prApta hone para unameM gAr3ha Asakti (rAga) rakha kara unakA kabhI viyoga na ho, bAra-bAra saMyoga milatA jAya ; isa prakAra kI abhilASA karanA / ( 4 ) indra, cakravartI Adi ke vaibhava, rUpa athavA sukha Adi kI prArthanArUpa nidAna karanA athavA adRSTa, azruta yA ajJAta vastu kI prApti ke lie chaTapaTAnA tathA usakA adhama cintana karate hue nidAna karanA / ye cAroM prakAra ke AtaMdhyAna rAga, dveSa, moha aura ajJAna se yukta jIvoM ko hote haiN| AtaMdhyAna janmamaraNa ke cakrarUpa saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA aura tiryaMcagati meM le jAne vAlA hai / 272 raudradhyAna - raudra kA artha bhayaMkara hai / jo bhayakara durbhAva yA bhayaMkara karma dUsaroM ko rulAne aura duHkhI karane kA kAraNa hai, use raudradhyAna kahate haiM / raudradhyAna bhI cAra prakAra kA hai- ( 1 ) hiMsAnubandhI, (2) mRSAnubandhI, (3) steyAnubandhI aura (4) sNrkssnnaanubndhii| jIvoM kA vadha karane, bandhana meM DAlane, jalAne, mArane-pITane tor3a-phor3a, daMge Adi karane kA yA isI prakAra kA hiMsAviSayaka SaDyaMtra mana meM racanA, koI aisI hiMsaka yojanA mana meM banAnA, krUratApUrvaka pUrvokta bAtoM kA cintana karanA; prathama hisAnubaMdhI raudradhyAna hai / aisA raudradhyAnI atyanta krUra, atikrodhI, nirdayacitta evaM adhamapariNAmI hotA hai / ( A ) kisI dUsare para jhUThA Aropa ( kalaMka) lagAnA, kisI ko cakamA dene, apane mAyAjAla meM phasAne, dhokhA dene, jhUTha bolane, dUsare kI cugalI khAne, vAdA bhaMga karane, pratijJA tor3ane, jhUThA prapaca racane Adi kI udher3abuna yA khaTapaTa meM lagA rahanA, isI prakAra kA rAta-dina cintana karanA mRSAnubandhI nAmaka dUsarA raudradhyAna hai / aisA raudradhyAnakartA mAyAvI, dhokhebAja va gupta pApakarmA hotA hai / (i) tIvra lobha evaM tRSNA se vyAkula ho kara dUsaroM kA dhana har3apane, chInane, dUsare kI jamIna-jAyadAda apane kabje meM karane, corI karane, DAkA DAlane, lUTakhasoTa karane, adhika paisA prApta ho, isa prakAra kI anaitika tarakIbeM socane yA isa prakAra ke naye-naye corI ke nuskhe ajamAne ke cintana meM DabA rahanA; tIsarA steyAnubandhI raudradhyAna hai / aisA vyakti bhI rapariNAmI, atilobhI, dravyaharaNa meM dattacitta evaM paraloka meM pApa ke pariNAma se niHzaMka hotA hai / (I) zabdAdi viSayoM yA sAdhanoM tathA dhana ke haraNa kI pratikSaNa zakA se grasta ho kara dhana kaise jamA rahe ; sarakAra, hissedAra yA anya logoM ko cakamA de kara kaise dhana yA sAghanoM kI rakSA kI jAya ? isa prakAra kI cintA meM aniza magna vyakti saMrakSaNAnuvandhI raudradhyAnI hai / aisA vyakti dhana le jAne yA kharca kara dene vAle vyakti ko mAra DAlane taka kA krUra vicAra kara letA hai / ye cAroM prakAra ke raudradhyAna, rAga, dveSa aura moha ke vikAra se grasta jIva ko hote hai, ye saMsAravRddhi karane vAle aura naraka meM le jAne vAle haiN| yaha AtaMraudradhyAnarUpa apadhyAna anarthadaNDa kA prathama bheda hai / pApamaya yA hiMsAdivarddhaka pravRtti kA upadeza, preraNA yA Adeza denA pApakarmopadeza nAmaka dUsarA anarthadaNDa hai| hiMsA ke upakaraNa - cAkU, talavAra, churA, zastra, astra Adi kisI ko denA, athavA kisI anAr3I yA ajJAnI ke hAtha meM ye hiMsA ke utpAdaka hathiyAra de denA, hisrapradAna nAmaka tIsarA anarthadaNDa hai / striyoM ke nRtya, gIta, kAmakathA Adi kAmottejaka rAgAdivikAravarddhaka pramAda kA sevana karanA cauthA anarthadaNDa hai / zarIra, kuTumba Adi kisI ke lie koI jarUrI sAvadyakArya ArambhAdi karanA par3e yA kisI vizeSakAraNavaza mAzravasevana se prANI saprayojana daMDita ho, vahA~ arthadaNDa hai / kintu jisa Azravasevana se koI bhI prayojana siddha na hotA ho; vaha arthadaNDa kA pratipakSIrUpa anarthadaNDa hai / usakA tyAga karanA hI anarthadaNDaviramaNavrata nAmaka tIsarA guNavrata hai / kahA bhI hai- jo indriyoM yA svajanAdi ke nimitta se sAvA Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ArtaraudradhyAna kA svarUpa aura pApopadezarUpa anarthadaNDa 273 kArya karanA par3e, use arthadaNDa aura binA hI prayojana ke bekAra apane yA dUsare ke lie hiMsAdi Azravasevana karanA anarthadaNDa hai| aba apadhyAna kA svarUpa aura usakA pariNAma banAte haiM vairighAto narendratvaM puravAtA'gnidIpane / khecaratvAdyapadhyAnaM, muhUrtAtparatastyajet // 7 // artha - zatra kA nAza karanA. rAjApada ke lie ukhAr3a-pachAr3a yA khaTapaTa karanA, nagara meM tor3aphor3a ya. daMge karanA, nAza karanA, Aga lagAnA, athavA antarikSayAtrA--ajJAta antarikSa meM mana Adi ke cintanarUpa kudhyAna meM DUbe rahanA, apadhyAna hai| aisA durdhyAna A bhI jAya to muhataM ke bAda to use avazya hI chor3a de| duzmana kI hatyA karane, nagara ko ujAr3ane yA nagara meM tor3aphor3a, dage, hatyAkANDa Adi karane, Aga lagAne yA kisI vastu ko phUka dene kA vicAra karanA raudradhyAnarUpa apadhyAna hai / cakravartI bana yA AkAzagAminI vidyA kA adhikArI bana jAUM, Rddhisampanna deva bana jAUM thavA devAMganAoM yA vidyArdhAgyoM ke sAtha sukhabhoga karane vAlA; unakA svAmI banaisa prakAra kA duzcintana ArtadhyAna hai| isa prakAra ke duzcintanoM ko muhUrta ke bAda to avazya chor3a denA cAhie / aba pApopadezarUpa anarthadaNDa se virata hone ke lie kahane haiM - vRSabhAn damaya, kSetraM kRSa, SaNDhaya vaajinH| dAkSiNyAviSaye pApopadezo'yaM na kalpate // 76 // artha bachar3oM ko vaza meM karo, kheta joto, ghor3oM ko khassI karo, ityAdi pApajanaka upadeza dAkSiNya (apane putrAdi) ke sivAya dUsaroM ko pApopadeza denA zrAvaka ke lie kalpanIya (vihita nahIM hai| vyAkhyA-- 'gAya ke bachar3a (javAna baila) ko bAMdha ka' kAva meM kara lo| varSA kA mausama A gayA hai; ata: anAja bone ke lie kheta jota kara taiyAra karo / varSARtu ke pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda bone kA samaya calA jaaygaa| ataH kheta meM kyArA kara denA cAhie aura jhaTapaTa sAr3he tIna dina meM dhAna bo denaH cAhie / aba kucha hI dinoM bAda rAjA ko ghor3e kI jarUrata par3egI, imalie abhI se ise badhiyA karavA do| grISmaRtu meM kheta meM Aga lagAI jAtI hai / " ye aura isa prakAra ke upadeza hiMsA Adi ke janaka hone se pApopadeza kahalAte haiN| zrAvaka ko aisI parAI paMcAyata meM paDa kara pApopadeza denA ucita nahIM hai| apane putra, bhAI Adi ko lokavyavahAra (dAkSiNya) ke kAraNa preraNA denI par3e, vaha to azakyaparihAra (anivArya) hai| dAkSiNya (prazikSaNa) ke lie bhI upadeza denA par3e to nirarthaka pApa meM DAlane vAlA....jaise zarAba pI kara masta ho jA, jUA khelane se dhana kI prApti hogI ; amuka strI yA vezyA ke sAtha meM gamana meM bar3A majA AnA hai; phalAM ke sAtha mArapITa kara yA mukaddamebAjI kara' isa prakAra kA anarthakara pApopadeNa apane svajana ko bhI nahIM denA caahie| mUrkhatA se aMTasaMTa bola kara kisI ko pApa meM pravRtta karane meM apanA aura usakA donoM kA nukasAna hai| aba hiMsA ke sAdhana dUsaroM ko dene kA niSedha karate haiM Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza 274 yaMtra-lAMgala-zastrAgni-mUsalodUkhalAdikam / ...... dAkSiNyAviSaye hiMsra nArpayet karuNApara. // 77 // artha--- putra Adi svajana ke sivAya anya logoM ko yaMtra (kolhU), hala, talavAra Adi hathiyAra, agni, mUsala, UkhalI, Adi zabda se dhanuSya, dhauMkanI. churI Adi hiMsAkAraka vastueM dayAlu zrAvaka nahIM de| aba pramAdAcaraNarUpa cauthe anarthadaNDa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM kutUhalAd gIta-nRtya-nATakAdinirIkSaNam / kAmazAstraprasaktizca yU tamadyAdisevanam // 78 / / jalakrIr3A'ndolanAdi vinodo jantuyodhanam / ripoH sutAdinA vairaM, bhaktastrodezarATakathA // 76 // rogamArgazramau muktvA svApazca sakalAM nizAm / evamAdi pariharet pramAdAcaraNaM sudhIH // 10 // artha-kutUhalapUrvaka gIta, nRtya, nATaka Adi dekhanA; kAmazAstra meM Asakta rahanA; jUA, madirA Adi kA sevana karanA, jalakrIr3A karanA, jhUle -di kA vinoda karanA, pazupakSiyoM ko Apasa meM lar3AnA, zatru ke putra Adi ke sAtha bhI vara-virodha rakhanA, striyoM ko, khAne-pIne kI, deza evaM rAjA ko vyartha kI UlajalUla vikathA karanA, roga yA pravAsa kI thakAna ko chor3a kara sArI rAtabhara sote rahanA; isa prakAra ke pramAdAcaraNa kA buddhimAna puruSa tyAga kre| vyAkhyA-kutUhalapUrvaka gIta sunanA, nanya, nATaka, sinamA Adi dekhanA. kutUhalavaza indriya-viSaya kA atyadhika upabhoga krnaa| yahA mUla meM 'kutUhala' zabda hone meM jinayAtrA Adi prasagoM para prAsagika khela-tamAze dekhe jAMya to vaha pramAdAcaraNa nahIM hai| vAtsyAyana Adi ke banAye hue kAmazAstra yA kokazAstra ko bArabAra par3hanA, usameM adhika Asakti rakhanA, tathA pAsoM Adi se zataraja yA jUAhelanA, madirApAna karanA, Adi zabda se zikAra khelanA; umakA mAMsa-sevana karanA ityAdi, va jalakrIr3A karanA ; yAnI tAlAva, nadI, kue Adi meM DubakI lagA kara snAna karanA, picakArI se jala chIMTanA Adi tathA vRkSa kI zAkhA se jhUlA bAMdha kara jhUlanA, Adi zabda se vyartha hI pattaM Adi tor3anA tathA murge Adi hiMsaka prANiyoM ko paraspara lar3AnA ; zatru ke putra-pautrAdi ke sAtha vairabhAva rakhanA ; kisI ke sAtha vaira cala rahA hai to usakA kisI bhI prakAra se tyAga na karanA ; balki usake pu.-pAtra Adi ke sAtha bhI vara rakhanA ; ye saba pramAdAcaraNa hai / tathA maktakathA-'yaha pakAyA huA mAMsa yA ur3ada ke laDDU Adi acche va svAdiSTa haiM ; "usako acchA bhojana karAyA; ataH maiM bhI vahI bhojana karUgA' ; isa prakAra bhojana ke bAre meM ghaMToM bAte karanA bhaktavikathA hai| strIkapA- strI ke veza, aMgopAMga kI sundaratA yA hAva-bhAva kI prazaMsA karanA ; jaisa- ya.rNATaka deza kI striyA~ kAmakalA meM kuzala hotI haiM, aura lATadaza kI striyA~ catura aura priya hotI haiM, ityAdi strIkathA hai| dezakathA-'dakSiNadeza meM anna-pAnI bahuta sulabha hotA hai, parantu vaha strIsaMbhogapradhAna deza hai| pUrvadeza meM vividha vastra, gur3a, khAMDa cAvala, Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramAdAcaraNarUpa anarthadaNDa kA tyAga evaM sAmAyikagrata kA lakSaNa 275 madya Adi bahuta milatA hai, uttarapradeza meM loga bar3e zUravIra haiM, vahAM ghor3e tejatarrAra hote haiM, gehUM adhika padA hotA hai, kesara Adi sulabha hai / vahAM kizamiza, dADima, kathA Adi phala bahuta madhura hote haiM ; pazcimadeza ke bane hue kapar3e komala va suhAvane hote haiM ; vahAM Ikha bahuta milatI hai ; vahAM kA pAnI bahuta ThaMDA hotA hai; ityAdi prakAra me gapazapa lgaanaa| rAjakayA-jaise ki 'hamArA rAjA bahAdUra hai| gauDa deza ke rAjA ke pAsa bahuta dhana hai / gaur3adeza ke rAjA ke pAsa hAthI bahuta haiM, turkistAna ke rAjA ke pAsa turkI ghor3e bahuta haiM; ityAdi / isa prakAra duniyAbhara kI gappeM hAMkanA rAjakathA hai| isI prakAra khAdya padArthoM ke sambandha meM pratibUla kathA karanA bhI savakI saba vikathA haiM / roga Adi yA mArga ke parizrama ke sivAya sArI rAta sote rahanA pramAda hai / roga yA mArga ko thakAna ke kAraNa sonA pramAdAcaraNa nahIM kahalAtA / buddhizAlI zra pramAdAcaraNoM kA tyAga kara / pramAdAcaraNa ke aura bhI prakAra batAte haiM .. madya, viSaya, kapAya, nindA, vikathA ye pAMca prakAra ke pramAda haiN| ye pAMcoM pramAda jIva ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAte hai| isa taraha pAMcoM pramAdoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA / aba sthAna-vizeSa meM pramAda ke tyAga ke sambandha meM kahate haiM vilAsa-hAsa-niSThyUta-nidrA-kalaha-duSkathAH / jinendra-bhavanasyAntarAhAraM ca caturvidham / / 81 // artha jinAlaya meM vilAsa, hAsya, thUkanA, nidrA, kalaha, duSkathA aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA-jinabhavana meM kAmaceSTA yA bhogavilAsa karane, ThahAke mAra kara haMsane, thUkane, mone, lar3AI-jhagar3A karane, cora, parastrI Adi kI kathA karane evaM azana-pAna-khAdya-svAdya-rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra karane kA tyAga karanA cAhie / ye sabhI kArya pramAdAcaraNarUpa haiM / zrAvaka inheM chor3a de| inameM cAvala Adi anna, mUga, rAtta pIne ke padArtha, modaka, khIra, sUraNa Adi kanda aura mAlapUe Adi azana haiM / ise hI kahate hai- cAvala, sattU mUga, jvAra, pakAyA huA bhojana, khIra, sUraNa aura pUe ye sabhI azanarUpa AhAra haiM / sauvIra, kAMjI, jau Adi dhAnya kI madirA, zarbata Adi aura sabhI prakAra ke peyapadArtha tathA phaloM kA rasa pAnarUpa AhAra kahalAtA hai| bhunA huA, sekA huA sUkhA dhAnya, gur3a-pApar3I yA tilapaTTI, khajUra, nAriyala, kizamiza, kakar3I, Ama, aMgUra, anAra, mausamI, satarA Adi aneka prakAra ke phala khAdyarUpa AhAra ke antargata samajhanA ; daMtana yA dAMtamaMjana, pAna (tAmbUla) tulasikA, mulahaThI, ajavAina, sauMpha, pIparAmUla, soMTha, kAlImirca, jIrA, haldI, baher3A, AMvalA Adi khAdyarUpa AhAra hai| isa prakAra tIna guNavata pUrNa hue| ___aba trAra zikSAvratoM kA varNana karate haiN| usake 4 prakAra haiM / sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, poSa. ghopavAsa aura atithi-sNvibhaag| usame prathama sAmAyika nAmaka zikSAvata meM sAmAyika ke svarUpa varNana karate haiM tyaktAtaraudradhyAnastyakta-sAvadyakarmaNaH / muhUrta samatA yA tAM viduH sAmAyika-vratam // 2 // artha--Arta aura rodradhyAna kA tyAga karake marvaprakAra ke pApa-vyApAroM kA tyAga kara eka muhUrta taka samatA dhAraNa karane ko mahApuruSoM ne sAmAyikavata kahA hai| Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vyAkhyA-eka muhUrta yAnI do ghar3I samaya taka, samatA arthAt rAga-dveSa paidA hone ke kAraNoM meM madhyastha rahanA, sAmAyikavata hai| sAmAyikazabda ko vyutpati karake usakA artha karate haiM 'sama' arthAt rAgadapa se rahita honA aura Aya arthAt jJAnAdi kA lAbha / yAnI prazamasukharUpa anubhava / bahI sama+Aya - samAya hI sAmAyika hai / vyAkaraNa ke niyama se yahAM ikaNa pratyaya lagA hai / ataH samAya+ ikaNa pratyaya laga kara sAmAyika rUpa banA hai| vaha sAmAyika mana, vacana aura kAyA kI sadoSa ceSTA (vyApAra) kA tyAga kiye binA nahI ho sakatI, isaliye zloka meM AtaMraudradhyAna tyAga ko sAmAyika kahA hai / pApakArI vyApAra kA tyAga bhI sAmAyika hai aura sAvadha vAcika ora kAyika kAryoM kA tyAga karane vAle kI samatA ko bhI sAmAyika kahate haiM / sAmAyika meM rahA A gahastha zrAvaka bhI sAdhu ke samAna hotA hai / kahA hai-- "sAmAiyami u kae samaNo iva sAvao" arthAt mAmAyika kara lene para dhAvaka sAdhu jaisA bana jAtA hai| isa kAraNa zrAvaka ko aneka bAra sAmA karanA cAhie / aura isI kAraNa sAmAyika meM devasnAtra-pUjA Adi kA vidhAna nahIM hai| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki. devapUjA, snAtra Adi to dharmakArya haiN| inheM sAmAyika meM karane se kyA doSa lagatA hai ? sAmAyika me to mAvadyavyApAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aura niravadya vyApAra kA svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi me sAmAyika meM svAdhyAya karanA, pATha kA doharAnA ityAdi ke mamAna deva-pUjA Adi karane meM kauna mA-dopa hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM..- 'aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / sAdhu ke samAna sAmAyika meM rahe hue zrAvaka ko deva-snAtrapUjAdi karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / dravyapUjA ke lie bhAvapUjA kAraNarUpa hai, isalie zrAvaka sAmAyika meM ho taba, bhAvastava se prApta ho jAne vAlI vastu ke lie dravyastava kA prayojana nahIM rahatA / kahA hai ni: 'dravya pUjA aura bhAvapUjA ina donoM meM dravyapUjA bahuta guNoM vAlI hai ;' yaha ajAnI manuSya ke vavana hai ; aimA par3ajIvanikAyoM ke hitaiSI zrIjinezvara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| sAmAyika karane vAle zrAvaka do prakAra ke hote haiM-Rddhi vAle aura Rddhirahita / cAra jagahoM para mAmAyika kI jAtI hai-jinamandira meM, sAdhu ke pAsa, pauSadhazAlA meM aura apane ghara meM zAnna, ekAnta sthAna yA vyApAra-rahina sthAna meN| umakI vidhi yaha hai-agara kisI me bhaya na ho, kimI ke mAtha vivAda yA kalaha na ho yA kisI kA karjadAra na ho, kimI nimitta para bolAcAlI, khIMcAtAnI yA cina meM saMkleza na ho; aiso dazA meM apane ghara para bhI sAmAyika karane IyAsamini kA zodhana karanA huA, sAvadya-bhASA kA tyAga karanA huA, lakar3I, dalA Adi kisI vastu kI jarUrata ho to usake mAlika kI AjJA letA hai| AMkha se bhalIbhAMti dekha kara pratilekhanA karake aura pramAnikA se pramArjana karake grahaNa karatA hai| yUka, kapha, nAka kA maila va laghunIti Adi kA vaha yatanApUrvaka tyAga karatA hai / zAna antI nanha dekha kara, jamIna kA pramArjana karatA hai| isa taraha yatanApUrvaka, pAMca samiti tIna gupti kA pAna sA hai| yadi sAdhu ho to, pAzraya me jA kara vaha unheM vaMdanA karake nimnalikhita pATha se sAmAyika svIkAra karatA hai - sAmAyika sUtra-karemi bhaMte : sAmAiyaM sAvajja jogaM paccakkhAmi, jAva sAhU paNjuvAsAmi duvihaM tiviheNaM maNeNa vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi, tassa maMtaM paDikkamAmi nivAmi girihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // yahAM sAmAyika-sUtra kA artha batAte haiM-'karemi' arthAta maiM svIkAra karatA hU~ 'bhaMte-yaha gurumahArAja ko AmaMtraNa hai. 'he bhadaMta ! bhadata kA artha sukha vAle aura kalyANa vAle hotA hai| bhadudhAtu sukha aura kalyANa ke artha meM hai, isake anta meM 'au dika' sUtra se 'anta pratyaya lagane se bhadanta-rUpa banA hai| Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyikasUtra ke pATha kA vyAkhyAsahita artha 277 isa sambodhana se pratyakSa-guru kA AmaMtraNa hotA hai / jainAgamoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki pratyakSaguru ke abhAva meM parokSa-guru ke lie bhI apanI buddhi se apane sAmane pratyakSavat kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| jinezvaradeva ke abhAva me jina-pratimA me jinatva kA Aropa kara jaise stuti. pUjA, sabodhana Adi hote haiM, vaise hI sAkSAtguru ke abhAva me mana meM unakI kalpanA karake apane mAmane mAno pratyakSa virAjamAna hoM, isa taraha kI sthApanA karake sAdhaka mabhI dharmakriyA Adara-pUrvaka kara sakatA hai| ataH ise batAne ke lie hI bhaMte zabda kA AmaMtraNa artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ataH kahA hai ki 'jo gurukulavAsa meM rahatA hai, vaha jJAnavAna hotA hai| vaha darzana tathA caritra meM atyanta sthira ho jAtA hai| isalie bhAgyazAlI uttama AtmA jIvanabhara gurukulavAsa (gRha kA Azraya - guru-nithAya) nahIM chor3ate / athavA bhaMte' pada pUrvamahaSiyoM dvArA ukta hone me prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra Am' sUtra ke AdhAra para 'bhavAnta' pada ke bIca ke varNa kA lopa ho kara 'ata etso si mAgadhyAm-841287 ima mUtra se ardhamAgadhI ke niyamAnusAra prathamA vibhakti ke ekavacana meM akAra kA ekAra ho jAtA hai| ima naraha bhavAntazabda kA bhI prAkRta meM 'bhaMte' rUpa ho gakatA hai| ima dRSTi se isakA dUsarA artha huA "bhaMte' yAnI 'bhavAnta' arthAt saMsAra se pAra utarane aura utArane vaale| 'sAmAiyaM' kA artha pahale kahA jA cukA hai / arthAt sAdhaka saMkalpa karatA hai ki maiM AtmA ko samabhAva meM sthira karatA huuN|" AtmA mamabhAva me sthira kaise hogA ? isake liye Age kA saMkalpa hai - -'mAvajja jogaM paccakkhAmi' -- sAvadha arthAta pApayukta jo yoga, mana, vacana aura kAyA kA pApapravRttirUpa vyApAra, usakA paccakkhAmi arthAta tyAga karatA huuN| sAdhaka yahA~ sAvadyapravRtti ke viruddha nirNaya karatA hai athavA use nahIM karane kA AdarapUrvaka nirNaya karatA hai| vaha kaba naka? usakA niyama Age kahate haiM-"jAva sAhU pajjuvAsAmi" arthAt jaba taka sAdhu kI paryupAmanA karatA hU~, taba taka sAmAyika kruuNgaa| yahAM jo "yAvat" zabda hai, usake tIna artha hote hai-(1) parimANa, (2) maryAdA aura (3) avadhAraNA--nizcaya / parimANa kA artha hai-jahAM taka sAdhu kI paryupAsanA (sevA) kare, utane samaya taka pApamaya vyApAra kA tyAga karanA / maryAdA kA artha hai - mAdhu kI paryupAmanA (sevA) prArambha karane se pahale athavA sAmAyika lene se pahale se pApa-vyApAra kA tyAga karanA aura avadhAraNA kA artha hai -- mAdhu kI garyupAmanA kare. vahAM taka ke liye hI pApavyApAra ko choDanA ; usake bAda nhiiN| isa taraha jAva' zabda ke tIna artha mamajhanA / parantu Ajakala 'jAvaniyama' bolA jAtA hai| isase sAmAyika kA parimANa vartamAnakAla meM kama se kama eka mUharta (do DI-48 minaTa) kA mAnA jAtA hai / ata: phalitArtha yaha huA ki sAmAyika ke prArambha se le kara pUrNa hone taka hI sAvadha (madoSa) vyApAra (pravRtti) kA tyAga karanA, usake bAda nahIM / mAdhaka usa pApavyApAra kA kisa rUpa meM nyAga karatA hai ? isake liye Age kA pATha batAte haiM--"vihaM tiviheNa" / isakA artha hai.. sAdhaka ko sAmAyika meM do prakAra se aura tIna prakAra se hone vAle pApavyApAra kA tyAga karanA hai| jahAM pApavyApAra kA dvividha tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vahAM do karaNa se samajhanA cAhie ! jaise-'na karemi, na kAravemi / ' arthAt maiM svayaM pApavyApAra nahIM karUgA aura na dUsare se karAUMgA / isa taraha sAmAyika meM ina donoM prakAroM se ho sakane vAle pApa-vyApAra kA gRhasthasAdhaka tyAga karatA hai|' anumodanarUpI pApa-vyApAra kA niSedha nahIM hai; kyoMki vaisA karanA gRhastha ke liye azakya hai| putra, naukara Adi dvAga kiye garo kArya meM svayaM nahIM karane para bhI anumodana kA doSa lagatA hai / aba tiviheNaM - 'tIna prakAra' se kA artha smjhiye| yahAM karaNa meM tRtIyA vibhakti hai| yAnI sAvadhapravRtti ke lie tIna sAdhana haiM --mana, vacana aura kAyA / inheM Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza janAgamoM meM tIna yoga kahA hai / isaliye kahA hai-'maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAraNa' arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA se ina tIno yogoM se sAvadya-vyApAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| na karemi, na kAravemi ima ima mUtra se mana, vacana, kAyA se nahIM karUMgA aura nahI karAUMgA ina donoM prakAroM kA vivaraNa hai / phira kAraNa ko arthAta uddezya ko ullaMghana karake vistAra meM kahA gayA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki yoga ko karaNa ke adhIna hone se upadarzana mAtra haiM, kyoMki yoga ko karaNAdhIna mAnA gayA hai| karaNa kI manA meM hI yoga hotA hai aura karaNa ke abhAva meM yoga kA abhAva hotA hai| tasseti' yahA~ para 'tastha' adhikRta yoga se sambandhita hai| yahA~ avayava-avayavIbhAvarUpa sambandha ma paSThI vibhakti hai| yaha yoga trikAla-viSayaka hotA hai| ataH isake pahale atIta meM jo sAvadya-nyApAra kiyA thA use 'paDikkamAmi' arthAta uma pApakama se pIche haTanA hUM / nidAmi garihAmi' arthAt umako nindA karatA hUM' gahA~ yA guru kI gAkSI se prakaTa karatA hUM / isameM kevala Atma-sAkSI se kI gaI nindA hai aura gurusAkSI se apane Apako dhikkAranA gardA hai / "tassa bhate' isa sUtra meM 'bhate' zabda phira AyA hai, vaha atizayakti ke batAne ka liye va gura kA puna: AmaMtraNa karane ke lie hai| isaliye punaruknidoSa jaisA nahIM hai / athavA sAmAyikakriyA ke pratyarpaNa ke liye punaH guru ko sambodhina kiyA gayA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki mamasna kriyAoM ke ana meM guru ke prati bhakti pradarzita karanI caahie| bhAgyakAra ne aura bhI kahA hai -bhadaMna yA bhane zabda sAmAyika ke pra-gapaMNa kA bhI vAtA hai. yaha jAna kara sabhI kriyAoM ke anta meM prANa karanA caahie| tathA 'appANa' arthAta mI AtmA ne bhUtakAla meM jo pApa vyApAra kiyA hai, usakA 'bosirAmi' meM vizeSa rUpa se tyAga karatA huuN| prastuta mAmAyika pATa meM vartamAnakAla ke pApa-vyApAra ko tyAgana ka liye 'karemi bhate sAmAiyaM ; bhUtakAla meM pApa-vyApAra ke tyAgane ke liye 'tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi' ; tathA bhaviSyakAla ke pApa-vyApAra ke tyAga ke liye paccakkhAmi' zabda kA prayoga hai| isa taraha mAmAyika meM sAdhaka ko tInoM kAla ke pApa-vyApAra kA tyAga ka.gnA hotA hai| imaliye tInoM vAkyoM ke prayoga meM punaruktidopa pratIta nahIM hotaa| kahAnI hai -- 'aiyaM nidAmi, par3appanna saMvaremi aNAgayaM paccakkhAmi' / arthAt -'bhUtakAla ke pApa kI nidA karanA haiM, vartamAnakAla ke liye umakA saMvara (nigedha) karatA hUM ; aura bhaviSyakAla ke liye pApa-vyApAra kA tyAga karanA hai| ema prakAra sa sAdhaka niyama karatA hai| apane ghara meM yA anya sthAna para sAmAyika le kara thAvaka guru ke pAsa igyiAvahI pratikramaNa kare / bAda meM gamanAgamana meM hae pApa-doSa kI AlocanA karake yathAkrama se virAjamAna AcArya Adi munigajoM ko vandana kreN| phira gurumahArAja ko vandana kara Asana (kTAgana) Adi kI pratilekhanA karake baitthe| tatpazcAt gurumahAgaja se dharmazravaNa kare, tathA nayA adhyayana kare, yA jahAM zaMkA ho vahAM pUche / ma prakAra sthAnIya jinamandira yA vyAkhyAna-sthala ho, vahAM yaha vidhi samajhanA / parantu apane ghara para yA jinamandira, vyAmyAnasthala, upAzraya yA gaupadhazAlA ma mAmAyika le to, vaha phira vahI rahe ; phira use anyatra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha sAmAnya zrAvaka kI vidhi kahI hai| aba rAjA Adi mahardika zrAvaka kI vidhi kahate haiM-koI zrAvaka rAjA Adi ho aura vaha hAthI Adi unama savArI meM baiTha kara, chatra-cAmara Adi gajacihnoM se evaM alakAroM meM sumati ho kara hAthI, ghor3e ratha aura paMdala senA-sahita bherI Adi uttama vAdyoM se AkAzamaNDala ko gujAtA huA. bhAToM aura cAraNoM ke prazaMmAgItoM ke kolAhala me sthAnIya janatA meM utsukatA paidA karatA huA, aneka Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyika meM samAdhistha candrAvataMsaka kA udAharaNa sAmantI evaM maNDalezvara gajAoM ke spardhApUrvaka ADabara ke sAtha munijanoM ke darzanArtha A rahA ho to loga usakI ora uMgalI uThA kara kaheMge-yaha mahAnubhAva zraddhAla dharmAtmA hai|' rAjA yA vaibhavazAlI vyakti ko munidarzana ke lie zradAtara dekha kara anya logoM ke mana meM bhI dharma kI bhAvanA umar3atI hai| ve bhI mocate haiM hama bhI kamI va uma taraha dhama kareMge ? ataH sAdharmIjana ukta dharmazraddhAlu rAjA ko hAtha jor3a kara praNAma kare, akSana Adi uchAla / una lAgo ka namaskAra ke pratyuttara meM rAjA svayaM bhI dharma kI anumodanA kara . 'dhanya hai, isa dharma ko , jisakI aisI mahAna AtmA sevA karate haiN| isa prakAra marvadhAraNa dvArA dharma kI prazaMsA karavAte hue rAjA yA mahaddhika vyakti jinamandira yA sAdhusAdhviyoM kA jahA nivAma hai| uma upAzraya meM jAe / vahAM jAta hI chatra, cAmara, mukuTa, talavAra aura jUta Adi rAjAMcanhA ko utAra kara phira jinavandana yA mAdhu-sAdhyA-vandana kara / agara rAjA sAmAyika karaka upAzraya yA jinamandira meM jAegA to hAthI-dhAr3e Adi upAdhi sAtha meM hogii| zastra yA senA Adi hoMga ! nAgA yaka meM aisA karanA ucita nahIM hogaa| mAna lI, sAmAyika karake rAjA paMdala cala kara jAH, to bhI anaci hai| yadi cupacApa ese hI gAmAnya vapa ma yA sAmAnyajana kI taraha zrAvakarAjA jAe to koI bar3A ho kara umakA sankAra bhI nahIM karegA / ataH atyanta vinItabhAva sa yathAbhadraka ho kara sajA bhI calA Ae to pahale ma usake baiThana ka lie Amana taiyAra karanA aura dahI satkAra-pUjA karanA : . jaba tuma bhI nahIM karanA hai| AcArya mahArAja to pahale se hI uTha kara vahI dhU mana laga; tA: rANA ke Ane para khar3e nahIM honA pdd'e| kyoMki usa sambandha meM uThana, na uThane se koI vApa nahI lgaa| yaha kevala eka vyavahAra hai| rAjA yA RAddhamAna bAvakako isa vidhi se AdarapUrva. sAmAyika karanI cAhie / mAmAyika meM rahane sa mahAnirA hotA hai / isa hI dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte hai sAmAyikavratasthasya gRhiNopi sthirAtmanaH / candrAvataMsakasyeva kSAyate karma saMcitam // 83 // atha -- gRhastha hone para bhI sAmAyika-vrata meM sthira AtmA ke candrAvatasaka rAjA ko taraha pUrvasacita kRta karma kSINa ho jAte haiM / yaha udAharaNa guruparamparA ro gamya hai / vaha isa prakAra hai sAmAyika meM samAdhistha candrAvatasaka nRpa lakSmI ke saMketagRha ke samAna ujjvala, indrapurI kI zobhA ko mAta karane vAlA saketapura nagara shaa| vahAM pRthvI ke mukuTasama dUsare candramA ke samAna jananayanaAlhAdaka 'candrAvataMsaka' rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| buddhizAlI rAjA apane deza kI rakSA ke lie zastradhAraNa karatA thA, isI prakAra AtmaguNoM kI rakSA ke lie cAra prakhara evaM kaThora zikSAbata bhI dhAraNa kiye hue thA / mAgha mahIna ma eka bAra rAta ko apane nivAsasthAna para usane sAmAyika agIkAra ko aura aisA saMkalpa karake kAyAtsa meM khar3A ho gayA ki 'jaba taka yaha dIpaka jalatA rahegA, taba taka maiM sAmAyika meM rhuuNgaa|' dIpaka meM tela jaba kama hone lagA to unakI zayyApAlikA dAsI ne rAta ke pahale pahara meM hI dIpaka meM yaha soca kara aura tela ur3ela diyA ki svAmI ko kahIM aMdherA na ho|' svAmIbhaktivaza vaha dUsare pahara taka jAgatI rahI aura phira usane jA kara dIpaka meM punaH tela DAla diyaa| dIpaka lagAtAra jalatA rahA / AH rAjA ne tIhare pahara taka apane saMkalana (abhigraha) ke anusAra kAyotsarga cAlU rakhA / zayyA Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza pAlikA ko rAjA ke saMkalpa kA patA nahI thA, ataH umane phira dIpaka meM ur3ela diyaa| rAtri pUrNa huI / prAtaHkAla hogayA, para rAjA saMkalpAnusAra kAyotsarga meM khar3A rhaa| rAtabhara kI thakAna se zarIra cUracUra hokara adhika vyathA na maha sakane ke kAraNa dhaDAma se gira pdd'aa| rAjA kA zarIra chUTa gyaa| parantu antima samaya taka samAdhibhAva meM rahane ke kAraNa azubha karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne me gajA mara kara svarga meM gyaa| imI prakAra anya gahastha bhI sAmAyika vrata aMgIkAra karake samAdhibhAva meM sthira rahe to vaha avazya hI azubhakamoM kA kSaya karake tatkAla sadgati prApta kara letA hai / yaha hai cadrAvataMsakanRpa kI kathA kA hAda ! aba dezAvakAzika nAmaka dvitIya zikSAvrata ke sambandha meM kahate haiM digvrate parimANaM yat, tasya saMkSepaNaM punH| dine rAtrau ca dezAvakAzikavatamucyate // 4 // artha-digvata meM gamana kI jo maryAdA kI ho, usameM se bho eka ahorAtri ke lie saMkSepa karanA dezAvakAzikavata kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA- digvana nAmaka prathama guNavrata meM dazoM dizAo ma gamana kI jo momA (maryAdA) nizcita kI ho, usameM se bhI pUre dinarAtabhara ke lie, upalakSaNa se pahara Adi ke lie vizeSarUpa se saMkSepa karanA dezAvakAzika vrata kahalAtA hai| yahA digva meM prathamavrata ka saMkSapa karane ke mA5 sA lakSaNa se dUsare aNuvrata Adi kA bhI saMkSepa samajha lanA caahie| pratyeka vrata ke saMkSepa karane ke lie umakA pratyeka kA eka-eka vrata rakhA jAtA, to vratoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI, aura vratoM kI zAstrokta 12 saMkhyA ke sAtha virodha paidA ho jhaataa|' aba tIsare zikSAvrata pauSadhavrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM--- catuSpA caturthAdi, kuvyApAraniSedhanam / brahmacayakriyAsnAnAdityAgaH pauSadhavatam // 15 // artha-cAra parva-dinoM meM caturthabhakta-pratyAkhyAna Adi upavAsatapa, kupravRtti kA tyAga, brahmacaryapAlana evaM snAnabhRgArAdi kA tyAga kiyA jAya, use pauSadhavrata kahate hai| vyAkhyA-aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ye cAra parvatithiyAM kahalAtA hai| ina parvatithiyo meM pauSadhavana aMgIkAra karanA zrAvaka ke lie vihita hai| isa vrata meM upavAma Adi tapa ke sAtha sAvadha (pApamaya) pravRtti ko baMda karanA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA, snAnAdi zarIra. saMskAra kA tyAga; Adi zabda se telamAliza, meMhadI lagAnA, candanAdi lepa karanA, itraphUlela Adi lagAnA, sugandhita phUloM kI mAlA athavA mastaka para puSpahAra dhAraNa karanA, bahumUlya, raMgaviraMge, bhar3akIle vastra, eva alaMkAra pahananA, zarIra ko zRMgAra karake susajjita karanA, sundara banAnA Adi bAto kA tyAga bhI samajha lenA cAhie / ina nipiddha vastuoM kA tyAga tathA brahmacarya va tapa kA svIkAra karake dharma ko puSTa karanA, pauSadhavata kahalAtA hai| vaha pauSadha do prakAra kA hotA hai--dezapauSadha aura saMbaMpauSadha / AhArapUrvaka poSadha dezapauSadha hotA hai| kintu AhArasahita pauSadha vividha viggaI (vikRtijanaka padArtha) ke tyAgapUrvaka Ayambila, ekAsana yA beyAsana se kiyA jAtA hai| pUre dinarAtabhara kA pauSadha cAroM hI prakAra ke AhAra ke sarvathA tyAgapUrvaka upavAsasahita hotA hai| isameM dUsare dina sUryodaya hone taka kA pratyAkhyAna hotA hai| dezataH (aMzataH) pApa-pravRttiyoM kA tyAga dezapauSadha kahalAtA hai| isameM kinhIM Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pauSadhavrata-paripAlana kI vidhi 281 eka yA do pApa-vyApAroM ko choDanA hotA hai| eka. ahorAtra ke lie khetI, naukarI, vyApAra-dhaMdhA, pazupAlana evaM ghara ke Arambha samArambhAdiyukta sabhI kArya vyApArI ko chor3anA sarva-vyApArapopadha kahalAtA hai| brahmacaryapopadha bhI dezataH aura sarvata donoM prakAra se hotA hai| eka yA do bAra se adhika strIsevana kA tyAga karanA dezataH brahmacaryapauSadha aura para dinagatabhara ke lie pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA sarvataH brahmacaryagauSadha hai| isI prakAra snAnAdityAgapopadha bhI dezataH aura marvataH dono prakAra se hotA hai / eka yA do bAra se adhika snAnAdi zarIrasaskAra na.rane kA tyAga dezataH snAnAdipauSadha aura pUre dinarAtabhara snAnAdi kA tyAga karanA sarvata. popadha hai / yahA~ dezata: kuvyApAra (sAvadhapravRtti) niSedharUpa popadha jaba kare, taba cAhe sAmAyika yA na kare, parantu gavapApagha kara taba to avazya hI sAmAyika kare / yadi aisA nahIM karegA to vaha paupaca ke phala se vaMcita nhegA / navaMpopa jaba bhI kare taba upAzraya, jinamandira ma yA ghara ma ekAnta sthAna meM kara tathA uma namaya pApadhavrata ka lene se pahale hI svarNa, svarNa ke AbhUSaNa, pRSpamAlA, vilasana. zastra Adi kA tyA karake sAmAyika vrata kA aMgIkAra kare / pauSadha meM svAdhyAya, adhyayana, adhyApana, satsAhityavAcana, dharmadhyAna va anuprekSAoM (bhAvanAoM) para cintana kara / sAtha hI yaha vicAra bhI kare ki 'bho ! maiM !tanA abhAgA hUM ki abhI taka sAdhutva ke guNoM ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa|' yahA itanI bAta khAsataura se samajha lanI cAhie ki yadi pIpadhavana bhI AhAratyAga, zarIrasaskArasyAga aura brahmacaryapAlana kI taraha kuvyApAratyAga ke rUpa meM aNNatthaNAmogeNaM yAnI AgArasahita svIkAra kiyA ho (AgAra rakhA ho), to usakA gAmAyika karanA sArthaka hai, varanA nahIM hai| kyoMki pauSadha ke niyama AgArasahita sthUlarUpa haiM, jabaki mAmAyika ke niyama mUkSmarUpa haiN| yadyapi pauSadha me sAvadyavyApAra (pravRtti ) kA sarvathA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai, tathApi sAmAyika na karane se usakA lAbha nahIM miltaa| isalie pIpadha ke sAtha sAmAyika avazya karanA caahie| thAvakasamAcAro kI vizeSatA se yadi pApadha bhI sAmAyika kI taraha pUrvokta duviha tibiheNa do karaNa tIna yoga se) svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, taba to mAmAyika kA kArya popadha se ho hI jAtA hai| alaga se mAmAyikagrahaNa viNepa phaladAyI nahI hotaa| phira bhI yadi zrAvaka mana meM yaha abhiprAya rakhatA hai ki maiMna pauSadha aura sAmAyika donoM vrata svIkAra kiye hai to use pauSadha aura sAmAyika donoM kA lAbha milatA hai| aba poSadhavrata karane vAle kI prazasA karate hai - gahiNo'pi hi dhanyAste puNyaM ye pauSadhavatam / duSpAlaM pAlayantyeva, yathA sa culanopitA // 86 // atha - gRhastha hote hue bhI ve dhanya haiM, jo culanApitA ke samAna kaThinatA se pAle jA sake, aise pavitra poSadhavata kA pAlana karate haiM / culanIpitA kA sampradAyagamya dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai .. __ zrAvakavratadhArI culanIpitA ko pauSadha meM dRr3hatA gaMgAnadI ke kinAre vicitra racanAoM se manohara, pRthvI ke tilaka-samAna zreSTha vArANasI nagarI meM manuSyoM meM mUrtimAna dharma kI taraha mahAseTha nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thaa| usake yahA~ culanIpitA E Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kA janma humA / jagadAnandadAyI candramA kI sahacAriNI jaise zyAmA (rAtri) hai, vaise hI usake anurUpa zyAmA nAmakI usakI rUpavatI sahadharmiNI thii| culanIpitA ke yahA~ kula 24 karor3a sonayoM kI sampatti thI-AThakaror3a svarNa mudrAe jamIna meM khajAne ke rUpa meM surakSita rakhI huI thIM, ATha karor3a muhareM byAja ke rUpa meM lagAI huI thI aura ATha karoDa se usakA vyavasAya calatA thaa| usake yahA~ dasa-dasa hajAra ke pratyeka gokula ke hisAba se 8 gokula the| usake ghara meM bhI ora prakAra kI saMpatti thii| isa taraha vaha kAphI jamIna-jAyadAda kA mAlika thaa| eka bAra vArANasI ke bAhara koSThaka udyAna meM caramatIrthakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI vicaraNa karate hue padhAre / bhagavAn ke caraNakamaloM meM vandanArtha suraasurasahita indra bhI Ae aura nagarI kA rAjA jitazatru bhI phuNcaa| culanIpitA ne jaba yaha sunA to mana meM AlhAdita ho kara dharmasabhA ke lie ucita vastrAbhUSaNa pahana kara paidala cala kara vaha bhI trilokInAtha bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM vandanArtha phuNcaa| bhagavAn ko vandanAnamaskAra karake dharmasabhA me baiTha kara paramabhaktipUrvaka karabaddha ho kara usane bhagavAn kA pravacana sunaa| pravacana samApta hone para culanIpitA na vinayapUrvaka namaskAra karake prabhucaraNoM meM nivedana kiyA-'svAmin ! sUrya jaise kevala jagat ko prakAza dene ke lie hI bhramaNa karatA hai, isake sivAya usakA koI prayojana nahIM hai; vaise hI Apa bhI mujhasarIkhe logoM ko pratibodha dene ke lie hI bhUmaMDala para vicaraNa karate haiN| saMsAra meM aura sabhI ke pAsa to jA kara yAcanA kI jAtI hai, taba koI detA hai. koI nahIM detA ; parantu Apa to binA hI yAcanA kiye ni.spRhabhAva se sammukha jA kara dharmadezanA dete haiM / isameM ApakI ahetukI kRpAdRSTi hI kAraNa hai / maiM jAnatA hUM ki ApatrI ke pAsa mujhe anagAradharma svIkAra karanA cAhie ; lekina abhI isa abhAge me itanI yogyatA, kSamatA aura zakti nahIM ki itanA ucca cAritra kA bhAra uThA sake ; ve dhanya haiM, jo pUrNa cAritra kA bhAra uThAte haiM, dIkSA lete haiM / ApazrI se zrAvakadharma grahaNa karane kI merI bhAvanA hai| Apase prArthanA hai ki kRpayA mujhe zrAvakadharma pradAna kiijie|" 'samudra jala se paripUrNa hotA hai, lekina ghar3A apanI yogyatAnusAra hI usameM se jala le sakatA hai|' bhagavAn ne uttara meM kahA .. "devAnupriya ! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA kro| parantu dharmakArya meM jarA bhI vilamba mata kro|" tatpazcAt culanIpitA ne bhagavAna se 12 vrata isa prakAra grahaNa kie / sthUla hiMsA, sthUla asatya, sthUla adattAdAna aura apanI patnI zyAmA ke sivAya tamAma striyoM kA tyAga kiyA, ATha karor3a se adhika svarNamudrAeM surakSita nidhi ke rUpa meM, ATha karor3a se adhika vyApAra-dhaMdhe meM aura ATha karor3a se adhika byAja ke rUpa meM na rakhane kA niyama liyaa| 500 haloM se ho sake, itanI khetI ke lie jamIna rkhii| 500 gAr3iyAM paradeza meM vyApAra ke lie, 500 gAr3iyAM bhAra Dhone ke lie rakha kara isase adhika kA usa mahAmati ne tyAga kiyaa| usane 4 bar3e jalayAna se adhika na rakhane kA bhI niyama liyaa| sAtaveM upabhogaparibhogaparimANavata meM usane 26 boloM meM se kucha boloM kI maryAdA isa prakAra kI -(1) zarIra poMchane ke lie sugandhita kASAyavastra (toliyA) ke atirikta vastra kA, (2) mahur3e ke per3a ke hare datauna se atirikta datauna kA, (3) AMvale ke phala ke sivAya phala kA, (4) sahasrapAka aura zatapAka tela ke sivAya anya tela lagAne kA, (5) gaMdhADhya ke alAvA anya kisI vastu ko zarIra para malane kA, (6) ATha uSTrikAoM (miTTI ke bar3e-bar3e ghar3oM) se adhika pAnI snAna ke lie istemAla karane kA, (7) do sUtI kapar3oM se adhika vastra kA, (ka) kesara, agara aura caMdana ke alAvA kisI vastu ke vilepana kA, (9) kamalajAtIya puSpa ke atirikta puSpoM kI mAlA kA, (10) kAma ke AbhUSaNa aura nAmAMkita agUThI ke sivAya anya AbhUSaNoM kA, (11) turuSka ko chor3a Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pauSadhavata meM sudRr3ha culanIpitA zrAvaka 283 kara anya dhUpa kA, (12) Idhana se garma kiye peyapadArtha ke atirikta anya peya dravyoM kA, (13) khAjA aura ghevara ke sivAya anya khAdyadravyoM kA, (14) kalambazAlI (eka kisma ke cAvala) odana ke sivAya anya sabhI odanoM kA, (15) maTara, mUga evaM ur3ada kI dAla ke alAvA anya sabhI dAloM (sUpoM) kA, (16) zaratkAlaniSpanna, gAya ke ghI ke sivAya anya saba ghRtoM kA, (17) pAlaka aura maMDUkI ke zAka ke sivAya anya sAgoM kA, (18) imalI aura kokama ke sivAya anya sabhI khaTAiyoM kA, (19) varSAjala ke alAvA anya peyajala kA, (20) pAMca prakAra ke dravyoM se sugandhita tAmbUla ke sivAya anya mukhavAsa kA tyAga kiyaa| isake bAda usane ArtadhyAna raudraSyAna, hiMsA ke upakaraNapradAna, pramAdAcaraNa, pApakarmopadeza yA preraNA ; ina paMcavidha anarthadaNDoM kA tyAga kiyaa| cAra zikSAvata bhI aMgIkAra kie| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra se samyaktvasahita samasta-aticArarahita zrAvakavrata samyaka prakAra se grahaNa kiye aura bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake vaha apane ghara gyaa| vahAM apanI dharmapatnI se bhI usane khuda ne aMgIkAra kiye hue zrAvakadharma kA jikra kiyaa| patnI ne bhI una zrAvakavratoM ko grahaNa karane kI icchA se apane pati culanIpitA se AjJA maaNgii| pati kI AjJA pA kara zyAmA usI samaya dharmaratha meM baiTha kara bhagavAn kI sevA meM pahuMcI aura usane bhI prabhu ko vandanA-namaskAra karake zrAvakadharma ke vrata grahaNa kiye / usake cale jAne ke bAda gaNaghara gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se namaskAra karake vinayapUrvaka pUchA-'prabho ! yaha culanIpitA anagAradharma ko kyoM nahIM svIkAra kara sakA ?" bhagavAn ne kahA- "yaha anagAradharma ko aMgIkAra nahIM kregaa| parantu zrAvakadharma meM hI tallIna ho kara AyuSya pUrNa hone para mara kara saudharma devaloka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ aruNAbhavimAna meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAlA deva bnegaa| aura vahA~ se cyava karake yaha mahAvidehakSetra meM manuSya janma pA kara nirvANapada ko prApta kregaa|" jIvana ke sandhyAkAla meM culanIpitA ne apane jyeSThaputra ko ghara aura parivAra kA sArA bhAra sauMpa diyA aura svayaM nivRtta ho kara dharmadhyAna meM rata rahane lgaa| eka bAra culanIpitA pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavrata le kara Atmacintana meM lIna thaa| usa daurAna eka mAyAvI mithyAtvI deva rAta ke samaya parIkSA kI dRSTi se usake pAsa AyA aura vikarAla rUpa banA kara hAtha meM naMgI talavAra lie garjatI huI bhayaMkara AvAja meM kahane lagA-'are ! aniSTa ke yAcaka zrAvaka ! tUne yaha kyA dharma kA DhoMga kara rakhA hai ? maiM Adeza detA hUM-zrAvaka vrata kA yaha daMbha chor3a de ! agara tU ise nahIM chor3egA, to tere hI sAmane isa talavAra se tere bar3e lar3ake ke kumhar3e ke samAna Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara duuNgaa| aura tere dekhate hI dekhate, usake mAMsa ke Tukar3e kar3AI meM kholate hue tela meM DAla kara talUgA aura usI kSaNa zUla meM bIMdha kara unheM khAUMgA / tathA usakA khUna bhI tere sAmane hI piiuuNgaa| jise dekha kara tU svayaM apane prANa chor3a degaa|' "deva kI isa prakAra kI bhayaMkara lalakAra suna kara bhI bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa evaM garjanatarjana se jaise siMha kaMpAyamAna nahIM hotA, vaise culanIpitA bhI deva kI siMhagarjanA se jarA bhI bhayabhIta nahIM huA / culanIpitA ko aDola dekha kara deva bAra-bAra DarAvanI sUrata banA kara DarAne ke lie dhamakiyAM detA rahA, magara culanIpitA ne deva ke sAmane dekhA taka nahIM, jaise bhoMkate hue kutte ke sAmane hAthI nahIM dekhatA / isake bAda nirdaya karAtmA deva ne kRtrimarUpa se banAe hue culanIpitA ke bar3e putra ko usake sAmane pazu kI taraha talavAra se kATa ddaalaa| aura phira usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake dhadhakate hue tela kI kar3AhI meM DAla diye| kucha Tukar3e tave para sekane lgaa| jaba ve paka gae to unheM tIkhe zUla se bIMdha kara vaha deva khAne lgaa| tattvajJa culanIpitA ne yaha sArA upasarga (kaSTa) samabhAva se sahana kiyaa| saca hai, anyatvamAvanA ke dhanI Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza AtmAoM ko apane aMga ko kATa DAlane para jarA bhI vyathA nahIM hotii| deva ne dekhA ki yaha mere prayoga me jarA bhI vicalita na huA, taba usane dUsarA dAva pheMkA / deva ne dhamakI dete hue kahA- 'dekha ! aba bhI mAna jA, merI vAta, aura choDa de isa dharma ke pAkhaMDa ko ! kyA dharA hai isa prakAra vyartha kaSTa sahane meM ? itane para bhI agara tU yaha vrata nahIM chor3egA to phira maiM tere majhale putra ko bhI tere bar3e putra kI taraha khatma kara dNgaa|" yoM kaha kara pahale kI taraha majhale putra ko bhI kATA aura bAra-bAra usake sammukha kara aTTahAsya karane lagA, magara isase bhI culanIpitA kSubdha nahIM huaa| phira dAta kiTakiTAte hue deva ne apane vAkya doharAe aura jamake choTe putra ko bhI talavAra se ur3A di / kintu phira bhI avicala dekha kara deva kA krodha dugunA ho gayA / deva ne phira cunautI dete hue kahA- 'are dharma ke DhoMgI ! aba bhI tU apanA pAkhaMDa nahIM chor3egA to dekha le ! tere sAmane hI terI mAtA kI bhI vahI gati kruugaa|" phira usane culanAMpitA kI mAtA bhadrA kI-sI hUbahU pratikRti banA |r rugNadaNA se pIr3ita, dIna-hIna, manninamukhI rotI huI karuNa diranI ke samAna use batAte hue kahA :ma vana ko tilAMjali de de ! yaha vrata tere parivAra ke prANanA, kA paravAnA le kara AyA hai ! kyA tunanA bhI nahIM mamajhatA ki tere tInoM putroM ko maiMne tere dekhate hI dekhane mauta ke muha meM jhoMka diye| itane para bhI tU apanA haTha nahIM chor3egA to tere kula kI AdhArabhana devagumsamAna terI jananI ko mAra 7 umakA mAMsa bhuna kara aura pakA kara caTa kara jaauuNgaa| yaha merI antima cetAvanI hai / " parantu itane para bhI culanIpitA ko bhayavihala na dekha kara devatA ne bhadrA ko umakI coTI pakaDa kara ghasITA aura jaise kAlakhAne meM kamAI ko chuga hAtha meM lie sAmane dekha kara baar| kampita ho kara jora-jora cillAne lagatA hai, vaise hI aimA dRzya dikhAyA ki mAtA bhadrA ke sAmane talavAra le kara mArane ko udyata ho rahA hai. aura mAtA bhadrA hRdayavidAraka karuNa rudana evaM cinkAra kara rahI hai / isa dayanIya dRzya ke sAtha hI deva ne phira culanIpitA se kahA-"o svArthI peTU ! AnI mAtA kI hAlata to dekha ! jigane nRjhe janma diyA hai, apane udara meM rakha kara terA bhAra sahA hai| vaha mo, Aja mAge jA rahI hai aura tU svArthI bana kara baiThA hai !" isa para culanIpitA ne mana hI mana mAMcA. - yaha paramAdhArmika asara ke gamAna koI dura' mA hai, jo mere tIna putroM ko to mAra kara caTa kara gayA hai aura aba merI mAtA ko bhI kasAI ke samAna mArane para tulA hai / ata: acchA to yaha hai ki imA. mAgne meM pahale hI maiM apanI mAM ko bacA lU" :sa vicAra se popadha se calita ho kara culanIpatA ko pakar3ane ke lie uThA aura jora se gajanA ko / yaha dekhate hI deva mahAzabda karatA huA adRzya ho kara AkAza meM ur3a gyaa| uma devatA ke jAte hI vahA~ sannATA thA / parantu uga kolAhala ko suna kara maTA mAnA turaMta daur3I huI kahA~ AI aura pUchane lagI"beTA ! kyA bAta thI ? isa prakAra jora aura gamoM cillA rahe the ?' culanApitA ne mArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / muna kara bhadrAmAtA ne kahA - 'pura ! yaha to devamAyA thI ! koI mizyASTideva jhUThamUTha bhaya dikhA kara tere pauSadhadrata ko bhaMga karane AyA / vaha apane kAma meM saphala ho gayA hai| ata. tU pauSadhavrata-bhaMga hone kI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta le kara zuddha ho jaa| tabhaMga hone kI AlocanA nahIM kI jAtI to aticAra se vrata malina ho jAtA hai|" nava nirmalamati anaHgrahI calanIpitA ne mAtA ke vacana zirodhArya kiye aura vratabhaga ke dopa kI AlocanA karake zuddhi kii| phira svarga ke mahala ke sopAna para car3hane kI taraha kramazaH gyAraha zrAvaka pratimAeM svIkAra kI / aura bhagavAn ke vacanAnumAra akhaNDa tIkSNadhArA ke samAna dIrgha kAla taka kaThorarUpa meM una 11 pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA kii| tatpazcAt buddhizAlI zrAvaka ne salekhanApUrvaka AjIvana anazana kara liyA, jisakA usane ArAdhanAvidhipUrvaka pAlana kiyA Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atithisaMvibhAgavrata kA svarUpa aura vidhi 285 aura samAdhimaraNasahita apanA zarIra chodd'aa| vahAM se mara kara culanIpitA prathama devaloka meM aruNaprabha nAmaka deva banA jisa prakAra culanIpitA ne durArAdhya pIpaghavrata kI ArAdhanA kI thI, usI prakAra aura bhI jo koI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karegA, vaha dRDhavratI zrAvaka avazya hI mukti pAne kA adhikArI banegA / yaha hai, culanI pitA kI vratadRr3hatA kA namUnA ! aba atithisavibhAga nAmaka cauthe zikSAvrata ke sambandha meM kahate haiM -- dAnaM catuvidhA''hArapAttrA'cchAdanasadmanAm / atithibhyo'tithisaMvibhAgavratamudIritam artha- -cAra prakAra kA AhAra, vastra, pAtra, makAna Adi kalpanIya vastueM sAdhusAdhviyoM ko dAna denA, atithisavibhAga nAnaka cauthA zikSAvrata kahA hai / vyAkhyA atithi kA artha hai jinake Agamana kI koI niyata tithi na ho, jisake koI parva yA utsava Adi niyata na hoM, aise utkRSTa atithi sAdhusAdhvI hai / unake lie saMvibhAga karanA, yAnI jaba ve bhikSA ke lie bhojanakAla meM padhAreM to unheM apane lie banAye hue azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se dAna denA, tUmbe yA lakar3I Adi ke pAtra, oDhane ke lie vastra yA kambala aura rahane ke lie makAna aura upalakSaNa se paTTA, bAjoTa, caukI, paTar3A, zayyA Adi kA dAna denA, atithisaMvibhAgavrata hai| isase svarNa Adi ke dAna kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki sAdhu ko use rakhane kA vidhAna nahIM hai| vAstava meM aise utkRSTa supAtra ko unakI AvazyakatAnusAga dAna dene ko atithi vibhAgatrata karate haiN| atithisaMvibhAgavata kI vyutpatti ke anusAra isa prakAra artha hotA haiatithi - yAnI jisake koI tithi, vAra, dina, utsava yA parva nahI hai aise mahAbhAgyazAlI dAnapAtra ko atithi sAdhumAdhvI kahate hai / saMvibhAga meM sam kA artha hai samyak prAAra AdhAkarma Adi 42 dopoM se rahita vi arthAt viziSTa prakAra se pazcAtkama Adi dIparahita, bhAga arthAt deya vastu meM se anuka aMza denA / isa prakAra samagra atithinavibhAgavrata pada kA tAtparya yaha huA ki apane AhArapAnI, vastra, pAtra Adi deyapadArthoM meM se yathocita aza mAdhusAdhviyoM ko nirdoSa bhikSA ke rUpa meM dene kA vrata- niyama atithi savibhAgavata hai, bazarte ki vaha AhArapAnI Adi deya vastu nyAyopArjita ho, acitta yA prAmuka ho, dogarahita ho sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya ho tathA deza, kAla, zraddhA aura satkArapUrvaka, svapara AtmA ke upakAra kI buddhi se sAdhu ko dI jAya ! kahA bhI hai-- nyAya se kamAyA huA aura sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya AhAra pAnI Adi padArtha deza, kAla, zraddhA aura satkArapUrvaka uttama bhaktibhAvoM ( zubha pariNAmo se yukta ho kara svapara-kalyANa kI buddhi se mayamI ko dAna karanA ativisaMvibhAgatrata hai / dAna (savibhAga) meM vidhi, dravya dAtA aura pAtra cAra bAteM dekhanI cAhie / - 115911 pAla - sAdhuvargarUpa utkRSTa pAtra ho bhikSAjIvI ho, saMyamI ho vaha utkRSTa supAtra hai / dAtA - deva bhikSA ke 42 doSoM meM se 16 utpAdana ke doSa dAtA se hI lagate haiM / dAtA vahI zuddha hotA hai, jo sAghu ke nimitta se bhAvukatAvaza koI cIja Arambha samArambhapUrvaka taiyAra na karatA, karavAtA ho, na pakAtA ho, na kharIda kara lAtA ho / sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke pIche usakI koI laukika yA bhautika kAmanA nAmanA yA svArthalipsA na ho; vaha kisI ke sAtha pratispardhA kI bhAvanA se na detA ho / zarmAzarmI, dekhAdekhI yA aruci se nahIM balki utkaTa zraddhAbhaktipUrvaka dAna detA ho / Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza dravya - deya dravya-padArtha vahI zuddha kahalAtA hai, jo prAsuka, acitta, sAghu ke lie kalpanIya evaM eSaNIya ho; sAdhuvarga ke lie jo dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM zAstra meM vihita hai yA jo khAdyapadArtha sAdhu ke lie grAhya hai / 286 vidhi - bhikSA dene kI vidhi bhI nirdoSa honI cAhie, sAdhuvarga kI apanI AcAramaryAdA ke anurUpa unheM AhArAdi ke 42 doSoM se rahita bhikSA dI jAe, tabhI saMyamapoSaka aura sarvasaMpatkArI bhikSA ho sakatI hai / anyathA galata vidhi se dI gaI yA lI gaI bhikSA to bhikSu kI tejasvitA ko hI samApta kara detI hai / vahI bhAgyazAlI dhanya hai jo sAdhuvarga kA sammAna karatA hai, azana, pAna, khAdima svAdima rUpa samagra AhArasAmagrI; unake saMyama ke lie hitakara vastra, pAtra, kambala, Asana; nivAsa ke lie sthAna, paTTe, caukI, Adi saMyamavRddhi ke sAdhana atyanta prItipUrvaka sAdhusAdhviyoM ko detA hai / jinendra bhagavAn ke AjJApAlaka suzrAvakoM ko cAhie ki ve sAdhusAdhviyoM ko unake lie kalpanIya, eSaNIya, nirdoSa vastu meM yathocita mAtrA meM deN| aura unheM dI huI vastu kadApi apane kArya meM istemAla na kare / apane rahane ke lie sthAna, Asana, zayyA, AhAra- pAnI, auSadha, vastra ; pAtra Adi upakaraNa pracura mAtrA meM hoM, to unameM se svalpamAtrA meM hI sahI, sAdhusAdhviyoM ko dene cAhie / vAcakamukhya zrIumAsvAtijI ma0 prazamarati prakaraNa gAthA 145-146 meM kahate haiM- 'nirdoSa, zuddha evaM kalpanIya AhAra, zayyA, vastra, pAtra aura auSadha Adi koI bhI vastu kAraNavaza akalpanIya bhI ho jAtI hai aura jo akalpanIya hai, vaha kAraNavaza kalpanIya bhI ho jAtI hai / deza, kAla, puruSa, paristhiti, upaghAtA ( upabhoktA) aura zuddhapariNAma ko le kara koI vastu kalpanIya ho jAtI hai aura koI akalpanIya ho jAtI hai / ekAntarUpa se koI bhI vastu kalpya yA akalpya nahIM hotI / " yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki zAstra meM AhAra dAtA kA nAma to prasiddha hai, sunA bhI jAtA hai. parantu vastrAdi-dAtA kA nAma na prasiddha hai, na sunA hI jAtA hai, to vastrAdi denA kaise ucita hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM- "yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai / zrI bhagavatIsUtra Adi meM vastrAdi kA dAna denA spaSTataH batAyA gayA hai| vaha pATha isa prakAra hai - "samane NiggaMthe phAsueNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa- khAima - sAimeNaM, vatya pariggaha-kaMbala-pAyapu chaNeNaM pIDhaphalaga-sejjAsaMbAraeNa paDilAmemANe biharadda / ' arthAt -- zramaNopAsaka gRhastha zramaNanigranthoM ko acitta ( prAsuka), eSaNIya ( nirdoSa) azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa cAra prakAra kA AhAra- pAnI, vastra, pAtra, kambala, rajoharaNa, paTTA. caukI, zayyA, saMstAraka (bichaunA) Adi dAna de kara lAbha letA huA jIvanayApana karatA hai| isalie bahArapAnI kI taraha saMyama ke AdhArabhUta, zarIra ke upakAraka vastra Adi sAdhu ko dene cAhiye / ghAsa grahaNa karane (marane) ke lie, agnisevana ke nivAraNArthaM ( Aga tApane kI aivaja meM ), dharmadhyAna zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA ke lie, glAna sAdhu kI pIr3A nivAraNArtha, mRta sAdhu ko pariThAne ke lie; ityAdi saMyamapAlana meM vastra sahAyaka- upakAraka hai| yahI bAta anyatra bhI kahI hai / vAcakavarya zrIumAsvAti ne bhI kahA hai - " vastra ke binA ThaMDa, havA, dhUpa, DAMta, macchara Adi se vyAkula sAdhaka ke samyaktva Adi meM va samyak dhyAna karane meM vikSepa hotA hai / " ye aura aise hI kAraNoM se vastra kI taraha pAtra ko bhI upayogI bhI batAyA hai| bhikSA ke rUpa meM AhAra lAne meM se nikAla kara pariThAne meM, jIvoM se yukta AhAra azuddha AhAra Adi bhikSA meM A jAya to usameM se hotI jIvavirAdhanA rokane ke lie, asAva Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhusAdhvI ko AhAra kI taraha vastrapAtra-AvAsAdi dene evaM unake dvArA lene kA mahatva 287 dhAnIvaza kadAcit bhikSA meM koI sar3e gale cAvaloM Adi kA osAmaNa yA pAnI A gayA ho to unheM sakhapUrvaka (AsAnI se) yatanAsa pAtra meM lekara paraThAna heta pAtrakA rakhanA lAbhadAyaka hai| kahA bhI hai'jinezvara bhagavAna ne paTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie pAtra rakhane kI AjJA dI hai / aura AhAra-pAnI mAdi nIce girane aura jIvavirAdhanA hone se bacAne ke lAbha kI dRSTi se unheM pAtra grahaNa karanA cAhie / rogI, bAlaka, vRddha, navIna sAdhu. pAhune sAdhu, gurumahArAja, asahiSNu sAdhuvarga, eka hI vasati (upAzraya) meM rahane vAle labdhirahita sAdhuvarga ityAdi kI AhAra-pAnI Adi se sevA pAtra rakhane para hI ho sakatI hai| kyoMki pAtra meM AhArAdi vastue~ grahaNa karake lAne meM kisI prakAra kA asayama nahIM hotaa| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki tIrthakaroM ne vastra-pAtra kA paribhoga kiyA ho, aisA sunane meM nahIM AtA isalie unake anugAmI ziSyoM ko unake caritra kA anusaraNa karanA ucita hai ! kahA bhI hai-'vArisaM guruliMga sisseNa vi tAriseNa hoyabvaM'- yAnI jasA guru kA liGga-AcaraNa ho, vaisA hI AcaraNa usake ziSya kA honA cAhie ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-'zrItIrthakara paramAtmA kA hAtha chidrarahita hotA hai, usameM se pAnI kI eka bUda bhI nahI giratI / apitu usakI zikhA sUrya candra taka U~cI bar3hatI jAtI hai| ve apane cAra yA pAMca jJAna ke bala se jIvasaMsakta yA jIvarahita AhAra athavA trasajIva sajIvasahita pAnIko bhalIbhAMti jAna kara jo nirdoSa ho, use hI grahaNa karate haiN| lie pAtra Adi kA grahaNa karanA (rakhanA) lAbhadAyaka nahIM hai / vastra to sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ke dIkSAkAla meM grahaNa karane kA kahA hai / caubIsoM tIrthakara eka devadUSyasahita dIkSA lete haiM, isase ve anyaliMga meM, gRhastha liMga meM yA kuliMga meM parigaNita nahIM hote| paramamahaSiyoM ne yaha kahA hai ki bhUtakAla meM jo tIrthakara ho cuke haiM, bhaviSyakAla meM jo hone vAle haiM, aura vartamAnakAla meM jo vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, ve sabhI vastrapAtrayukta dharma kA upadeza dene vAle hone se eka devadUpyavastra dhAraNa karake dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM, dIkSA grahaNa kareMge aura dIkSA grahaNa kI thI, una savakI maiM paryupAsanA karatA huuN|" dIkSA lene ke bAda samasta pariSahoM aura upasargoM kI pIr3A ko ve sahana karate haiM, isalie phira unheM vastra kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| kisI prakAra se vaha vastra calA jAtA hai to phira ve usako grahaNa nahIM karate / ziSya ko guru ka AcaraNa kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie, aisA jo kahA gayA hai, vaha isI dRSTi se kahA gayA samajhanA caahie| yaha to vaisA hI hai jaise koI sAmAnya hAthI airAvata hAthI kA anukaraNa kre| tIrthaMkara kA anukaraNa karane kA icchuka sAdhaka maTha, vasati yA upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA, kAraNavaza AdhAkarmI AhAra kA sevana karanA, bImArI meM tela kI mAliza karanA, ghAsa kI caTAI yA ghAsa rakhanA, kamaMDala rakhanA, bahuta-se sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahanA, chadmastha hote hue bhI upadeza denA, sAdhu-sAdhvI ko dIkSA denA (ziSya-ziSyA banAnA) Adi sabhI kArya nahIM kara sakatA, kyoki tIrthakara to ina sabhI se dUra rahate haiN| parantu tIrthakara kA anukaraNa karane vAle ve tathAkathita sAdhu to ina sabakA AcaraNa karate hI haiN| varSAkAla meM sAdhu sthaMDilabhUmi yA anyatra kahIM bAhara gayA ho, usa samaya varSA A jAya to jala-kAyika jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie kaMbalI Avazyaka hotI hai| bAla, vRddha yA rugNa sAdhu ke lie varSA ke samaya bhikSArtha jAnA par3e to zarIra para kaMbalI or3ha lene se jalakAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM hotii| laghuzaMkA yA bar3I zaMkA ke lie barasAda ke samaya bAhara jAnA par3e to kambalI or3ha lene se jala-jIvoM kI virAdhanA ruka jAtI hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki kambalI na or3ha kara yadi varSA ke samaya chAtA lagA le aura chAte se zarIra ko Dhaka kara cale to kauna-sA doSa lagatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza 'chattassa dhAraNTaThAe isa prakAra ke Agamavacana ke anusAra chatra dhAraNa karanA anAcIrNa hone se vaha vajita hai| rajoharaNa to pratyakSa jIvarakSA ke lie pratilekhanA karane meM upayogI hone se usake rakhane meM to koI vivAda hI nahIM kara sktaa| mukhastrikA yAnI 'muhapattI' bhI ur3ane vAle (sapAtima) jIvoM se bacAva ke lie (rakSArtha) aura muMha se nikalatI huI garma havA meM bAhara ke vAyukAyika jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie tathA mukha me rajakaNa Adi kA praveza rokane ke lie upayogI hai| paTTa aura caukI isalie upayogI hai ki varSAkAla me nIlaNa-phUlaNa. kuthuA Adi sasakta jIvoM se yukta jamIna para zayana karane kA niSedha hone se paTTe, caukI Adi para sonA-baiThanA upayogI hai / zItakAla aura grISmakAla meM zayyA. saMstAraka (Asana) Adi zayana ke lie upayogI hote hai / vasati (makAna) yA upAzraya Adi meM nivAsasthAna bhI sAdhu ke saMyamapAlana ke lie atyanta upakArI hai / 'jo bhAgyazAlI anaka guNadhAraka munivaroM ko Thaharane ke lie makAna (vasati) upAzraya Adi detA hai, mamajha lo, usane anna, pAnI, vastra, zayana, Asana Adi saba kucha de diyA hai / jahA~ raha kara sabhI munigaNa usa vasati (makAna) kA upayoga karata haiM, usa upAzraya meM apanI eva apane cAritra kI bhI surakSA hotI hai, usameM jJAna, dhyAna Adi kI sAdhanA sukara hotI hai / isa kAraNa se vamati (makAna) dene vAle ne saba kucha de diyA, aisA mAnA jAtA hai / sardI, garmI, cora, DAMma macchara, varSA Adi se muniyoM kI surakSA karane vAlA svargasukha ko hastagata kara letA hai / isa prakAra dUmare bhI audhika aura aupagrahika dharmopakaraNoM ke rakhane meM muniyoM ko dopa nahI hai / unake dAtA ko ekAntarUpa se lAbha hI hai| upakaraNoM kI saMkhyA-maryAdA batAte haiM- "jinakalpI ke lie 12 prakAra ke, sthavirakalpImuni ke lie 18 prakAra ke aura AryA (sAdhvI) ke lie 25 prakAra ke upakaraNa rakhane kI anujJA dI hai| isame adhika rakhanA upagraha kahalAtA hai| yaha sArI bAta piDaniyukti aura odhaniyukti Adi AgamoM se jAna lenaa| yahA~ grantha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se itanA hI kaha kara lekhanI ko virAma dete haiM / yahA~ vRddhoM sthaviroM) dvArA ukta samAcArI (dhAvaka ko AcArasaMhitA) banAte hai -"zrAvakoM ko popadha pArita (pUrNa) karake pAraNA karane se pahale sAdhu-sAdhvI virAjamAna ho to unheM pahale avazya denA cAhie, phira AhAra karanA caahie| usakI vidhi yaha hai ki jaba apane bhojana kA samaya ho nava kapar3o vagairaha se acchI taraha susajjita hA kara upAzraya meM jA kara sAdhuoM ko AhArapAnI kA lAbha dene ke lie vinati kareM / usa samaya sAdhu kI kyA maryAdA hai ? yaha batAte haiM-- eka sAdhu palle (pADale) kA zIghra pratilekhana kare, dUsarA mukhavastrikA kA aura tIsarA pAtroM kA jhaTapaTa pratilekhana kare ; jisase pauSadhopavAsI zrAvaka ko pAraNe meM vilamba yA antarAya na ho / athavA sAdhuoM ke nimitta se sthApanAdopa na laga jAya, isakI sAvadhAnI rakhe / yadi zrAvaka prathama prahara (paurasI) meM AhAra ke lie prArthanA karatA ho aura sAdhu ke naukArasI taka ke pratyAkhyAna ho to AhAra grahaNa kara le, yadi naukAramI taka pratyAkhyAna na ho kintu paurasI taka ke hoM to grahaNa na kare; kyoMki usa AhAra ko saMbhAla kara rakhanA par3egA / yadi zrAvaka bahuta jora de kara vinati karatA hai to AhAra le kara use sthAna para lA kara acchI taraha sambhAla kara rakha de aura jo sAdhu porasI (eka prahara taka) pratyAkhyAna pUrA hote hI pAranA karane vAlA ho use vaha AhAra de de, athavA dUsare sAdhu ko de de / sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAne se pUrva pAtra, palle Adi kA pratilekhana kara le / bhikSA ke lie kama se kama do sAdhu jAeM, akele sAdhu kA bhikSArtha jAnA ucita nhiiN| mArga meM zrAvaka sAdhu ke Age-Age cale ; aura vaha sAdhu ko apane ghara le jAe / vahA~ sAdhuoM ko Asana grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kare ; yadi ve baiThe to ThIka haiM, na baiTheM to bhI vinaya kA AcaraNa-vyavahAra karanA Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNopAsaka ke lie sAdhusAdhviyoM ko AhArAdi dAna dene kA mahattva 289 aura jAnanA caahie| sAdhumunirAja ke ghara padhAra jAne para zrAvaka svayaM apane hAtha se unheM AhArapAnI de kara lAbha le / yadi ghara meM dUsarA koI AhAra de rahA ho to svayaM AhAra kA bartana le kara taba taka khar3A rahe ; jaba taka gurudeva AhAra na le leN| sAdhu ko bhI cAhie ki bhikSA meM pazcAtakarma-arthAt bAda meM doSa na lage, isalie gRhastha ke bartana meM se sArI kI sArI vastu na le; kucha zeSa rkhe| usake bAda guruoM ko vandana karake kucha kadama taka unake sAtha cala kara unheM pahuMcA kara Ae, phira svayaM bhojana kare / yadi usa gAMva meM sAdhumunirAja kA yoga na ho to bhojana ke samaya sAdhumunirAjoM ke Ane kI dizA meM dRSTi kare aura vizuddhabhAva se cintana kare ki "yadi sAdhu-bhagavanta hote to maiM unheM AhAra de kara kRtArtha hotI (hotA) :" yaha pauSadha ko pArita (pUrNa) karane kI vidhi hai| agara poSadha na kiyA ho to bhI sujJazrAvaka-zrAvikA pratidina sAdhusAdhviyoM ko kucha na kucha dAna de kara phira bhojana karate haiM / athavA bhojana karane ke bAda bhI dAna dete haiN| isa sambandha meM kucha zloka haiM, jinakA artha yahA~ prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ___"zramaNopAsaka ke lie anna, vastra, jala Adi sAdhusAdhviyoM ke yogya evaM dharmasahAyakasaMyamopakAraka vastuoM kA hI dAna dene ko kahA gayA hai ; sonA, cAMdI Adi jo vastueM dharmasahAyaka na hoM, jinake dene se kAma, krodha, lobha, ahaMkAra Adi baDhe, cAritra kA nAza ho, aisI vastueM sAdhusAdhviyoM ko kadApi nahIM denI caahie| jisa jamIna ko khodane se aneka jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai, aisI pRthvI ke dAna kI karuNAparAyaNa loga prazaMsA nahIM karate / jina zastroM se mahAhiMsA hotI hai, una zastroM ke kAraNarUpa lohe kA dAna zrAvaka kyoM karegA? jisameM hamezA aneka samUcchima sajIva svataH paidA hote haiM aura marate haiM, aise tila ke dAna kI anumodanA kauna karegA ? aphasosa hai, laukika parvo ke avasara para puNyArjana-hetu mauta ke muMha meM par3I huI ardhaprasUtI gAya kA jo dAna karatA hai, use dhArmika kahA jAtA hai| jisakI gudA meM anekoM tIrtha mAne haiM, jo mukha se azucipadArthoM kA bhakSaNa karatI hai, usa gau ko paramapavitra mAnane vAle ajJAnI dharma ke hetu godAna karate haiN| jisa gAya ko duhate samaya, sadA usakA bachar3A atyanta pIr3ita hotA hai, aura jo apane khura Adi se jantuoM kA vinAza kara DAlatI hai, usa gAya kA dAna dene se bhalA kauna-sA puNya hogA ? svarNamayI, rajatamayI, tilamayI aura ghRtamayI vibhinna gAyeM banA kara dAna dene vAle ko bhalA kyA phala milegA? kAmAsakti paidA karane vAlI, bandhusneharUpI vRkSa ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnala ke samAna, kaliyuga kI kalpalatA, durgati ke dvAra kI kuMjI ke samAna, mokSadvAra ko argalA ke tulya, dharmadhana kA haraNa karane vAlI, Aphata paidA karane vAlI kanyA kA dAna diyA jAtA hai; aura kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kanyAdAna kalyANa kA hetu hotA hai / ' bhalA yaha bhI koI zAstra hai ? vivAha ke samaya mUr3hamanuSya varakanyA ko laukika prIti kI dRSTi se nahIM, apitu dharmadRSTi se jo vastrAbhUSaNa Adi dAnarUpa meM dete haiM, kyA vedharmavaddhaka hote haiM ? vAstava meM dharmabuddhi se kiyA gayA aisA dAna to rAkha meM ghI DAlane ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / saMkrAnti, vyatipAta, vaidhRti, pUrNimA, amAvasyA Adi parvo para jo udarambharI, lobhI, apane bhAvuka yajamAnoM se dAna dilAte haiM. vaha to sirpha bhole-bhAle logoM ko Thagane kA-sA vyApAra hai / jo mandabuddhi loga apane mRta svajana kI tRpti ke lie unake nAma se dAna karatekarAte haiM, ve bhI mUsala meM naye patte aMkurita karane (phUTane) kI icchA se use pAnI sIMcate haiN| yahAM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se yadi paraloka meM pitaroM kI tRpti ho jAtI ho to phira yahAM eka ke bhojana karane se dUsare kI tRpti yA puSTi kyoM nahIM ho jAnI ? putra ke dvArA diyA huA dAna yadi usake mRta pitA Adi Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza ko mukti dilAne vAlA ho to phira putra tapasyA kare usake phalasvarUpa usake pitA kI bhI mukti ho jAnI cAhie | gaMgAnadI yA gayA Adi tIrthoM meM dAna karane se pitara tara jAte haiM, to phira jhulase hue per3a meM hare-bhare patta aMkurita karane ke lie use siMcana karanA cAhie ! isa loka meM lakIra kA phakIra ( gatAnugatika ) bana kara koI jo kucha bhI mAMge, use dharma yA puNya kI buddhi se to nahIM diyA jAnA caahie| vAstava meM puNya yA gharma to aise tyAgI ko cAritravarddhaka, saMyamopakAraka cIjoM ke dAna dene se hotA hai / aura puNya yA bhAgya prabala hoM, tabhI kisI ko kucha milatA hai| puNya na ho to kisI se bhI kucha mAMganA yA yAcanA karanA vRthA hai| sone-cAMdI kI devamUrti banA kara manautI karane se vaha devabimba usakI rakSA karegA, yaha mahAn Azcaryajanaka bAta hai| kyoMki AyuSya ke kSaNa pUrNa hone para koI bhI devatA kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / bar3A baila ho yA bar3A bakarA, yadi use mAMsalolupa zrotriya brAhmaNa ko doge to usase dAtA (dene vAle ) aura lene vAle donoM ko narakakUpa meM giranA par3egA / dharmabuddhi se dAna dene vAlA anajAna dAtA kadAcit usa pApa se lipta na ho, lekina doSa jAnane para bhI lene vAlA mAMsalolupa to usa pApa se lipta hotA hI hai / apAtra jIva ko mAra kara jo pAtra kA poSaNa karatA hai, vaha aneka meMDhakoM ko mAra kara sarpa ko khu karane ke samAna hai / jinezvaroM kA kathana hai ki tyAgI puruSoM ko svarNagiri kA dAna nahIM denA cAhie / isalie sujJa evaM buddhimAna manuSya ko supAtra ko kalpanIya mahArAdi hI dAna ke rUpa meM denA cAhie / jJAna-darzana- cAritrarUpI ratnatraya se yukta, pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyo ke pAlaka, mahAvrata ke bhAra ko uThAne meM samartha paripahoM evaM upasargoM kI zatrusenA para vijaya pAne vAle mahAsubhaTa sAdhusAdhviyoM ko jaba apane zarIra para bhI mamatA nahIM hotI, taba anya vastuoM para to mamatA hogI hI kaise ? dharmopakaraNoM ke sivAya sarvaparigrahatyAgI, 42 doSoM se rahita nirdoSabhikSAjIvI, zarIra ko kevala dharmayAtrA meM lagAne ke lie hI AhArAdi lene vAle, brahmacayaM kI nau guptiyoM se vibhUSita, dAMta kuredane karane ke lie tinake jaisI paravastu ke prati bhI lAlasA nahIM rakhane vAle; mAna-apamAna meM, lAbha-hAni meM, sukha-duHkha meM, nindA - prazaMsA meM, harSa- zoka meM samabhAvI, kRta, kArita (karanA, karAnA) aura anumodana tInoM prakAroM se Arambha se rahita, ekamAtra mokSAbhilASI, sayamI sAdhusAdhvI hI utkRSTa supAtra haiM / samyaktvasahita bAraha vratoM ke dhAraka yA usase kama vratoM ke dhAraka dezaviratisampanna eva sAdhudhamaM kI prApti ke abhilApI sadgRhastha madhyama pAtra mAne jAte haiM, aura kevala samyaktva-dhAraka, anya vratoM ke pAlana karane yA brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karane meM asamartha eva tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karane meM prayatnazIla vyakti jaghanya pAtra samajha jAte haiM / kuzAstrazravaNa se utpanna hue vairAgya ke kAraNa parigraha se rahita, brahmacaryapremI, corI, asatya himA Adi pApoM se dUra, apanI gRhIta pratijJA ke pAlaka, maunadhAraka, kaMdamUlaphalAhArI, bhikSAjIvI, jamIna para yA kheta meM par3e hue dAnoM ko ikaTThA karake unase nirvAha karane vAle, patrabhojI, gairikavastradhArI yA nirvastra, nagna, zikhAdhArI yA jaTAdhArI, mastakamuDita, ekadaMDI yA tridaMDI maTha yA araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle, garmiyoM meM paMcAgnitapa ke sAdhaka, zardI meM zota sevana karane vAle, zarIra para bhasma dharmapAlaka, kintu mithyAdRSTi mAne vAle, khopar3I yA haDDI Adi ke AbhUSaNa dhAraka, apanI samajha se zAstradUSita, jinadharmadveSI, vivekamUr3ha, kutIrthI supAtra nahIM mAne jAte meM tatpara asatyavAdI, paradhanaharaNakartA, gadhe ke samAna prabala kAmAsakti / prANiyoM ke prANaharaNa karane meM nimagna, rAta-dina Arambha Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kupAtra aura apAtra ko chor3a kara pAtra aura supAtra ko dAna denA saphala aura suphalavAna hai 291 parigraha meM mazagUla, kadApi saMtoSa dhAraNa na karane vAle, mAMsAhArI, zarAbI, atikrodhI, lar3AI-jhagar3e karane-karAne meM Anandita rahane vAle, kevalakuzAstrapAThaka, sadA paNDitamnmaya, tattvataH nAstika vyakti apAtra mAne gaye haiM / isa prakAra kupAtra aura apAtra ko chor3a kara mokSAbhilApI, subuddhizAlI, vivekI AtmA pAtra ko hI dAna dene kI pravRtti karate haiN| pAtra ko dAna dene se dAna saphala hotA hai, jabaki apAtra yA kupAtra ko diyA gayA dAna saphala nahIM hotaa| pAtra ko dAna karanA dharmavRddhi kA kAraNa hai, jabaki apAtra ko dAna adharmavRddhi kA kAraNa hai| sarpa ko dUdha pilAnA jaise viSavRddhi karanA hai, vaise hI kupAtra ko dAna denA bhavavRddhi karanA hai / kar3ave tumbe meM madhura dUdha bhara dene para vaha dUSita evaM pIne ke ayogya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kupAtra yA apAtra ko diyA gayA dAna bhI dUpita ho jAtA haiM / kurAtra yA apAtra ko samagra pRthvI kA dAna bhI de diyA jAya to bhI vaha dAna phaladAyaka nahIM hotA, isake viparIta, pAtra ko zraddhApUrvaka lezamAtra (eka kaurabhara) AhAra diyA jAya to bhI vaha mahAphaladAyI hotA hai| ataH mokSaphaladAyI dAna ke viSaya meM pAtra-apAtra kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hotA hai / parantu tattvajJAniyoM ne dayA, dAna karane kA niSedha kahIM bhI nahIM kiyaa| pAtra aura dAna, zuddha aura azuddha; yoM cAra vikalpa (bhaMga) karane para 'pahalA vikalpa (pAtra bhI zuddha, aura dAna bhI zuddha) zuddha hai / dUsarA vikalpa (pAtra zuddha, kintu dAna azuddha) adhaMzuddha hai, tIsarA vikalpa (pAtra azuddha, magara dAna zuddha) bhI ardhazuddha hai, aura cauthA vikalpa (pAtra aura dAna donoM azuddha) pUrNatayA azuddha hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to prathama vikalpa ke sivAya zeSa tInoM vikalpa eka taraha se, vicArazUnya aura niSphala haiN|' dAna dene se bhogoM kI prApti hotI hai; yaha vikalpa bhI azuddha dAna kA pratIka hone se vicArazanya hai| yadyapi yogya pAtra ko diye gaye dAna kA phala zuddha bhoga kI prApti hai, parantu vaha dAna bhogaprApti kI kAmanA se kiyA gayA dAna na hone se zuddha hI hai, aura sacamuca dAna kA kevala bhogaprAptirUpI phala bhI kitanA tuccha aura alpa hai ! zuddha dAna kA mukhya aura mahAphala to mokSaprApti hai / jaise khetI karane kA mukhya phala to dhAnyaprApti hai, ghAsa prAptirUpI phala to AnuSaMgika aura alpa hai ; vaise hI pAtra ko diye gae zuddha dAna kA mukhya phala bhI mokSaprApti hai, bhogaprAptirUpa phala to alpa aura AnuSagika hai| pAtra ko zuddha dAnadharma se iso caubIsI meM prathama tIrthakara ke prathama bhava meM dhanya sAryavAha ne samyaktva (bodhibIja) prApta kara mokSarUpI mahAphala prApta kiyaa| tIrthakara RSabhadeva ko prathama pAraNe para jisa rAjabhavana meM bhikSA dI gaI thI, usa para prasanna ho kara devoM ne tatkAla puSpavRSTi kI aura 'aho dAnaM' kI ghoSaNA kii| isa prakAra atithisaMvibhAgavata ke sambandha meM kAphI vistAra se kaha cuke / ataH deya aura adeya, pAtra aura apAtra kA viveka karake yathocita dAna denA caahie| yadyapi vivekI zraddhAluoM ko supAtradAna dene meM sAkSAt yA paramparA se mokSaphala prApta hotA hai; tathApi pAtradAna to hara hAlata meM bhadrikajIvoM ke lie upakAraka hai, isa dRSTi se pAtradAna ke prAsaMgika phala kA varNana karate haiM pazya saMgamako nAma sampadaM vatsapAlakaH camatkArakarI prApa munidAnaprabhAvataH // 18 // artha-dekho, bachar3e carAne vAle (gvAle) saMgama ne munidAna ke prabhAva se Azcaryajanaka camatkArI sampatti prApta krlii| Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vyAkhyA- 'dekho' zabda yahA~ bhadrajanoM ko dAna ke sammukha karane ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA / saMgama nAmaka pazupAlaka ne muni ko dAna dene ke prabhAva se camatkRta kara dene vAlI adbhuta sampatti prApta kara lI thI / yadyapi saMgama ko paramparA se mokSaphala prApta hotA hai, tathApi yahA prAsaMgika phala kA varNana hone se mokSaphala kA jikra nahIM kiyA / saMgama kA caritra sampradAyaparamparA se jJAtavya hai; vaha isa prakAra hai 22 zraddhApUrvaka supAtradAnadAtA-saMgama magadhadeza meM anekavidha ratnoM se dedIpyamAna, lakSmI ke kulagRha-samAna rAjagRha nagara meM una dinoM indrazAsana ke samAna vibhinna rAjAoM dvArA mAnya samrAT zreNika kA zAsana thA / rAjagRhaprakhaNDa meM hI zAli nAmaka gA~va meM choTe-se parivAra vAlI dhanyA nAma kI sampanna mahilA rahatI thI / usa para Aphata A par3ane aura priyajanoM kA viyoga ho jAne se vaha apane ikalote putra sagama ko le kara rAjagRha A gaI / rAjagRha meM rahate hue saMgama kucha nAgarikoM ke bachar3e carA kara apanI rojI calAtA thA / 'garIba bAlaka ke lie yahI anurUpa aura sAttvika AjIvikA hai / ' dhanyA AsapAsa ke dhanikoM ke yahA~ choTA-moTA gRhakArya karake kucha kamA letI thI / yoM mAM-beTA donoM Ananda se jIvana bitA rahe the / eka bAra kisI parvotsava ke dina saba ke yahAM khIra banI dekha kara bAlaka saMgama ne bhI apanI mAM se khIra mAMgI / mAtA ne kahA - "beTA ! hama atyanta garIba haiM, khIra hamAre yahA~ kahA~ se ho sakatI hai ?" para bAlaka isa bAta ko na samajha kara khIra khAne ke lie macala par3A / dhanyA apanA purAnA vaibhava aura putra ke prati mAtA ke dAyitva ko yAda karake sisakiyA~ bhara kara jora-jora se rone lgii| usakA hRdayavidAraka karuNa rudana suna kara par3osa kI sampanna ghara kI mahilAe~ daur3I huI AI aura usase isa prakAra rone aura duHkhita hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| pahale to usane saMkocavaza spaSTa nahIM batAyA, parantu bAda meM bhadra mahilAoM ke atyAgraha para dhanyA ne gadgad svara meM apanI ApabItI aura apanA dukhar3A kaha sunAyA / usake svAbhimAna ko Thesa na pahuMce, isa dRSTi se bhadramahilAoM ne mila kara sammAnapUrvaka use dUdha, cAvala, khAMDa Adi khIra banAne kI saba sAmagrI de dI / dhanyA ne harSita hokara khIra banAI aura eka thAlI meM saMgama ke lie parosa kara aura ThaMDI jAne para khA lene kA kaha kara kisI kAma se vaha calI gaI / bAlaka thAlI meM khIra ThaMDI kara rahA thA, usI samaya saMsArasamudra se tarane lie naukA ke samAna eka mAsika ( eka mahIne kA tapa karane vAle) upavAsI mahAmuni pAraNe ke lie bhikSA lene padhAra ge| muni ko dekhate hI bAlaka saMgama bar3A prabhAvita huaa| usane socA- 'aho ! yaha to sacetana cintAmaNiratna haiM, yA jaMgama kalpavRkSa haiM, athavA pazu-vRtti se rahita koI kAmadhenu haiM ? mere hI bhAgya se Aja yaha sarvazreSTha muni padhAre haiM ! nahIM to mere jaise dIna-hIna ke yahA~ aise uttamapAtra kA Agamana bhalA kaise ho sakatA thA ? mere kisI prabala puNyodaya ke phalasrUpa hI Aja yaha citta vRtti aura pAtrarUpa triveNIsaMgama huA hai ?" yoM utkaTa vicAra karake jhaTapaTa khIra kI thAlI uThA kara sArI kI sArI munivara ke pAtra meM ur3ala dI ! munirAja basa, basa karate rahe, lekina bAlaka ne vaha atikaThinatA se prApta, durlabha sArI khIra prabala bhAvanA se una tapasvI munirAja ko de dI / mahAkaruNAzIla muni ne bhI upakArabuddhi se apane bhikSApAtra lI aura AhAra le kara cale gae / dhanyA AsapAsa ke gharoM ke Avazyaka kAma nipaTA kara jaba ghara lauTI aura usane dekhA ki thAlI sApha hai, to usane usa thAlI meM aura khIra parosI, jise saMgama jhaTapaTa khA gayA / dhanyA ko yaha patA nahIM thA ki saMgama ne vaha khIra jAne se saMgama ko rAta meM ajIrNa aura peTa meM jora kA darda ho gayA, muni ko de dI hai| garmAgarma khIra khA phalataH muni ko dAna dene kA smaraNa Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ supAtradAna se daridra saMgama gvAlA zreSThiputra zAlibhadra banA 293 karate karate usakA zarIra chUTa gayA / munidAna ke prabhAva se saMgama kA jIva rAjagaha nagara meM gobhadra seTha kI patnI bhadrA ke garbha meM AyA / bhadrA seThAnI ne svapna meM zAli (dhAnya) se lahalahAtA aura pakI huI bAleM lagA hA kheta dekhA / apane pati se seThAnI ne svapnavRttAnta khaa| seTha ne sunA to harSita ho kara kahA - priye ! yaha zubhasvapna tumhAre putra hone kA sUcaka hai| bhadrA seThAnI ko kucha dinoM bAda dohada paidA hayA ki "maiM aneka bAra dAna-dharma ke kArya kruuN|"bhdrbuddhi gobhadra seTha ne bhI use saharSa pUrNa ki yaa| bhadrA ne samaya pUrNa hone para apanI kAnti se mAtR-mukha ko vikasita karane vAle ThIka vaise hI eka putraratna ko janma diyA, jaise parvatabhUmi vaiDUryaratna ko janma detI hai| zubhamuhataM meM mAtA-pitA ne svapna ke anusAra putra kA nAma 'zAlibhadra' rkhaa| pAMca dhAyoM ke saMrakSaNa meM bAlaka kA lAlana-pAlana hone lgaa| candramA kI taraha kramazaH bar3hate hue bAlaka java ATha varSa kA huA to mAtA-pitA ne use kalAcArya ke yahAM bheja kara vidyAoM aura kalAoM kA abhyAsa kraayaa| yauvana ko dehalI para paira rakhane para zAlibhadra bhI yuvatIjavallabha banA / aba zAlibhadra apane hamajolI mitroM ke sAtha krIDA karatA huA aisA pratIta hotA thA, mAno dUsarA hI pradya mnakumAra ho / nagara ke kaI meThoM ne A kara bhadrApati zrIgobhadraseTha ke sAmane apanI-apanI kula 32 kanyAeM zAlibhadra ko dene kA prastAva rakhA aura svIkAra karane kI prArthanA kI, jise gobhadraseTha ne saharSa svIkAra kara lI / tatpazcAt gobhadra seTha ne zubhamuhUrta meM khUba dhUmadhAma se una sarvalakSaNasampanna 32 kanyAoM ke sAtha zAlibhadra kA vivAha kiyaa| vivAha ke pazcAt zAlibhadra apane manohara mahala meM una 32 kanyAoM ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda karate hue aisA lagatA thA mAno indra zacI Adi ke sAtha apane manohara vimAna meM Amoda-pramoda kara rahA ho| usa vilAsapUrNa mohaka vAtAvaraNa ke Ananda meM DUbe hue zAlibhadra ko yaha patA hI nahIM calatA thA, kaba sUryodaya huA aura kaba rAta bItI ! usake lie bhogavilAsa kI samagra sAmagrI mAtA-pitA svayaM juTAte the| samaya Ane para gobhadraseTha ne apanI sampUrNa sampatti aura gharabAra, kuTumba vagairaha chor3a kara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM munidIkSA le lii| saMyama kI arAdhanA karate hae antima samaya nikaTa jAna kara unhoMne anazana grahaNa kiyA aura samAdhimaraNapUrvaka AyuSya pUrNa karake devaloka meM phuNce| vahAM avadhijJAna se zAlibhadra ko apanA putra jAna kara usake puNya se AkarSita evaM putravAtsalya se otaprota ho kara gobhadradeva pratidina usake tathA usakI battIsa patniyoM ke lie divya vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi arpita karatA thaa| manuSyocita jo bhI kArya hotA, use bhadrA seThAnI pUrNa karatI thii| yaha saba bhogasAmagrI pUrvakRta dAna ke prabhAva se milI thii| eka bAra kucha videzI vyApArI ratnakambala le kara rAjagaha meM becane ke lie aaye| rAjA zreNika ko unhoMne ve ratnakambala dikhAye, lekina bahuta kImatI hone se usane kharIdane se inkAra kara diyaa| nirAza ho kara vyApArI vApisa lauTa rahe the ki zAlibhadra kI mAtA bhadrA seThAnI ne unheM apane yahAM bulAyA aura unheM muMhamAMgI kImata de kara saba ke saba ratnakambala kharIda lie| jaba cillaNA rAnI ko patA lagA ki rAjA ne eka bhI ralakambala nahIM kharIdA ; taba usane zreNika rAjA se kahA'prANanAtha ! cAhe vaha mahAmUlyavAn ho, phira bhI eka ratnakambala to mere lie avazya hI kharIda liijie|' ataH zreNika rAjA ne una vyApAriyoM se pahale kahI huI kImata meM hI eka ratnakambala de dene ko kahA / isa para vyApAriyoM ne kahA-"rAjan ! ve saba ratnakambala akelI bhadrA seThAnI ne hI kharIda liye haiN| aba hamAre pAsa eka bhI ratnakambala nahIM hai|" zreNikanRpa ne eka kuzala sevaka ko mUlya de kara bhadrA seThAnI se eka ratnakambala kharIda kara le Ane ke lie bhejaa| usane bhadrA seThAnI se kharIde hue mUlya meM eka Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 294 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza ratnakambala mAMgA / isa para bhadrA seThAnI ne kahA-"maiMne to ratnakambaloM ke Adhe-Adhe Tukar3e karake apanI 32 putra-vadhuoM (zAlibhadra kI patniyoM) ko de diye haiN| unhoMne unase paira pocha kara pheMka diye hoMge / yadi rAjA ko unakI khAsa jarUrata ho to istemAla kiye hue do Tukar3oM ke rUpa meM ratnakambala to mila jAyeMge / ataH rAjA se pUcha kara le jAnA cAho to le jaao|' sevaka ne jA kara sArA vRttAnta rAjA zreNika se khaa| pAsa meM baiThI huI rAnI cillaNA ne bhI yaha bAta sunI to unase kahA-"prANanAtha ! dekhiye ! hai na hamAre meM aura zAlibhadra vaNik meM pItala aura sone kA-sA antara ?" zreNika rAjA suna kara kaiMpa ge| unhoMne kutUhalavaza zAlibhadra ko bulA lAne ke lie usa puruSa ko bhejA / sevaka ne bhadrA se jaba yaha bAta kahI to usane svayaM rAjA kI sevA meM pahuMcane kA khaa| bhadrAseThAnI ne svayaM rAjA kI sevA meM pahuMca kara savinaya nivedana kiyA-'mahInAtha ! merA putra itanA sukumAra hai ki vaha kabhI mahala se bAhara kahIM jAtA nahIM hai| isalie Apa mere yahA~ padhAra kara zAlibhadra ko darzana dene kI kRpA kareM / ' Azcaryacakita rAjA zraNika ne zAlibhadra ke yahAM jAnA svIkAra kiyA / bhadrA ne rAjA se kucha samaya Thahara kara padhArane kI vinAta kii| ghara Akara usane apane sevakoM dvArA ghara se le kara rAjamahala taka kA sArA rAstA aura bAjAra kI dukAne raMgabirage vastroM aura mANikyaratno me susajjita krvaaii| dukAnoM kI zobhA aisI lagatI thI, mAno devo ne hI susajjita kI hoN| rAjamArga aura bAjAra kI raunaka dekhate hae rAjA zreNika zAli ke yahAM pahuMce aura vismayapUrvaka AMkheM phAr3e hue bhadrA ke mahala kI adabhUta zobhA ko nihArate hue usameM praviSTa hue| vaha mahala bhI sone ke khaMbhoM para indranIlamaNiyoM ke toraNa se suzobhita thaa| usakA daravAjA motiyoM ke svastikoM kI katAra se zobhAyamAna thaa| usakA AMgana bhI uttamottama ratnoM se jaTita thaa| divyavastroM kA caMdovA vahAM baMdhA haA thaa| sArA mahala sugandhita dravyoM kI dhUpa se mahaka rahA thaa| vaha mahala aisA mAlama hotA thA, mAno pRthvI para dUsaga devavimAna ho| bhadrA rAjA ko cauthI maMjila para apane mahala meM siMhAsana para biThA kara sAtavIM maMjila para sthita zAlibhadra ke mahala meM pahuMcI aura umase kahA- "putra ! apane yahAM aMNika Ae haiM, unheM dekhane hetu kucha samaya ke lie tuma nIce clo|" zAlibhadra ne kahA- 'mAnAjI ! Apa saba kucha jAnatI haiM aura jo cIja acchI lagatI hai, kharIdatI haiM / maiM jA kara kyA karUMgA ? pasada ho to mahaMgA-sastA jaise bhI mile, kharIda lo aura bhaMDAra meM rakhavA do|" mAM ne vAtsalyaprerita ho kara kahA-"beTA ! yaha kharIdane kI vastu nahIM hai / yaha to gajagRha kA nareza hai. jo tamhArA aura merA sabakA nAtha hai|claa kara tamase milane AyA hai. to clo|" mAtA ke mada se 'nAtha' zabda sunate hI zAlibhadra ke bhAvaka hRdaya meM antamaMthana calane lagA "kyA mere sira para bhI nAtha hai ? jaba taka maiM viSaya-bhogoM ko, mahala evaM patnI Adi sAMsArika padArthoM kI gulAmI karatA rahUMgA, taba taka nizcaya hI mere sira para nAtha rhegaa| dhikkAra hai mujhe ! kyA maiM ina sava bhogoM kA gulAma banA rahUMgA? maiM kaba taka apane sira para nAtha banAe rakha gA ? kyA maiM apane aMdara par3I huI asIma zakti kA svAmI nahIM hUM yA nahIM bana sakatA? mere pitAjI ne bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM dIkSita ho kara apanI asIma zaktiyoM ko jagAyA thA, maiM bhI sarpa ke phanoM ke samAna bhayaMkara bhogoM ko tilAMjali de kara zIghra hI bha. mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM dIkSita ho kara apanA svAmI svayaM banUMgA, apane andara soI huI anantazakti ko jgaauuNgaa|" yoM saMvegapUrvaka cintana karatA humA zAlibhadra mAtA ke atyAgraha se apanI samasta patniyoM ke sAtha zreNika rAjA ke pAsa AyA / usane rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| zreNika rAjA ne Ate hI zAlibhadra ko putra ke samAna chAtI se lagAyA, vAtsalyavaza usakA mastaka sUghA aura apanI goda meM biThA kara pyAra se usake sira para hAtha phiraayaa| rAjA kI goda meM baiThA hUmA zAlibhadra kArAgAra Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogoM ke athAhasamudra meM DUbA huA zAlibhadra tyAga kI ora 295 ke baMdI-sI ghabarAhaTa mahasUsa kara rahA thaa| usake zarIra me rAjA ke sparza se pasInA chUTane lagA, AMkhoM se AMsU Tapakane lge|" yaha dekha kara bhadrA ne rAjA meM kahA - "deva ! aba ise chor3a diijie| kyoMki manaSya hokara bhI yaha atyanta komala hai| yaha itanA nAjaka hai ki jarA-sA bhI khardarA sparza tathA manaSya kI paSpamAlA kI gandha taka bhI nahIM saha sakatA / devaloka meM gaye hae isake pitA pratidina isake aura isakI patniyoM ke lie vahA~ se divya vastra, AbhapaNa evaM vilepana Adi padArtha bhejate haiN| yaha sunate hI rAjA ne zAlibhadra ko chor3a diyaa| vaha vahA~ se chUTa kara sIdhA sAtavIM majila para apane mahala meM pahuMca gayA / bhadrA ne zreNika rAjA se apane yahA~ bhojana karane kI prArthanA kii| bhadrA ke dAkSiNya eva vinaya se prabhAvita hokara rAjA ne usakI prArthanA svIkAra kii| bhadrA ne apane sevaka-sevikAoM ko Adeza dekara sabhI prakAra kI uttamottama bhojanasAmagrI jhaTapaTa taiyAra karavAI / dhanADhyoM kA kauna-sA kAma aisA hai, jo dhana se siddha nahIM hotA ?" idhara usane telamAliza eva snAna karAne meM kuzala sevakoM ko Adeza de kara sugandhacUrNamizrita bar3hiyA tela kI mAliza karavAI, phira snAna karavAyA / snAna karate samaya rAjA kI aMgulI se aMgUThI jalakrIr3AvApikA meM gira pdd'ii| rAjA use idhara-udhara TU Dhane lage / bhadrA ne yaha sthiti dekha kara phaurana dAsI ko uma vApikA se dUsarI vApikA meM pAnI khAlI karana kA Adaza diyA / vApikA ke khAlI hote hI rAjA kI kAlI zyAha-sI agUThI dUsare AbhUSaNA ke sAtha dikhAI dii| rAjA yaha dekha kara aura bhI Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| vismita ho kara rAjA ne dAsI se pUchA-"ya saba kyA haiM ?" dAsI ne savinaya uttara diyA "deva ! zAlibhadra aura usakI patniyA~ nahA dho kara pratidina naye AbhUSaNa pahanate haiM aura purAne AbhUSaNoM ko isama DAla deta haiN|" rAjA ne vismayavimugdha ho kara socA-- "zAlibhadra sarvathA dhanya haiM, maiM bhI dhanya hUM ki mere rAjya meM aise bhAgyazAlI bhI haiN|" tatpazcAt rAjA ne saparivAra vahA~ bhojana kiyA / tadantara bhadrAmAtA ne adbhuta camakIle vastrAbhUSaNa Adi bheMTa de kara sasammAna rAjA ko vidA dii| rAjA zreNika bho atyanta prabhAvita ho kara vahA~ se rAjamahala ko lauttaa| ighara zAlibhadra virakta hokara gharabAra chor3ane kA vicAra kara rahA thaa| isI daurAna usakA eka dharmamitra AyA aura namranivedana karane lagA - 'surAsuravandita, sAkSAt dhamamUrti cArajJAna ke dhanI dharmaghoSa munivara isa nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM padhAre haiN|" zAlibhadra suna kara atyanta haSita hubhA aura ratha meM baiTha kara unake darzanArtha pahuMcA / vaha AcArya dharmaghoSa tathA anya muniyoM ke caraNoM meM vandanA-namaskAra karake upadeza-zravaNa ke lie unake sAmane baitthaa| upadeza ke bAda zAlibhadra ne unase savinaya pUchA"bhagavan ! kauna-sA aisA upAya hai, jisase mere sira para dUsarA koI svAmI na rahe ?' AcAryazrI ne kahA -"munidIkSA hI aisA upAya hai, jisase sAre jagat kA svAmitva prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai|" 'nAtha ! yadi aisA hI hai to maiM apanI mAtAjI se AjJA prApta karake munidIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra zAlibhadra ne jaba kahA to uttara meM AcAryazrI ne kahA - "to basa, isa kArya meM jarA bhI pramAda na kro|" zAlibhadra vahAM se sIdhA ghara AyA aura apanI mAtA ko namaskAra karake kahA-'mAtAjI ! Aja maiMne dharmaghoSa AcArya ke zrImukha se jagat ke dukhoM se mukti kA upAyabhUta dharma sunA hai !" "vatsa ! dharmazravaNa karake tUne apane kAna pavitra kiye ! bahuta acchA kiyaa| aise hI dharmAtmA pitA kA tU putra hai|" isa prakAra mAtA ne prazaMsAtmaka zabdoM meM dhanyavAda diyA / zAlibhadra ne mAtA se kahA-'mAtAjI ! yadi aisA hI hai aura maiM usa dharmAtmA pitA kA putra hU~ to Apa mujha para prasanna ho kara AzIrvAda deM, tAki dIkSA grahaNa karake maiM svaparakalyANa kara skuu|" mAtA ne adhIra ho kara kahA-'puSa ! tere lie abhI to zrAvaka Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vrata pAlana karanA hI ucita hai, mahAvrata pAlana karanA to lohe ke cane cabAne ke samAna hai| abhI terA zarIra bahuta hI sukumAra hai / terA lAlana-pAlana bhI divya-bhoga-sAdhanoM dvArA huA hai| choTA bachar3A jaise ratha ke bhAra ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI abhI tU saMyama ke bhAra ko sahana nahIM kara skegaa|" zAlibhadra ne savinaya uttara diyA-"mAM ! jo puruSa bhogasAdhanoM kA upabhoga kara sakatA hai, vaha agara mahAvratoM ke kaSTa ko nahIM saha sakatA to, usake samAna kAyara aura koI nahIM hai|' mAtA ne dulAra karate hue kahA"beTA ! abhI to tU matyaloka kI puSpamAlA kI gaMdha ko sahana kara, aura bhogoM ko chor3ane kA abhyAsa kara / dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa se sudRr3ha ho jAne para phira munidImA aMgIkAra krnaa|" zAlibhadra bhI mAtA kA vacana mAna kara pratidina eka patnI aura eka zayyA (bichaune) kA tyAga karane lgaa| rAjagRha meM hI zAlibhadra kI choTI bahana subhadrA kA pati dhannA sArthavAha rahatA thaa| vaha jitanA mahAdhanADhya thA, utanA hI dharmavIra bhI thA / eka dina subhadrA dhannA ko snAna karA rahI thI, tabhI usakI A~khoM se garma azra bindu dhannA kI pITha para Tapaka pdd'e| dhannA ekadama cauMka kara bola uThe.-'priye ! Aja tumhArI A~khoM meM AMsU kyoM ?" subhadrA ne gadgad svara meM kahA-"prANanAtha ! merA bhaiyA ma0 mahAvIra ke pAsa munidIkSA lene kI icchA se rojAnA eka patnI aura eka zayyA chor3a kara calA jA rahA hai| 32 dinoM meM vaha sabhI patniyoM aura zayyAoM kA tyAga kara degA aura muni bana jaaegaa| pIhara meM to bahana ke lie bhAI kA hI AdhAra hotA hai ! use yAda karake mana bhara AyA aura a5 bindu gira pdd'e|" dhannA ne upahAsa karate hue kahA-"tumhArA bhAI kAyara hai, gIdha ke samAna Darapoka aura durbala hai, jo isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre tyAga kara rahA hai| mahAvrata grahaNa karanA hai to eka hI dina meM kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara letA?" subhadrA ne kahA-"priyatama ! kahanA sarala hai, karanA bar3A kaThina hai| yadi mahAvrata grahaNa karanA sarala hai to Apa kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara lete?" dhannA ne pratyuttara meM kahA-'mere mahAvrata grahaNa karane me tuma hI bAdhaka thI, isIlie mai aba taka mahAvrata na le sakA / aba puNyayoga se tumane hI mujhe protsAhita karake anumati de dI hai| to lo, Aja se tuma merI bahana ke samAna ho, abhI inhIM kapar3oM meM avilamba maiM dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| subhadrA ne kahA-"nAtha ! yaha to maiMne majAka meM kahA thaa| Apane use saca mAna liyaa| ata: kRpA karake sadA lAlitapAlita lakSmI aura hameM mata chodd'ie| magara dhannA ko saMyama kA raga laga cukA thaa| usane kahA-"yaha lakSmI aura strI sabhI anitya haiN| isalie inakA tyAga karake zAzvatapada prApta karane ko icchA se maiM avazya hI dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|" yoM kaha kara dhannA usI samaya uTha khar3A huaa| subhadrA Adi dhannA kI patniyoM ne kahA-"aisI bAta hai, to hama bhI ApakA anusaraNa karake dIkSA grahaNa kreNgii|" apane ko dhanya mAnate hue mahAmanA dhannA ne unheM saharSa anumati de dI / saMyogavaza zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI vicaraNa karate-karate rAjagRha ke baMbhAragiri para padhAra gae / ataH dhannA ko usake dharmamitra ne ye samAcAra diye / dhannA bhI apanI apAra sampatti kA dAna karake apanI paliyoM ke sAtha zivikA meM baiTha kara zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahuMce aura janmamaraNa ke bhaya se udvigna dhannA ne apanI patniyoM sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| zAlibhA ne jaba yaha sunA to 'maiM pIche raha gayA,' yoM mAna kara dIkSA ke lie utAvala karane lagA / phalataH mahAparAkramI samrAT ghaNika ne bhI usakA anumodana kiyaa| ataH zAlibhadra ne bhI zrIvIraprabhu ke caraNakamaloM meM dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| se gajarAja apane dalasahita vicaraNa karatA hai, vaise siddhArthanandana zrIvIraprabhu bhI apane ziSyaparivAra sahita kramazaH prAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue anyatra padhAra gae / dhannA aura zAlibhadra Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhannA-zAlibhadra muniyoM dvArA anazana aura mAtA bhadrA dvArA kheda-prakAzana 297 donoM zAstrAdhyayana karake bahuzruta jJAnI bane, usI prakAra ghora tapazcaryA bhI karane lge| ve donoM zarIra para mamatvabhAva se rahita ho kara pakSa, mahIne, do mahIne, tIna mahIne, cAra mahIne Adi kA ugra tapa karate the / isa prakAra kI ugra tapasyA se donoM kA zarIra mAMsarudhirarahita kevala asthipaMjara-sA, evaM mazaka ke samAna ho gayA / vicaraNa karate-karate eka bAra bha0 mahAvIra ke sAtha ve donoM muni apanI janmabhUmi rAjagRha padhAre / samavasaraNastha trilokInAtha bha0 mahAvIra ke akhaDa zraddhAtizaya se bahuta-se nagaranivAsI unake darzana-vandana ke lie umar3ane lge| dhannAzAlibhadra ne bhI mAsakSapaNa (mAsika upavAsa) ke pAraNe para bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake bhikSA ke lie jAne kI AjJA prApta kii| zrI bhagavAn ne zAlibhadra se kahA --"Aja tumhArA pAraNA apanI mAtA ke hAtha se hogaa|" zAlibhadra aura dhannA donoM AhAra ke lie cala par3e / bhadrA ke mahala ke daravAje para A kara donoM muni khar3e rahe ; parantu tapasyA ke kAraNa kRzakAya donoM muniyoM ko kisI ne pahicAnA nhiiN| bhadrA bhI zrIvIraprabhu, dhannA evaM zAlibhadra ko vandanA karane kI utkaNThA se jAne kI taiyArI meM vyagra thI, isalie utAvala meM unheM nahIM pahicAna sakI / donoM muni kucha dera ruka kara phira Age bar3ha gae / ve nagara ke mukhyadvAra vAlI galI se jA rahe the ki zAlimadra ke pUrva janma kI mAtA dhanyA milI / zAlibhadra ko dekhate hI usake stanoM se dUdha kI dhArA bahane lgii| donoM muniyoM ko vandana karake usane bhaktibhAvapUrvaka unheM dahI diyaa| use le kara donoM muni mahAvIra prabhu kI sevA meM Ae / vandanA-namaskAra karake gaucarI kI AlocanA kii| tatpazcAt hAtha jor3a kara zAlibhadra ne pUchA - "bhagavan ! Apane pharamAyA thA ki Aja terI mAtA ke hAtha se pAraNA hogaa| vaha kaise huA ?" sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA-"zAlibhadra mahAmune ! jisane tumheM dahI diyA, vaha dhanyA tumhAre pUrvajanma kI evaM anya janmoM kI mAtA hI to thii|" dhanyA mAtA ke hAtha se diye hue dahI se pAraNA karake zAlibhadramuni vIraprabhu se anazana kI AjJA le kara dhannAmuni ke sAtha vaibhAragiriparvata para gaye / vahA~ dhannA-zAlibhadra donoM ne eka zilAkhaNDa kA pramArjana evaM pratilekhana kiyA aura pAdapopagamana nAmaka anazana svIkAra kiyaa| usI daurAna mAtA bhadrA evaM zreNika rAjA Adi bhaktibhAva se mahAvIra prabhu ke darzana-vandanArtha pahuMce / mAtA bhadrA ne prabhu se pUchA -"prabho ! dhannA muni aura zAlibhadra muni kahA~ haiM ? ve hamAre yahAM bhikSA ke lie kyoM nahIM padhAre ? sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA--"bhadre ! tumhAre ghara para Aja donoM muni padhAre the, parantu tumheM yahAM Ane kI vyagratA thii| ataH utAvala meM tuma unheM nahIM pahicAna skii| tumhAre putra ko usake pUrvajanma kI mAtA dhanyA vApisa lauTate hue rAste meM milI ; usane unheM bhikSA ke rUpa meM dahI diyA / usI se donoM ne pAraNA kiyA hai / aura donoM mahAsattvazAlI muni merI AjJA le kara anazana karake samAdhipUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karane hetu bhAragiri para gaye haiN| vahAM unhoMne anazana svIkAra kara liyA hai / " yaha suna kara bhadrA zreNika rAjA ke sAtha bhAragiri para phuNcii| vahA~ donoM muniyoM ko pASANazilA para pASANa ke putale kI taraha kAyotsarga - dhyAna meM sthira dekhA / tapasyA se kRza bane hue zarIra ko bhadrA bar3I muzkila se dekha skii| pUrvakAlIna sukhasampannatA ko yAda karake usakA mana bhara AyA / apane rudana kI pratidhvani se mAno vebhAragiri ko rulAtI huI bhadrA rudhe hue gale se bolI-"vatsa ! Aja tuma mere ghara para Ae, lekina mujha abhAgI ne tumheM pahicAnA nhiiN| tuma donoM mere isa pramAda para gussA mata krnaa| yadyapi tumane cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara diyA hai; phira bhI merA manoratha thA ki tuma apane darzana se mere netroM ko Anandita kraamoge| parantu he putra ! zarIratyAga ke kAraNabhUta isa anazana ko prArambha karake tuma mere manoratha ko bhaMga karane ko udyata hue 38 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza ho / tumane jisa prakAra kA tapa prArambha kiyA hai, maiM usameM koI vidhna nahI DAlatI, lekina jarA isa atyanta kaThora zilAtala se to haTa kara isa ora ho jaao|" mAtA bhadrA kA moha-prAbalya dekha kara zreNika rAjA ne usase kahA-- 'mAtA ! Apa harSa ke sthAna para vyartha hI rudana kyoM karatI haiM ? aise dharmavIra tapovIra putra ke kAraNa hI to Apa saMsAra meM ekamAtra bhAgyazAlinI putravatI kahalA rahI haiM / Apake isa mahAparAkramI putra ne saMsAra kA tattva samajha kara tinake ke samAna lakSmI kA tyAga karake, sAkSAta mokSamUrti prabhucaraNoM ko prApta kiyA hai| trilokInAtha ke ziSya hone ke nAte ye tadanurUpa hI tapasyA kara rahe haiM / Apa vyartha hI strIsvabhAvavaza mana meM duHkhita ho rahI hai / chor3I isa moha ko, kartavya kA pAlana kro|" rAjA ke dvArA pratibodhita duHkhita hRdaya bhadrA mAtA donoM muniyoM ko vandanA karake apane ghara pahuMcI / zreNika rAjA bhI vApisa lauTe / idhara dhannA-zAlibhadra dono muni samAdhipUrvaka AyuSya pUrNa kara taitIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle sarvArthasiddha nAmaka vaimAnika devaloka meM pahuMce / uttama deva bane / isa prakAra saMgama ne supAtradAna se bhaviSya meM bar3hane vAlI advitIya sampadAeM prApta kI thii| isalie puNyArthI manuSya ko atithisaMvibhAgavata ke yathAvidhi pAlana meM sadA prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie / isa prakAra bAraha vratoM para vivecana kara cuke haiN| aba unake pAlana meM sambhAvita aticAroM (doSoM) se rakSA karane hetu aticAroM kA svarUpa aura unake prakAro ke viSaya meM kahate hai - vratAni sAticArANi, sukRtAya bhavanti na / aticArAstato heyAH paMca paMca vrate vrate // 89 // artha-aticAroM (doSoM) ke sAtha vratoM kA pAlana sukRta kA hetu nahIM hotaa| isa lie pratyeka vrata ke pAMca-pAMca aticAra haiM, unakA tyAga karanA caahie| vyAkhyA-aticAra kA artha vrata meM Ane vAlA mAlinya yA vikAra hai / malinatA (doSa) se yukta vratAcaraNa puNyakAraka nahI hotA / isI hetu se pratyeka vastu ke jo pAMca-pAMca aticAra haiM, unakA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / yahA~ eka zakA prastuta kI jAtI hai ki 'aticAra to sarvavirati meM hI hote haiM ; usI meM hI to saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya se hI aticAra paidA hote haiM !' isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate hai-"yaha ThIka hai ki sabhI aticAra saMgvalanakaSAya ke udaya se hote haiM / usameM pahale-pahale ke 12 kaSAyoM kA mUlataH ucchedana ho jAtA hai / aura saMjvalanakaSAya kA udaya sarvaviratiguNasthAna vAle ke hI hotA hai ; dezaviratiguNasthAna vAle ke to pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya kA udaya hotA hai| isalie dezavirati zrAvaka ke vratoM meM aticAra saMbhava nahIM hai / yaha bAta siddhAnta kI dRSTi se ThIka hai / yahA~ usakI nyUnatA hone se kuthue ke zarIra meM chidra ke abhAva ke samAna hai| vaha isa prakAra ghaTita hotA hai-prathama aNuvrata meM pahale sthUla prANiyoM ke hanana kA saMkalpa se, phira niraparAdha kA, phira dvividha-trividha Adi vikalpoM ke rUpa meM tyAga kiyA jAtA hai; isalie bahuta avakAza de dene para atyanta sUkSma ho jAne para dezavirati kA abhAva hone se dezavirAdhanArUpa aticAra laga hI kaise sakatA hai ? ataH usakA sarvayA tyAga hI ucita hai ! mahAvrata bar3e hone se unameM aticAra lagane kI sambhAvanA hai| mahAvratoM meM aticAra hAthI ke zarIra para hue phor3e para paTTI bAMdhane ke samAna hai|" isake uttara meM kahate haiM-'dezavirati guNasthAna meM aticAra sambhava nahIM hai, yaha bAta asaMgata hai| zrIupAsakadazAMgasUtra meM pratyeka vrata ke pAMca-pAMca aticAra batAye haiN| usake vibhAga bhI kahe haiM / parantu vahA~ aticAra na kahe hoM, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye / Agama meM vibhAga aura aticAra donoM alaga-alaga mAne gaye haiM ; isa dRSTi se kahA hai ki Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana 296 'sabhI aticAra saMjvalanakaSAya ke udaya se hote haiN|' yaha bAta yathArtha hai, parantu vaha sarvaviraticAritra kI apekSA se kahI hai ; na ki samyaktva aura dezaviraticAritra kI apekSA se / cUki sabhI aticAra saMjvalana ke udaya se hote haiM, ityAdi gAthA meM aisI vyAkhyA hai ki saMjvalana-kaSAya ke udaya meM sarvaviraticAritra meM aticAra lagate haiM, zeSa 12 kapAyoM ke udaya meM to sarvavirati ke mUlavrata kA hI chedana hotA hai| isa dRSTi se dezaviraticAritra meM aticAra kA abhAva nahIM hai / ata. prathama vrata ke jo aticAra batAe haiM, unheM kahate haiM krodhAd bandha-chavicchedo'tibhArAdhiropaNam / prahAro'nnAdirodhazcAhiMsAyAH parikIrtitAH // 10 // artha (1) krodhapUrvaka kisI jIva ko bAMdhanA, (2) usake aMga kATa denA, (3) usake balabate se adhika bojha lAda denA, (4) use cAbuka Adi se binA kasUra hI mAranA, poTanA, aura (5) usakA khAnA-pAnA banda kara denA, ye pAMca aticAra ahiMsANuvrata ke batAye gaye haiN| vyAkhyA- ahiMsArUpa prathama aNuvrata ke ye pAMca aticAra haiM-gAya, bhaiMsa Adi pazu ko rassI Adi se itanA kasa kara bAMdha denA ki khula na sake, use hamezA ke lie bAMdha kara niyaMtraNa krnaa| parantu apane putra Adi ko hitazikSA kI dRSTi se yA uddaNDatA rokane kI dRSTi se baMdhana Adi meM bAMdhanA par3e to. vaha aticAra nahIM hai, kyoMki mUla zloka meM 'krodhAt' zabda par3A hai, vaha yahI sUcita karatA hai ki atyanta prabalakapAya ke udaya se jo baMdhana DAlA jAya, vaha prathama aticAra hai| putra Adi ke paira meM yA kahIM rasaulI kI gAMTha yA koI phor3A ho gayA ho aura use kaTavAnA par3e, naztara lagavAnA par3e yA camaDI use aticAra nahIM kaha sakate ; kyoMki usake pIche darda miTAne kI hitaSitA hotI hai, krodha-dveSAdi nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa 'krodhAt' zabda pratyeka aticAra ke sAtha samajha lenA cAhie / ataH krodha yA dveSavaza kimI kA aMga yA camar3I Adi kATa lenA yA sira Adi phor3a denA dvitIya aticAra hai| gAya, baila. UMTa, gadhA, manuSya Adi kisI ke bhI kaMdhe, pITha yA sira para athavA gAr3I yA gAr3oM meM DhoyA na jA sake, itanA balabUte se jyAdA bojha lAda denA, tIsarA aticAra hai / krodha yA dvaSavaza lAThI, DaMDA, cAbuka yA kisI hathiyAra athavA cAkU, churA Adi se kisI bhI niraparAdha jAnavara yA manuSya ko mAranA-pITanA, lohe kA ArA bhoMka denA, Dhale, patthara Adi se mAranA ityAdi cauthe aticAra ke antargata hai| isI prakAra krodha, dvepa Adi se kisI pazu yA manuSya ko anna-pAnI yA ghAsa-cArA na denA pAMcavAM aticAra hai / isa viSaya meM AvazyakacUNi meM vidhi batAI gaI hai - bandhana dopAye manuSya kA tathA caupAye pazu kA hotA hai| lekina vaha bhI sArthaka aura nirarthaka do prakAra kA hai| nirarthaka bandhana to kathamapi ucita nahIM hai; sArthaka bandhana bhI do prakAra kA hai.-sApekSa aura nirapekSa / nirapekSa bandhana tyAjya hai| sApekSabandhana vaha hai, jisake antargata kaSAyAdivaza bandhana nahIM hotA; kintu niraparAdha ko rassI Adi se bAdhanA bhI par3e to gAMTha majabUta na lagAe, DhIlI-sI gAMTha lagAe ; tAki samaya Ane para jhaTapaTa aura AsAnI se kholI yA kATI jA sake / nirapekSa use kahate haiM jo gAMTha atyanta kasa kara majabUtI se lagAI gaI ho, tAki vaha mAphana ke samaya kholI na jA sake / kaI bAra gAMTha inakI majabUtI se lagA dI jAtI hai ki Aga lagane para bhI becArA pazu use tor3a kara bhAga nahIM sakatA, vahIM jala maratA hai| Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra / tRtIya prakAza do paira vAle manuSyoM meM dAsa, dAsI, cora, par3hane meM AlasI putra Adi ko hitarakSA kI dRSTi se bAMdhA jAtA hai| tAki samaya Ane para AsAnI se usa baMdhana ko kholA jA ske| yaha sApekSa bandhana hai| nirapekSa bandhana meM to isa prakAra kA koI vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / isalie cAhe dopAye prANI (manuSya) hoM, cAhe caupAye jAnavara, nirapekSa baMdhana hara hAlata meM tyAjya hai, sApekSa bandhana kSamya hai| balki pazuoM evaM manuSyoM ko isa prakAra ke sthAna meM rahane kI Adata DAla deM, jisase ve svataH hI binA bandhana ke raha sakeM / aMgacchedana yA camar3I kA chedana bhI sApekSa-nirapekSa donoM taraha kA samajha lenA cAhie / kisI ke hAtha, paira, nAka, Adi avayava nirdayatApUrvaka kATa lenA yA AMkheM phor3a denA nirapekSa chedana hai, vaha acchA nahIM hai / parantu zarIra meM phor3A ho gayA ho, usameM se mavAda bahatI ho yA paka gayA ho to usa aMga ke amuka hisse kA naztara lagavA kara ilAja karAnA yA usa hisse ko jalA denA sApekSa aMgacheda hai / atibhAra lAdanA bhI ahiMsA kI dRSTi se ThIka nahIM / avvala to zrAvaka ko dogAye yA caupAye prANiyoM vAlI gAr3I yA savArI dvArA apanI ajIvikA chor3a denA cAhie / yadi aura koI rojagAra na ho to do para vAle manuSya jitanA bojha apane Apa uThA sakeM, utanA hI unase uThavAnA caahie| caupAye jAnavaroM ko hala, gAr3I, ratha Adi meM jItane para utanA hI vajana lAdanA cAhie, jitanA ve AsAnI se Dho sakeM, yA le jA skeN| aura unheM samaya para chor3a bhI denA caahie| prahAra bhI do prakAra kA hai sApekSa aura nirapekSa / avinIta aura uddaNDa yA durAcArI, athavA cora ko kadAcit sajA denI par3e to bhI nirdayatA yA dveSa se nahIM, parantu yathAyogya mAmUlI prahAra yA DaMDA Adi dikhA kara bhI use sIdhe rAste para calAyA yA lAyA jA sakatA hai / sApekSa prahAra meM apane putrAdi ko kahA na mAnane yA udaMDatA karane para kadAcit mAranA bhI par3e to usake marmasthAna ko chor3a kara atahRdaya meM dayA rakha kara lAta, dhU se yA thappar3a Adi eka yA do bAra halakese maare| nirdayatA se, dveSa yA ropavaza marmasthAna para mAranA nirapekSa prahAra hai, vaha ucita nahIM hai| AhArapAnI kA niroSa bhI sArthaka-nirarthaka evaM sApekSa-nirapekSarUpa se 4 prakAra kA hai| kisI kA bhojanAdi sarvathA baMda kara dene se kabhI-kabhI vaha bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita ho kara ArtadhyAna karatA huA mara jAtA hai| isalie zatra yA aparAdhI ke bAre meM bhI aisA na karanA cAhie / aisA karanA nirarthaka bhojanAdi-nirodha hai| kintu kisI ko bukhAra yA anya bImArI meM laMghana karavAnA par3e athavA prayukta bhojya padArtha baMda karanA par3e to utane samaya ke lie hI baMda karanA sArthaka aura sApekSa nirodha hai| apane dvArA baMdhana meM DAle hue yA roka kara rakhe hue Azrita prANI ko pahale AhAra karavA kara phira svayaM bhojana kre| aparAdhI ko kadAcita daNDa denA par3e to kevala vANI se kahe ki 'Aja tumheM bhojana Adi nahIM milegaa|' rogazAnti Adi ke lie zrAvaka upavAsa karA sakatA hai / adhika kyA kaheM ! zrAvaka ko svayaM viveko bana kara ahiMsArUpa mUlaguNa meM aticAra na lage isa taraha se yatanApUrvaka vyavahAra yA pravRtti karanI caahie| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki zrAvaka ke to himA (vadha) kA hI niyama hotA hai, isalie bandhana Adi meM doSa nahIM hai; hiMsA se virati ke akhaMDita hone se yadi bandhana Adi kA niyama liyA ho, aura usa hAlata meM bandhana Adi kare to virati khaNDita ho jAne se vratabhaMga hotA hai| yA bandhana Adi ke pratyAkhyAna le lene ke bAda vrata kI maryAdA TUTa jAtI hai to pratyeka vrata meM aticAra hotA hai, kintu bandhana Adi kA to koI aticAra hotA nhiiN|" isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM tumhArI bAta ThIka hai, hiMsAdi kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai,lekina bandhanAdi kiyA ho to kevala usake niyama meM arthApatti se unake bhI pratyAbyAna kie hue samajhanA / bandhanAdi hiMsA ke upAyabhUta haiN| isalie unake karane para vanabhaMga to nahIM Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana 301 hotA; lekina aticAra to hotA hI hai| yaha kaise ? isakA uttara yoM hai-vrata kA pAlana aura bhaMga do prakAra se hotA hai- annavRtti se aura bahivRtti se / 'maiM mArUMgA', isa prakAra ke vikalpa ke abhAva meM, yadi koI kisI para gussA karatA hai yA Aveza pragaTa karatA hai, to usameM dUsare ke prANa kA vinAza nahIM mAnA jAtA. isI prakAra kisI roSa yA Aveza ke binA koI bandhana Adi meM pravRtti karanA hai to usase hiMsA nahIM hotI / nirdayatA yA virani kI nirapekSatA se pravRtti hone se antavRtti se vratabhaMga hotA hai aura himA kA abhAva hone se bahirvatti ke pAlana dvArA AMNika rUpa se dezataH) viratibhaMga hone se pravRtti ke kAraNa aticAra kA vyapadeza hotA hai / isalie kahA hai-"maiM nahIM mArUMgA', isa prakAra ke niyama jisane liye haiM. use dUsare kI mRtyu hue binA kona-sA aticAra lagatA hai ? jahA~ krodha Adi ke vazIbhUta ho kara koI vadhAdi karatA hai aura apane gRhIta niyama kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA, vahAM avazya hI nirapekSa kahanA cAhie / yadyapi dUmare prANI kI mRtyu nahIM hotA, isalie usakA niyama to kAyama hai, lekina krodhavaza yA nirdayatA me pravRtta hone ke kAraNa vratabhaga to ho hI jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se dezataH (AMzika rUpa se) bhaMga aura dezataH pAlana hone se pUjyavaroM ne use aticAra kahA hai| aura jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki imase bArahavata kI maryAdA TaTa jAtI hai, vaha yuktiyukta nahIM hai / vizuddha ahiMsA ke sadbhAva meM bandhana Adi meM anicAra hai hii| bandhanAdi se upalakSaNa me mAraNa, uccATana, mohana Adi mantraprayoga vagairaha dUsare aticAra bhI jAna lene caahie| aba dUsare vrata ke aticAra batAte haiM .. mithyopadezaH sahasA'bhyAkhyAnaM guhyabhASaNam / vizvastamaMtrabhedazca kaTalekhazca sunate // 91 // artha-- (1) mithyA (saMyama yA dharma ke viparIta, pApa kA upadeza denA, (2) binA vicAra kiye ekadama kisI para doSAropaNa karanA, (3) kisI ko gupta yA mama (rahasya) bAta pragaTa kara denA, (4) apane para vizvAsa karake kahI huI gopanIya maMtraNA dUsare se kaha denA aura (5) jhUThe dastAveja, jhUThe bahokhAte yA jhUThe lekha likhanA; ye satyANuvrata ke 5 aticAra haiN| vyAkhyA (1) mithyA upadeza kA artha hai-- asata upadeza / asatya ke pratyAkhyAna va satya ke niyama lene vAle ke lie parapIr3AkArI vacana bolanA asatyavacana kahalAtA hai / isalie pramAdavaza parapIDAkArI upadeza dene me aticAra (doSa) lagatA hai| jaise koI kahe---gadhe aura UMToM ko kyoM biThAye rakhA hai ? unase kAma karavAo, bhAra uThavAo, cora ko mAro ityAdi / athavA yathArtha artha se viparIta upadeza denA bhI aticAra hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki viparIta upadeza ko ayathArtha-upadeza mAnA gayA hai| jaise koI kisI pApa ko kara le aura usase pUche jAne para usakA ThIka uttara na de. satya bAta na kare athavA vivAda meM par3a kara svaya yA dUsare ke dvArA anya kisI ke sAmane jhUThA abhiprAya pragaTa kiyA jAya yA ulaTI preraNA dI yA dilAI jAya, vahAM prathama aticAra lagatA hai| (2) sahasA kisI prakAra kA AgA-pIchA soce binA ekadama kisI para jhUThA doSa yA mithyA kalaMka mar3ha denA, jhUTha-mUTha aparAdha lagA denA ; jaise -'tU hI to cora hai', 'tU parastrIgAmI hai ityAdi rUpa se kahanA sahasAbhyAkhyAna nAmaka dUsarA aticAra hai / koI-koI isake badale yahA~ 'rahasyAbhyAkhyAna' nAmaka aticAra batAte haiM / rahaH' avyaya hai, usakA artha hotA hai-ekAnta / ekAnta meM hone vAle ko rahasya kahate haiN| jhUThI prazaMsA karanA yA jhUThI nindA, cugalI karanA bhI rahasyAbhyAkhyAna hai / jaise koI kisI bur3hiyA se ekAnta meM kahe ki tumhArA Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza pati to phalAM taruNI se prema karatA hai aura kisI taruNI se ekAnta meM kahe ki 'tumhArA pati bar3A kAmakalA meM kuzala aura praur3ha ceSTA vAlA hai, usakA to madhyamavaya kI nAriyoM para anugaga hai / athavA kisI strI se koI kahe ki terA pati gadhe ke samAna atyantaviSayI athavA kAmuka hai| athavA terA pati to nAmarda hai|" isa prakAra kI haMsI-majAka kare athavA kisI strI ke lie jhaThI bAta banA kara usake pati se kahe ki terI patnI mujhe ekAnta meM kahatI thI ki 'tere ativiSayasevana se vaha becArI hairAna ho gaI hai|' athavA yoM kahe ki 'vaha kahatI thI- maiM apane pati ko bhI ratikrIr3A meM thakA detI huuN|' athavA dampatiyugala meM se kisI strI yA puruSa ko moha yA Asakti bar3he usa prakAra kI bAta karanA athavA usa sthiti meM ekAnta meM aneka prakAra kI gupta bAteM yA hamI majAka kI bAteM karanA, jisase purupa ko strI para jhUThA zaka (bahama) ho jAya athavA strI ko puruSa para jhUThA bhrama paidA ho jAya ; isa prakAra kI bhrAntijanaka bAteM karanA rahasyAbhyAkhyAna aticAra hai| jAna-bujha kara durAgrahavaza jhUTha dAlane para to pratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai . jAnabUjha kara sahasA jhA Aropa Adi lagAyA jAya to vahAM vratabhaga ho jAtA hai, aura jahA~ binA upayoga ke, haMsI-majAka meM yA vinA moce-samajhe, kisI ko badanAma kiyA jAya yA kisI para lAMchana lagAyA jAya, vahAM sahasAbhyAkhyAna nAmaka dUsarA aticAra lagatA hai| (3) guhmamASaNazAsanakArya meM kaI aisI gopanIya bAteM hotI hai, jo sabhI ko batAne lAyaka nahIM honI. (maMtriyoM ko usa gopanIyatA kI zapatha bhI dilAI jAtI hai) una rAjyAdi kAryasambandhI gupta bAto ko binA upayoga ke, sahasA anajAne meM pragaTa kara denA guhyabhASaNa nAmaka aticAra hai| athavA igita yA AkRti Adi se jAna kara usake viSaya meM dUsare se kahanA galata nirNaya kara lenA-bhI guhyabhASaNa hai ! jaise koI kisI se kahe ki 'amuka vyakti rAjyaviruddha kArya karatA hai|' athavA eka dUsare kI cugalI khA kara paraspara bhir3A denA- eka kI mukhAkRti aura AcaraNa ke AdhAra para jarA-sA abhiprAya jAna kara dUsare ko aisI yukti se kahanA jisase ki una donoM kI paraspara prIti TUTa jAya- yaha bhI guhyabhApaNa nAmaka tRtIya aticAra hai| (4) vizvasta vyakti kI gupta bAta pragaTa karanA, cauthA aticAra hai| kisI mitra, apanI strI yA kimI vizvamanIya vyakti ne koI gupta bAta kisI para bhagemA rakha kara kahI ho, aura vaha uga gupta bAta ko jahAM-tahA~ pragaTa kara detA hai to use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| hAlAMki jaisI bAna kisI ne kahI hai usI bAna ko vaha yathArtharUpa se duharA detA hai, isalie bAhya dRSTi se asatya na hone sa AcArarUpa nahIM mAlUma detI ; lekina strI-puruSa kI yA mitra athavA vizvasta vyakti kI gupta hakIkata pragaTa ho jAna se kaI daphA vaha lajjAvaza AtmahatyA kara baiThatA hai| isa prakAra ke ghora anartha kA kAraNa hone se paramAthaM sa vaha vacana asatya hI hai / kadAcit anajAne meM yA vizvasta samajha kara kaha dene para vrata ke AMzika bhaMga hone se aticAra hai| kisI kI gupta bAta, guptamaMtraNA aura gupta AkAra Adi pragaTa karane kA adhikAra na hone para bhI dUsaroM ke sAmane pragaTa kara detA hai athavA svayaM maMtraNA karake uma gupnamaMtraNA ko pragaTa kara detA hai aura do premI vyaktiyoM ke bIca phUTa DalavA detA hai, vahAM cauthA aticAra hotA hai| (5) kUTalekha --jhUThe lekha likhanA, jhUThe dastAveja banAnA, dUsare ke hastAkSara jaise akSara batA kara likhanA athavA nakalI hastAkSara kara denA, pAMcavAM aticAra hai / yadyapi jhUThe lekha likhane Adi meM vacana se asatya nahI bolA jAtA, na bulavAyA jAtA hai / tathApi aisA karanA asatya kA hI prakAra hai, satyavrata kA AMgika bhaga hai, isalie aticAra hai / jahAM sahasA Aveza meM A kara vANI se mauna rakha kara hAtha se jhUThI bAta likhI jAtI hai, vahAM vana kI maryAdA ke atikramAdi ke kAraNa aticAra lagatA hai ; athavA yoM samajha kara ki mere to asatya bolane kA niyama hai, yaha to lekhana hai, isase mere vrata meM koI Apatti nahI AtI; aisI samajha se Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana 303 koI nyakti pratapAlana kI bhAvanApUrvaka asatya likhatA hai, to vahAM yaha pAMcavA aticAra hai / isa taraha dUsare vrata ke ye pAMca aticAra hue| ava tImA asteyANavata ke pAMca aticAra kahate haiM - stenAnujJA tadAnItAdAnaM dviDrAjyalaMghanam / pratirUpakriyA mAnAnyatvaM cAsteyasabhitAH // 92 // __ artha - (2) cora ko corI karane kI anumati yA salAha denA, (2) corI karane meM use sahAyatA ainA athavA corI karane ke bAda usako sahayoga denA, (3) apane rAjya ko chor3a kara zatrale rAjya meM jAnA athavA rAjyaviruddha kArya karanA, (4) acchI vastu batA kara kharAba vastu denA, (5) khoTe bAMTa aura khoTe gaja (nApataula) rakhanA yA nApataula meM gar3abar3a karanA, ye pA~ca astemANuvrata ke pAMca aticAra haiN| vyAkhyA - asteyANuvrata kI pratijJA 'svayaM corI nahIM karUMgA, na karAUMgA; mana-vacana -- kAyA se", isa rUpa meM hotI hai / isalie maiM to corI kara nahIM rahA hU~' yaha samajha kara cora ko norI karane kI preraNA, salAha yA anumati denA athavA corI karane para zAbAzI denA, protsAhana denA yA pITha ThokanA yaha tRtIyavrata kA prathama anicAra hai| azravA cora ko corI karane ke lie aujAra, hathiyAra, koza, kecI Adi muphta meM denA yA kImata le kara denaa| yahAM para tIsare vrata kI pratijJA ke anusAra isa aticAra se vratI kA vratabhaga hotA hai| kisI ko yaha preraNA denA ki Ajakala tuma bekAra kyoM baiThe ho? tumhAre pAsa khAnA Adi na ho to maiM dUMgA / tumhAga curAyA huA mAla koI nahIM kharIdegA to maiM kharIda lgaa|" isa prakAra preraNA de kara yaha mAna lenA ki maiM use corI karane kI preraNA thoDe hI de rahA hUM, maiM to use AjIvikA kI preraNA de rahA huuN| isameM vratapAlana kI bhAvanA hone ge mApekSatA ke kAraNa prathama anicAra lagatA hai| 'tadAnItAdAnaM' kA matalaba hai-cora ke dvArA cuga kara lAI haI vastu kA grahaNa karanA / cora ke dvArA curAye hue sone, cAMdo, kapar3e Adi ko kama mUlya meM, muphta meM yA guptarUpa se le lenA bhI corI kahalAtI hai, kyoki isase svaya corI na karane para bhI corI ko protsAhana milatA hai, sarakAra dvAga daNDita hone kA bhaya sabAra rahatA hai, aura corI kA mAla lene vAlA yaha hai ki 'maiM to vyApAra kara rahA hai, corI kahA~ kara rahA hUM!' isa prakAra ke pariNAma vratasApekSa hone se acauryavrata to bhaga nahIM hotA; kintu azata: pAlana aura aMzataH bhaMga hone se bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa aticAra lagatA hai / yaha dUsarA aticAra huaa| zatrurAjA ke dvArA niSiddha rAjya meM jAnA, rAjya kI nizcita kI huI sImA yA senA ke par3Ava kA ullaMghana karanA, niSiddha kiye hue zatrurAjya meM jAnA rAjyoM kI pArasparika gamanAgamana ko vyavasthA kA atikrama karanA, eka rAjya ke nivAsI kA dUsare rAjya meM praveza tathA dUsare rAjya ke nivAsI kA anyarAjya meM praveza karanA svAmI-adatta meM zumAra hai| zAstra meM svAmI-adatta, jIva-adatta, tIrthakara-avatta aura guru-adatta ye cAra prakAra ke adatta (caurya) batAe haiM ; inameM se yahAM svAmI-adatta nAmaka doSa lagatA hai / isa taraha rAjya ke dvArA niSedha hone para bhI dUsare rAjya me jAne para cora ke samAna daNDa diyA jAtA hai| vastutaH rAjya kI corIrUpa doSa hone se yahAM vratabhaMga hotA hai| phira bhI dUsare rAjya meM anumati ke binA jAne vAle ke mana meM to yahI hotA hai ki maiM corI Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza yA jAsUmI ke lie nahIM, vyApAra ke lie gayA hUM / isa bhAvanA ke kAraNa vratasApekSatA hone se vratarakSaNa kI upekSA nahIM hotI ; tathApi lokavyavahAra meM vaha cora mAnA jAtA hai, rAjya dvArA daNDita hotA hai, isalie yahAM tIsarA aticAra lagatA hai : (4) tatpratirUpakakriyA --acchI vastu meM kharAba milA kara acchI vastu ke bhAva meM becanA, milAvaTa karanA ; bar3hiyA vastu dikhA kara dUsarI ghaTiyA vastu de denA / kamma ke cAvaloM meM halkI kisma ke cAvala milA denA. ghI meM carvI. dUdha meM pAnI, davAiyoM meM khur3iyAmiTTI, hIMga meM goMda yA khaira Adi kA rasa, tela meM mUtra, zahada meM cAsanI, uttama sone yA cAMdI me dUsarI dhAtu milA kara becanA ityAdi vyavahAra pratirUpakakriyA hai| apaharaNa kI huI gAya Adi ke sIga ko badalane ke lie Aga meM pakAnA yA aura kisI cIja ke UparI DhAMce ko badala denA, talavAra Adi ke myAna badala kara rakha denA tarabUja Adi phaloM ke bhI pasIne se sIMga aura nIce muha banA kara rakha lenA, tAki mAlika na pahacAna sake. ima tarakIba se idhara-udhara Ter3hA karake svayaM rakha lenA yA veca denA tatpratirUpaka vyavahAra nAmaka cauthA aticAra hai / (5) mAnAnyatva-jisase koI cIja nApI jAya, use mAna kahate haiM / rattI pala, tolA, mAzA, bhAra, mana, sera (Ajakala kilo), gaja (mITara) Adi bATa yA gaja Adi sAdhana kama taula-nApa ke rakhanA athavA grAhaka ko saudA dete samaya taula yA nApa meM gar3abar3I karagA / athavA adhika taula yA nApa ke bAMTa yA gaja Adi rakha kara dUsare se adhika le lenaa| yaha isa bhAvanA se karanA ki sirpha seMdha lagA kara yA jeba kATa kara dUsare kI cIja le lanA hI lokaprasiddha corI hai, yaha to vyApAra kI kalA hai, isa dRSTi se vratarakSA karane meM prayatnazIla hone se ukta donoM aticAra lagate haiN| athavA cora ko sahAyatA Adi de kara ukta pAMcoM kArya karAnA; vaise to spaSTataH corI ke rUpa haiM, phira bhI ye kArya asAvadhAnI se, ajJAnatA yA besamajhI se yA anajAne ho jAya to vyavahAra meM atikrama, vyatikrama yA aticArarUpa doSa kahalAte haiM / rAjA ke naukara Adi ko ye aticAra nahIM lagate, aisI bAta nahIM hai / pahale ke do aticAra rAjA ke naukara Adi ko prAyaH lagate haiM / zatra ke (niSiddha) rAjya meM jAnA tIsarA aticAra hai, yaha taba lagatA hai, jaba koI sAmanta rAjA Adi yA sarakArI naukara apane svAmI (rAjA) ke yahAM naukarI karatA huA yA usake mAtahata rahatA huA usake virodhI (cAhe vaha rAjA ho yA aura koI) kI sahAyatA karatA hai, taba yaha aticAra lagatA hai / nApatola meM parivartana tathA pratirUpakriyA (herApherI), ye do aticAra pRthak-pRthak hai : rAjA bhI apane khajAne ke nApataula meM parivartana karAve yA vastu meM herApherI karAve; taba use bhI ye aticAra lagate haiN| isa prakAra asteya-aNuvrata ke ye pAMca aticAra hue| aba cauthe aNuvrata ke pAMca aticAra batAte haiM - itvarAttAgamo'nAttAgatiranyavivAhanam / ma. nAtyAgraho'naMgakrIr3A ca brahmaNi smRtAH // 13 // artha-(1) kucha arse ke lie rakhI huI parastrI (rakhala) yA vezyA se saMgama karanA, (2) jisake sAtha vivAha nahIM huA hai, aisI strI se sahavAsa karanA ; (3) apane putrAdi kuTumbojana ke atirikta logoM ke vivAha karAnA athavA apanI strI meM saMtuSTa na ho kara usakI anumati ke binA tIvaviSayAbhilASAvaza dUsarI strI se zAdI kara lenA, (4) kAmakIr3A meM tIna abhilASA rakhanA aura (5) anaMgakrIr3A karanA; ye cauthe brahmacaryANuvrata ke 5 aticAra kahe haiN| Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 305 brahmacaryANuvrata ke pAMca aticAroM para vivecana hotA hai| isa prakAra artha hai - aparigrahItA (pati) nahIM hai, athavA vyAkhyA - brahmacaryANuvrata kA svadArasaMtoSa-paradAraviramaNavrata nAma adhika pracalita hai / isa dRSTi se isa vrata ke 5 aticAra batAye gae haiM - ( 1 ) isvarAttAgama - itvarI zabda kA artha hotA hai thor3e samaya ke liye rakhI huii| aisI strI, aneka puruSoM ke pAsa jAne vAlI kulaTA yA vezyA hotI hai, athavA rakhela hotI hai, jise vetana yA kirAye bhAr3e para rakhI jAtI hai, yA phira usake bharaNa-poSaNa kA jimmA le kara rakhela yA dAsI (golI) ke rUpa meM rakhI jAtI hai| aisI strI ke sAtha gamana karanA ittvarAttAgama kahalAtA hai| aisI strI rakhane vAlA puruSa apanI dRSTi yA kalpanA se use apanI patnI mAnatA hai, isalie vratamApekSatA hone se svadArasaMtopavrata kA bhaMga to nahIM hotA, kintu alpakAla ke lie svIkRta hone para bhI vAstava meM parAI strI hone kI apekSA se vratabhaMga itvarAttAgama bhAgAbhaMgarUpa prathama aticAra hai / ( 2 ) anAttAgama - anAttA kA arthAt jisakA kisI puruSa ke sAtha pANigrahaNa nahIM huA hai, jisakA koI svAmI jise khuda ne pANigrahaNa karake svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai / aisI strI kuMvArI kanyA, vidhavA, vezyA, svacchandA cAriNI (kulaTA ) yA parityaktA kulavatI Adi meM se koI bhI ho sakatI hai; ataH aisI aparigRhIta strI ke sAtha saMbhoga karanA dvitIya aticAra hai / besamajhI se ajJAnatA yA pramAda se, atikrama Adi hone se yaha aticAra lagatA hai, parantu parAdArAtyAgI ko ye donoM aticAra isalie nahIM lagate ki vezyA yA kanyA athavA vidhavA ke usa samaya koI pati (svAmI) nahIM hotA / vezyA yA kulaTA ke to koI pati hotA hI nhiiN| aura phira thor3e samaya ke lie vaha use apanI patnI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara letA hai / zeSa aticAra ukta donoM ko lagate haiM / svadArAsaMtoSavratI ke lie ye pAMcoM aticAra jAnane yogya haiM, AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM / isa viSaya meM anya AcAryoM kA mata yaha hai ki ye donoM aticAra ukta donoM prakAra ke puruSoM ko lagate haiM; kyoMki svadAra saMtoSI kisI strI ( vezyA Adi) ko thor3e samaya ke lie rakha kara use sevana kare to use aticAra lagatA hai, yaha to spaSTa hai / lekina pativihIna strI ke sAtha saMgama karane se paradA rAtyAgI ko bhI aticAra lagatA hai ki vezyA Adi pati-rahita hotI hai, aura use thor3e samaya ke lie strI banA kara apane pAsa rakhatA hai; usake bAda vaha dUsare ke pAsa jAtI hai, taba dUsare kI strI bana jAtI hai, isa dRSTi se vezyA Adi kathaMcit parastrI hone se vratabhaMga hotA hai, aura vastutaH parastrI na hone se vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| isa taraha bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa dUsarA aticAra svadAra saMtoSI aura paradAratyAgI donoM ke lagatA hai / ( 3 ) paravivAhana -- apane putra-putrI Adi ke sivAya dUsare ke putra-putrI Adi kA vivAha karane se athavA kanyAdAna ke phala pAne kI icchA se yA apane putra ko bhI kanyA mila jAne kI AzA se athavA snehasambandha se lihAja meM A kara vivAhakriyA karane se paravivAhakaraNa nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| jisane apanI pANigRhItastrI ke sivAya anyastrI ke sAtha maithuna sevana nahIM karanA, nahIM karAnA; isa rUpa meM svadArasaMtoSavrata liyA ho, athavA apanI strI yA vivAha kiye binA hI svIkRta strI ke alAvA anya se mana, vacana, kAyA se maithunasevana na karane, na karAne kA vrata aMgIkAra kiyA ho, usake dvArA dUsaroM ke vivAhasambandha jor3anA; vastuta: maMthuna meM pravRtta karAnA hai, isa dRSTi se isa bAta kA tyAga hI honA cAhie / isa apekSA se aisI pravRtti se usakA vratabhaMga hone para bhI vaha apane mana meM samajhatA hai- 'maiM to kevala vivAha karAtA hUM, maithuna sevana nahIM karAtA / isalie merA vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa|' isa prakAra apane vrata kI rakSA karane kI bhAvanA hone se aisI hAlata meM use aticAra lagatA hai / paravivAha karake kanyAdAna kA phala prApta karane kI icchA samyagdRSTi ko aparipakva yoM 36 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza avasthA meM hotI hai| yadi mithyAdRSTi bhadrapariNAmI vyakti caturthavrata le kara upakArabuddhi me aisA karatA hai to, vahA~ use mithyAtva lagatA hai| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki jaba dUsare ke saMtAnoM kA vivAha karane meM aticAra lagatA hai to apane putra-putrI Adi kA vivAha karane meM aticAra kyoM nahIM lagatA? doSa to donoM hAlata meM samAna hai / " isakA samAdhAna jJAnI puruSa yoM karate haiM ki yaha bAta TIka hai ki donoM ke vivAha karane meM ekasarIkhA doSa hai| lekina svadArasaMtoSI yadi apanI putrI kA vivAha nahIM karatA hai to usake vyabhicAriNI yA svacchandAcAriNI bana jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai, isase jinazAsana kI evaM apanI lI huI pratijJA kI apabhrAjanA hotI hai kintu usakI zAdI kara dene ke bAda to vaha apane pati ke adhIna ho jAtI hai, isalie vamA nahIM hotaa| yadi hotA hai to bhI apane vrata yA dharma kI nindA nahIM hotI / nItizAstra meM bhI kahA hai- strI kI kaumArya avasthA meM pitA, yuvAvasthA meM pati aura vRddhAvasthA meM putra rakSA karatA hai / isalie strI kisI bhI hAlata meM svataMtratA ke yogya nahIM hai| aisA sunA jAtA hai ki dazAhaM zrIkRSNa tathA ceTaka rAjA ke apane saMtAna kA vivAha na karane kA niyama thaa| unake parivAra meM anya loga vivAhAdi kArya karane vAle the; isalie unhoMne aisA niyama liyA thaa| isa aticAra ke artha ke viSaya meM anya AcAryoM kA mata hai.. "apanI strI meM pUrNa saMtoSa na milatA ho, taba (usakI anumati ke binA anya strI se vivAha karane se paravivAhakaraNa' nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai / unake matAnusAra 'svadArasaMtoSI' ko yaha tIgarA aticAra lagatA hai| (4) kAma-krIr3A meM tIna Asakti nAmaka aticAra taba hotA hai, jaba puruSa anya sabhI kAryoM yA pravRttiyoM ko chor3a kara rAta-dina kevala viSaya. bhoga kI hI dhuna meM rahatA hai, kAmabhoga ke viSaya meM hI socatA hai, athavA strI ke mukha. kAMkha yA yoni Adi meM puruSacihna DAla kara kAphI samaya taka atRptarUpa meM zava kI taraha nizceSTa par3A rahatA hai, yA nara aura mAdA cir3iyA kI taraha bAra-bAra sambhoga karane meM pravRtta hotA hai, agara kamajora ho jAya to sambhoga karane kI zakti prApta karane ke lie bAjIkaraNa kA prayoga karatA hai yA rasAyana (bhasma Adi) kA sevana karatA hai| kyoki bAjIkaraNa se yA aisI auSadhi Adi kA sevana karane se purupa hAthI ko bhI harA detA hai ; ghor3e ko bhI pachAr3a detA hai / isa prakAra se balavAna bana kara puruSa atisaMbhoga me pravRtta hotA hai| vaha socatA hai ki mere to parastrIsevana kA tyAga hai, svastrI ke sAtha cAhe jitanI bAra saMgama karane meM vratamaga to hotA nhiiN| isa apekSA se use cauthA aticAra lagatA hai| (1) anaMgakrIr3A-puruSa ko apane kAmAMga se bhinna puruSa, strI yA napusaka ke kAmAMga se sahavAsa karane kI icchA honA, athavA vedodaya se hastakarma Adi karane kI icchA honA, tathA strI ko puruSa, strI yA napuMsaka ke sAtha sahavAsa karane kI icchA honA athavA vedodaya se hastakarma Adi karane kI icchA honA, evaM napuMsaka ko strI, purupa yA napuMsaka ke sAtha sambhoga kI athavA vedodaya se hastakarma Adi karane kI icchA honA ; anaMgakrIr3A hai| anaMgakrIr3A kA tAtparya hai--kAmottejanAvaza mathuna sevana ke yogya aMgoM ke atirikta dUsare aMgoM se duzceSTA karanA, dUsarI indriyoM se sambhogakrIr3A karanA, athavA asaMtuSTa ho kara kASTha, patthara yA dhAtu kI yoni yA liMga sarIkhI AkRti banA kara, athavA kele Adi phaloM se liMgAkRti kalpita karake yA paravala Adi se yoni-sI AkRti kI kalpanA karake athavA miTTI, rabar3a, yA camar3e Adi ke bane hue puruSacihna yA yonicihna se kAmakrIr3A karanA; strI ke yonipradeza ko bAra-bAra masalanA, usake keza khIMcanA, usake stanoM ko bArabAra pakar3anA, paira se komala lAta mAranA, dAMta yA nakha Adi se kATanA, bAra-bAra cumbana karanA Adi, mohanIyakarma ke udaya se prabala kAmavaddhaka aisI ceSTAe~ karanA bhI anagakrIr3A kahalAtI hai| athavA maithuna ke avayavoM- puruSacihna aura Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svadArasaMtoSa aura paradArAtyAga nAmaka vrata ke aticAroM ke bAre meM spaSTIkaraNa 307 strIyoni ke atirikta aMgoM-jAMgha, stana, mukha, gAla, kAMkha, nitamba Adi meM krIr3A karanA bhI anaMgakrIr3A kahalAtI hai| zrAvaka atyanta pApabhIru hone se mukhyatayA brahmacarya kA hI pAlana karatA hai| parantu jaba kabhI vedodayavaza yA mohanIyakarmodaya ke kAraNa kAma-vicAra sahane meM atyanta asamartha hotA hai, taba kevala vikAra kI zAnti ke lie apanI strI kA sevana karatA hai| anya sabhI striyoM ke sevana kA to usake parityAga hotA hI hai| mathunakriyA meM bhI vaha sUI meM dhAgA pirone ke nyAya kI taraha hI pravRtta hotA hai, tIvra Asakti yA prabala kAmottejanA ke vazIbhUta nahI hotA hai| isalie usakA jIvana itanA saMyamamaya honA hI nAhie ki kAmabhoga kI tIvra abhilApA tathA anagakrIr3A se dUra rahe evaM svastrI ke atirikta saMsAra kI tamAma striyoM ko apanI mAtA, bahana yA putrItulya smjhe| jima atikAmaceSTA se koI lAbha nahIM, balki samaya aura zakti kA nAga hotA hai, dharmabuddhi kSINa ho jAtI hai, smaraNazakti lupta ho jAtI hai, kabhI-kabhI kSaya Adi bhayaMkara rAjaroga bhI ho jAte haiM, usase miSTha zrAvaka ko to dUra hI rahanA caahie| ina donoM niSiddha dopoM kA jAnavUma kara sevana karane se vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| kitane hI AcAryoM kA ina pAMcoM aticAroM ke viSaya meM uparyukta kathana se atirikta mata hai / ve kahate haiM-"vezyA yA parastrI ke sAtha sirpha mathuna-sevana kA tyAga hai, AliMgana, cumbana Adi kA to tyAga nahIM hai'; yoM mAna kara koI svadArasaMtoSI yA paradArAtyAgI AliMganAdi meM pravRtta hotA hai to kathaMcit vratasApekSa hone se usa sthiti meM use ye donoM aticAra lagate haiN| isa dRSTi se svadArasaMtoSI ko ukta pAMcoM aticAra lagate haiM, paradArAvarjaka ko pichale tIna hI aticAra lagate haiN|' isake viparIta kitane hI AcArya ina aticAroM ke viSaya meM alaga hI pratipAdana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM-"paradArAtyAgI ko ukta pAMcoM hI aticAra lagate haiM, jabaki svadArasaMtoSI ko tIna hI lagate haiN| aura strI ko vikalpa se tIna yA pAMca aticAra lagate hai| ve yoM mAnate haiM ki amuka samaya ke lie vezyA ko rakha kara usake sApa sahavAsa karane se vezyA cuki parastrI hai, isalie vratabhaMga hotA hai; lekina lokavyavahAra meM vezyA parastrI nahIM mAnI jAtI ; imalie vratabhaMga nahIM bhI hotA; isa taraha paradArAtyAgI ko bhaMgAbhaMgarUpa se ukta aticAra lagatA hai| kintu svadArasaMtoSI ko vratabhaMga isa apekSA se nahIM hotA ki vaha kucha arse ke lie bidhavA, proSitabhartRkA (jisakA pati cirakAla se paradeza meM ho), patitaktA yA jo apane pati ko nahIM mAnatI ho ; aisI striyoM ko apanI mAna kara unake sAtha sahavAsa karatA hai; parantu paradArAtyAgI ko aisI striyoM se sahavAsa karane para ativAra lagatA hai| kyoMki logoM meM yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha usakI strI hai ; parantu vAstava meM usakI strI hai nahIM, isalie pUrvavat anicAra lagatA hai ; sarvathA vratabhaMga nahIM hotA / bAkI ke paravivAhakaraNa, tIvakAmAbhilASA aura anaMgakrIr3A-ye tInoM aticAra to donoM ko lagate haiN| yaha saba aticAra purupa kI apekSA se kahe ge| strI ke sambandha meM svapatisaMtoSa, parapuruSatyAgI isa prakAra ke do bheda nahIM haiN| usake lie svapuruSa ke atirikta sabhI parapuruSa hI haiN| arthAtstrI ke lie svapUrupasaMtoSavrata hI hotA hai| paravivAha Adi karane para tIna aticAra svapatisaMtoSI ko lagate haiM. zeSa do aticAra apane pati ke viSaya meM lagate bhI haiM, nahIM bhI lagate / vaha isa pakArajaise, kisI strI kI sauta ho; aura usake pati kA usake pAsa jAne kA amuka dina niyata ho, to usa dina usakA apanA pati bhI usake lie parapuruSa hai; isa dRSTi se vaha apane pati ko svapariNIta puruSa Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakANa mAna kara, sauta kI bArI ke dina pati ke sAtha sahavAsa karatI hai to usa apekSA se use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| koI strI parapuruSa ke sAtha sahavAsa kI icchA karatI hai yA upAya karatI hai, taba taka use atikrama, vyatikrama yA aticArarUpa doSa lagate haiM, kintu parapuruSa ke sAtha sambhoga me pravRtta ho jAya to vratabhaga ho jAtA hai| kisI brahmacArI (jo kisI strI kA bhI pati nahIM hai) yA apane pati se sAtha bhI tIvra kAmakrIr3A kI icchArUpa atikrama se ukta pAMcoM aticAra lagate hai / zepa tInoM aticAra to pUrvokta prakAra se puruSoM kI taraha hI striyoM ke viSaya meM samajha lene caahie| aba pAMcaveM vrata ke aticAroM ke sambandha meM kahate haiM dhana-dhAnyasya kupyasya, gavAdeH kSetra-vAstunaH / hiraNya- hemnazca saMkhyAtikramo'tra parigrahe // 9 // artha-dhana aura dhAnya kI, gRhopayogI sAdhanoM kI, gAya-bhaisa, dAsa-dAsI Adi ko, kheta, makAna, jamIna Adi kI aura sonA-cAMdI Adi parigraha kI jo maryAdA (parimANa) nizcita kI ho, usase adhika rakhanA, ye pAMcaveM vrata ke kramazaH pAMca aticAra haiN| vyAkhyA-zrAvakaghoMcita parigraha-parimANavata meM sadgRhastha ne jo saMkhyA yA mAtrA niyata kI ho, usa saMkhyA yA mAtrA kA ullaMghana karane para aticAra lagatA hai / sarvaprathama yahA~ dhana aura dhAnya kA svarUpa batAte haiM / dhana cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-gaNima, dharima, meya aura parIkSya / jAyaphala, supArI Adi jo cIjeM gina kara dI jAtI haiM, ve gaNima kahalAtI hai| kukuma, gur3a Adi jo cIje taula kara dI jAtI haiM, ve dharima kahalAtI haiM, aura tela, ghI Adi jo cIja nApa kara (nApane ke bartana se) dI jAtI haiM, ve meya kahalAtI haiM; kapar3A Adi cIjeM bhI gaja Adi se nApI jAtI haiM, isalie ve bhI meya ke antargata haiM; aura cauthA dhana parIkSya haiM-ratna, gahane, motI Adi, inheM parIkSA karake diyA jAtA hai / ina cAroM prakAroM meM sabhI vastueM A jAtI hai, jinakI zrAvaka usI taraha se maryAdA karatA hai| dhAnya 17 prakAra kA hai-(1) cAvala, (2) jo, (3) gehU~, (4) canA, (5) juAra, (6) ur3ada, (7) masUra, (8) arahara, (8) mUga, (10) moTha, (11) caulA (rAjamA) (12) maTara, (kulatha, (14) tila, (15) kodo (16) rAgUna (auMgI) aura (17) sana dhAnya / anya granthoM me 24 prakAra ke dhAnya bhI batAye haiM / dhana aura dhAnya donoM kI jinanI maryAdA nizcita ho; usase adhika svayaM rakhanA yA dUsare ke yahAM rakhanA, prathama dhanya-dhAnyapramANAtikama aticAra hai / bAhya parigraha nau prakAra kA hai| yahAM para do. do prakAra ekatrita karake pAMca aticAra batAye haiN| dUsarA aticAra kupyapramANAtikama hai| isakA artha hai-sonecAMdI ke sivAya halkI kisma kI dhAtu-kAMsA, tAMbA, lohA, zIzA, jastA, gilaTa, Adi dhAtuoM ke bartana, cArapAI, palaMga, kursI, mophAmeTa, alamArI, ratha gAr3I, moTara, hala, TraeNkTara Adi khetI ke sAdhana aura anya gRhopayogI sAmAna (pharnIcara) kupya ke antargata Ate haiM / ye aura ina jaisI anya gRhopayogI sAmagrI kI jitanI maryAdA nizcita ho, usakA ullaMghana karanA dUsarA kupyapramANAtikrama aticAra hai| tIsarA hai-dvipada-catuSpada-pramANAtikama / do paira vAle dvipada meM manuSya, putra-strI, dAsa, dAsI, naukara Adi Ate haiM, catuSpada meM gAya, baila, bhaisa, bhaise, bakarI, bher3a, gadhA, UMTa, hAthI, ghor3A adi jitane bhI caupAye pAlatU jAnavara haiM, ve Ate haiM / isI prakAra totA-mainA, haMsa, mayUra, murgA, cakora Adi pakSI bhI isI ke antargata Ate haiM / inake rakhane kI jitanI saMkhyA niyata kI ho, usase adhika rakhanA, dipada Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcaveM (parigrahaparimANa) vrata ke aticAra aura unake lagane ke kAraNa 306 catuSpadapramANAtikrama nAmaka tIsarA aticAra hai / cauthA hai-- kSetravAstupramANAtikrama / kSetra (kheta) tIna prakAra kA hotA hai - setu, ketu aura ubhaya kSetra / setukSetra use kahate haiM, jo kheta (khetI kI jamIna) kuMA, bAvar3I Adi jalAzaya, reMhaTa, koza yA paMpa Adi dvArA pAnI khIMca kara sIMcA jAya aura dhAnya ugAyA jAya / ketukSetra vaha hai - jisa kheta ( khetI kI bhUmi) meM kevala barasAta ke pAnI se siMcAI ho kara anAja paidA kiyA jAya / aura ubhaya (setuketu) kSetra use kahate haiM - jisa kRSibhUmi meM pUrvokta donoM prakAra se siMcAI karake anna utpAdana kiyA jaay| vAstu kahate haiM-- makAna ko / isakA tAtparya khAsataura se rahane ke makAna-ghara se hai / vAstu tIna prakAra kA hotA hai - khAta, ucchrita aura khaatocchrit| jamIna ke andara (bhUgarbha meM) jo makAna ho, vaha talaghara khAta kahalAtA hai / tathA jo ghara, dUkAna, havelI Adi jamIna ke Upara ho, vaha ucchrita kahalAtA hai, talaghara ke Upara makAna banA ho yAnI bhUmigRha aura Upara kA gRha donoM nIce Upara hoM vaha khAtocchrita kahalAtA hai| isI taraha bAga, bagIcA, noharA, atithigRha, kAryAlaya dUkAna, rAjA Adi ke gAMva yA nagara; ye saba vAstu ke antargata haiN| yAnI khulI aura DhakI huI jamIna tathA jAyadAda saba kSetra vAstu meM zumAra haiN| ina donoM kI nizcita kI huI saMkhyA kA atikramaNa kSetravAstu pramANAtikrama aticAra hai| pAMcavAM hiraNya-suvarNapramANAtikrama nAmaka aticAra hai / hiraNya kA artha - rajata (cAMdI) hai| suvaNaM kA artha hai - sonA cAMdI aura sonA yA cAMdI yA sone ke bane hue sikke, gahane Adi saba hiraNya-suvarNa ke antargata hai / inakI jo mAtrA nizcita kI hai, usakA atikrama karanAhiraNya - suvarNapramANatikramaNa hai / ina pAMvoM meM vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se samAhAra- dvandva samAsa hai / isalie ina pAMcoM (jor3oM) ke viSaya meM vrata lete samaya caumAsebhara ke lie yA jiMdagIbhara ke lie jitanI mAtrA, vajana, nApa, kisma (prakAra) yA saMkhyA ( ginatI) nizcita kI ho, usa parimANa kA ullaMghana karane se pAMcaveM vrata kA saMkhyAtikrama aticAra lagatA hai / yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki vrata meM svIkRta kI huI maryAdA ( sakhyA yA parimANa) kA ullaMghana karane para to vrata hI bhaMga ho jAtA hai, taba phira ime aticAra kaise kahA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna Age ke zloka meM karate haiM bandhanAd bhAvato garbhAdyojanAd dAnatastathA / pratipannavratasyaiSa paJcadhA'pi na yujyate // 65 // artha - pahale kahe anusAra jisane pAMcavAM vrata aMgIkAra kiyA hai, use bandhana se, bhAva se, garbha se, yojana se aura dAna kI apekSA se ye pAMca aticAra lagate haiN| jinheM sevana karanA vratadhArI ke lie ucita nahIM hai / vyAkhyA - dhana-dhAnyAdi parigraha kI maryAdA (saMkhyA) kA pratyakSa ullaMghana na karate hue vratarakSA kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai, apanI samajhabUjha ( sadbuddhi yA sadAzaya) se jo yahI mAnatA hai ki maiM vratabhaMga nahIM kara rahA hU~', usa vratadhArI ko bandhana Adi pAMca kAraNoM se pUrvo to taba hotA, jaba vaha vratarakSA kI koI bhAvanA na rakhatA aura na samajhabUjha se maryAdAtikramaNa karatA / yAnI vratarakSA kI paravAha na karate hue jAnabUjha kara maryAdA- atikramaNa karatA to vratabhaMga nizcita ho jAtA / yahA~ to baMdhana Adi 5 kAraNoM se vratAtikrama hotA hai / jaise kisI anAja ke vyApArI ne dhana-dhAnyaparimANa niyata kara liyA, usake bAda koI karjadAra apane RNa pAMca aticAra lagate haiM / vratabhaMga hI vratabhaMga nahIM kara rahA hU~, aisI Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza cukAne kI dRSTi se anAja yA dhana dene AyA, athavA koI bheMTa rUpa meM dene AyA ho, aura ukta vyApArI yaha soca kara use le letA hai, ki mere niyama ke anusAra isakA parimANa bar3ha jAtA hai, aura merA niyama amuka mahIne taka kA hai ; usake bAda ise svIkAra kara lUgA; abhI ghara ke eka kone me yA kisI anya vyakti ke yahAM surakSita rakhavA dUMgA athavA mere yahAM se yaha cIja kucha bika jAyagI, usake bAda ise le lUgA / isa maMzA se dene vAle se kahe ki 'amuka mahIne ke bAda le AnA, le lgaa|' athavA usa cIja ko acchI taraha paika karake rassI se bAMdha kara dene vAle ke nAma se amAnata ke taura para rakha le, phira jaba apane niyama kI miyAda (avadhi) pUrI ho jAya tava lene kA nizcaya kre| isa prakAra kA bandhana (zarta yA nizcaya athavA bAMdha) karake nizcita parimANa se adhika dhana yA dhAnya ghara meM rakha le aura yaha mAne ki 'yaha to usakA hai, merA nahIM hai ; ityAdi vratapAlana kI apekSA se vrata kA sarvathA bhaMga nahIM hotA, lekina prathama aticAra lagatA hai| isI prakAra kupya saMkhyA kA atikrama bhAva se hotA hai ; jaise kisI sadgRhastha ne yaha niyama liyA ki maiM itane se adhika amuka gRhopayogI sAmAna (kupya) nahI rakhUgA / mAna lo, niyama lene ke bAda vahI cIja kisI se najarAne meM, inAma meM yA upahAra meM mila gaI, isa kAraNa saMkhyA meM dugunI ho gii| ava vaha apane vratabhaMga ho jAne ke Dara se isa bhAva se ger3aphor3a kara nizcita saMkhyA kI pUrti ke lie do-do ko milA kara eka bar3I cIja banA yA banavA letA hai, athavA usakI paryAya AkRti yA DijAina) badala kara usakI saMkhyA kama kara letA hai ; parantu vAstava meM usake mUlya-pramANa meM vRddhi ho jAne se vrata kA AMzika bhaMga hotA hai / athavA bhAva se vratapAlana kA icchuka hone ke kAraNa ukta pramANAtirikta cIja niyamabhaMga ho jAne ke bhaya se usa samaya to grahaNa nahIM karatA.lekina dene vAle se kahatA hai- 'amuka samaya ke bAda maiM inheM avazya le lUgA, taba taka tuma mere nAma se amAnata rakha denA; mere sivAya dUsare kimI ko inheM mata denA;" isa prakAra vaha dUsare ko nahIM dene kI icchA se apane lie saMgraha karAtA hai, isa dRSTi se use aticAra lagatA hai / isI taraha gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3I Adi rakhane kI amuka avadhi taka sakhyA nizcita kI ; lekina niyata samaya ka aMdara hI gAya, bhaisa Adi ke prasava ho jAne se usakI saMkhyA bar3ha gaI, to use isa kAraNa dvipadacatuSpadAtikrama nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| kisI ne eka yA do sAla ke lie gAya, bhaiMsa Adi amuka pazu amuka samaya taka amuka saMkhyA se adhika na rakhane kA niyama kiyA ho, phira yaha soce ki jitane samaya taka kA mere niyama hai, utane samaya meM agara gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ke garbha raha gayA to merI niyata saMkhyA kI maryAdA bhaga ho jAyagI ; ataH una gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ko kAphI arse ke bAda garbhadhAraNa karAve ; aimA karane se garbha meM bachar3oM ke Ane se saMkhyA to bar3ha hI jAtI hai, isa dRSTi se bhI aMzata. vratamaMga hotA hai ; kintu bAhara se pratyakSa meM saMkhyAtikramaNa nahIM dikhAI dene se vaha mAnatA hai -'mere niyamAnusAra ina pazuoM kI saMkhyA nahI bar3hI ; isalie merA niyama khaDita nahIM huaa| isa apekSA se bhaMgAbhaMga hone se tRtIya aticAra lagatA hai| isI prakAra kSetra yA vAstu kI jitane yojana taka kI sImA nizcita kI ho, usake Age kI jamIna milatI ho, to use niyama kI avadhi taka amAnata ke taura para apane nAma se surakSita rakhavA denA atikrama hai / athavA yojana kA artha jor3anA bhI hotA hai / isa dRSTi se karjadAra se yA bheMTa rUpa meM milane athavA par3osI ke makAna yA kheta ko kharIda lene ke kAraNa makAnoM aura khetoM kI nizcita kI huI saMkhyA bar3ha jAne se niyama na TUTe ima apekSA se do yA kaI makAnoM yA khetoM ko Apasa meM milA denA-bIca meM mImAsUcaka dIvAra, bAr3a yA khaMbhe tor3a kara yA tur3avA kara donoM ko saMyukta karake eka makAna yA kheta banA denA; aimI samajha se Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThe dizAparimANavrata ke aticAroM para vivecana 311 ; usakI niyata kI huI saMkhyA nahI bar3hI aura vrata bhA sarvathA bhaMga nahIM huA; phira bhI ghara aura kheta kI kImata to bar3ha hI gaI isa apekSA se bhagAbhaMgarUpa yaha cauthA aticAra hai| isI prakAra kisI ne sonA yA cAMdI amuka pramANa (vajana) se adhika na rakhane kA cAra mahone kI avadhi kA niyama liyA / isI daurAna rAjA ne khuza ho kara sonA yA cAdI kA inAma diyaa| aba jaba usane dekhA ki yadi maiM isa sone yA cAdI ko le kara ghara meM rakha letA hUM tA amuka mahIne taka ke itanI mAtrA se adhika cAMdI-sonA na rakhane ko merA niyama bhaga ho jAyagA ; ata isa apekSA se ukta sone yA cAdI ko apane kisI mitra yA paricita ke yahA~ yaha soca kara rakha de ki 'mere niyama kI avadhi samApta hote hI maiM ise le lUMgA / ' vAstava meM isa apekSA se dUsara ke yahA~ rakhane para bhI usa para apanA svAmitva hone se vratabhaga hotA hai, kintu vrata ko mahIsalAmata rakhane kI nIyata hone se vratapAlana huA, isa prakAra bhaMgAbhaMga ke rUpa meM pAMcavAM aticAra lagatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie / irA taraha pAMcoM prakAra ke parigraha kI maryAdA karane vAle zrAvaka ko usakA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie; ki vaisA karane se vrata meM malinatA AtI hai / upalakSaNa se usake alAvA vicAroM ko besamajhI se athavA atikramaNa Adi se bhI ye aticAra lagate haiM / isa prakAra pAMcoM aNuvratoM ke pratyeka ke pAMca-pAMca aticAroM kA varNana pUrA huA / isake bAda aba guNavratoM ke aticAroM kA prasaMga prApta hai / ataH dikparimANa - (digvirati ) rUpa prathama guNavrata ke aticAra batAye haiM - smRtyantardhAnamUrdhvAdhastiryagbhAga- vyatikramaH / kSetra vRddhizca paMceti smRtA digvirati vrate // 96 // artha (1) nizcita kI huI sImA bhUla jAnA, (2-3-4) Upara nIce aura tirache ( tiryak) dazoM dizAoM meM Ane-jAne ke niyama kI maryAdA kA ullaghana karanA, ye tIna aticAra aura ( 5 ) kSetra kI vRddhi karanA, isa taraha prathama guNavrata ke 5 aticAra haiM / vyAkhyA-- pUrvAcAryoM ne digvirativrata ke 5 aticAra isa prakAra batAye haiM (1) smRtibhraMza - prathama aticAra hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-- svayaM ne gamanAgamana kI jita sImA jisa dizA meM nizcita kI ho, vahAM jAne para yA jAne ke samaya ativyAkulatA yA pramAda ke kAraNa smaraNa na rahanA, smRti lupta ho jAnA yA bhUla jaanaa| mAna lo, kisI ne pUrvadizA meM 100 yojana taka jAne kI maryAdA kI ho, lekina jAne ke samaya spaSTarUpa se vaha yAda na rahe, athavA saMzaya meM par3a jAya ki mene 50 yojana taka gamanAgamana kA parimANa kiyA hai yA 100 yojana taka jAne-Ane kA kiyA hai ? aisI zaMkA hote hue bhI usa dizA meM 50 yojana se Age jAe to vahAM use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| sau se adhika jAne para to vratabhaMga ho jAtA hai| aticAra aura vratabhaMga kramazaH sApekSatA aura nirapekSatA kI dRSTi se hote haiN| isalie liye hue vrata ko yAda rakhanA hI cAhie; kyoMki tamAma dharmAnuSThAna smaraNapUrvaka hote haiN| yaha prathama aticAra huaa| Upara ur3anA yA parvata yA vRkSa ke zikhara para car3hanA vagamana hai; bhUmigRha (talaghara), kue Adi meM nIce utaranA adhodizA meM gamana hai| pUrva Adi dizAoM meM gamana tiryaggamana hai / ina tInoM kI jisa-jisa dizA meM jitanI maryAdA kI ho, usakA ullaMghana karane se ye tInoM aticAra lagate haiM / isIlie sUtra meM kahA hai- 'UbaMdizA kA atikrama, adhodizA kA atikrama, aura Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 312 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza tiyagdizA kA atikrama karane se ye tInoM aticAra jAna lene caahie|' anAbhoga (upayoga na rahane) se yA atikrama Adi se ye aticAra lagate haiM, kintu jAnabUjha kara agara maryAdA kA ullaghana karane meM pravRtta hotA hai to sarvathA vratabhaga ho jAtA hai / zrAvaka isa vrata kA niyama isa prakAra letA hai - "maiM svayaM ullaMghana na karUMgA aura na kisI dUsare se krvaauuNgaa|" isa niyama ke anusAra niyata kI huI jagaha se Age kI bhUmi meM svayaM to nahIM jAtA, kintu agara kisI dUsare se nirdhArita sImA se Age koI vastu maMgavAtA yA bhijavAtA hai to use aticAra lagatA hai| jisane kevala apane lie hI-arthAta maiM svayaM nirdhArita sImA kA ullaMghana nahIM karUMgA, isa prakAra se niyama liyA hai, use dUmaroM se maryAdita bhUmi se Age kI vastu maMgAne, bhijavAne meM doSa nahIM lgtaa| isa prakAra dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA aticAra huA / kSetravRddhi nAmaka pAMcavAM aticAra taba lagatA hai, jaba zrAvaka eka dizA meM nirdhArita bhUmi ko mImA jyAdA ho, use kama karake dUsarI alpabhUminirdhArita dizA meM adhika dUrI taka jAtA hai| jaise pUrvadizA meM bhUmi kI sImA kama karake koI pazcima dizA meM bar3hA letA hai to use yaha pAMcavAM aticAra lagatA hai / isI prakAra mAna lo, kisI ne pratyeka dizA meM 100 yojana taka gamanamaryAdA kI ho, vaha kisI eka dizA me sau yojana se adhika calA gayA, isa kAraNa se agara vaha dUsarI dizA meM utane yojana gamanamaryAdA meM kamI karake donoM tarapha 100 yojana kA hisAba kAyama rakhatA hai to isa prakAra kSetramaryAdA kA ullaMghana vrata-sApekSa hone se use yaha aticAra lagatA hai| yadi binA upayoga se, anajAne meM kSetra-maryAdA kA ullaMghana ho jAya to vaha vApisa lauTa Ae, jJAta hote hI Age na bar3he, dUsaroM ko bhI Age na bheje / ajJAnatA se koI calA gayA ho yA khuda bhI bhUla se calA gayA ho to vahAM jo prApta kiyA ho, usakA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura usake lie 'micchA mi dukkara de kara pazcAttApa karanA cAhie / aba bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dvitIya guNavrata ke aticAroM ko kahate haiM-- sacittastena sambaddhaH sammizro'bhiSavastathA / duSpakvAhAra ityete bhogopaHApamAnAH // 17 // artha-(1) sacitta arthAt sajIva, (2) sacitta se sambaddha -acitta AhAra meM rahe hue bIja, guThalI lAdi sacitta padArtha, (3) thor3A sacitta, aura thor3A acitta - mizra AhAra, (4) aneka dravyoM se nirmita mAdaka padArtha, evaM (5) duSpakva-AdhA pakA, AdhA kaccA AhAra apavA adhika pakA huA AhAra; ina pAMcoM kA bhogopabhoga karanA, dUsare guNavrata ke kramazaH 5 aticAra haiN| vyAkhyA-sacitta kA artha hai-cetanA sahita / yAnI jo khAdyapadArtha sajIva ho, vaha sacitta kahalAtA hai| aise mAhAra ko, jo apane Apa meM vanaspatikAya ke ekendriyajIva se yukta hai, sacitta AhAra kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki gRhastha ko gehUM Adi sacitta padArtha le kara hI usake pakAnA par3atA hai, taba vaha sacitta kA tyAga kaise kara sakegA ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-yahA~ sacitta Adi pAMcoM ke sAtha 'AhAra' zabda jur3A huA hai ; mUla zloka meM nahIM jur3A hai to usakA prasaMgavaza adhyAhAra kara liyA jAtA hai| isalie isa vrata meM zrAvaka sacitta kA tyAga nahIM karatA, aura na vaha kara sakatA hai, kyoMki sacitta to miTTI, pAnI, agni, phala, phUla, sAga, bhAjI, patte, sabhI prakAra ke anAja, mUga canA Adi dAleM ityAdi saba ke saba haiM / isIlie vaha sacitta mAhAra kA tyAga karatA hai| jaba kabhI vaha AhAra karatA Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogopabhogaparimANa nAmaka dUsara guNavata ke 5 aticAroM para vivecana 313 hai to sacittarUpa meM nahIM karatA, apitu acitta banA kara khAtA hai / jisana sacitta-AhAra kA tyAga kiyA ho, vaha yadi sacittarUpa meM kisI cIja kA bhakSaNa karatA hai to use AMzika vratabhaMga hone se prathama aticAra lagatA hai| bazarte ki usane anajAne meM, vinA upayoga ke, jaldabAjI meM, sacitta-bhakSaNa kiyA ho, athavA khAne kI icchA kI ho yA khAne kA upAya kiyA ho| sacittapratibaddha AhAra kA matalaba haicIja to acitta ho, lekina usameM sacitta vastu par3I ho ; jaise Ama Adi pakke phala yA khajUra, chahArA Adi meve acitta hote haiM, lekina bIca meM guThalI, vIja Adi par3e hote haiM ; unameM akurita hone kI zakti hotI hai, isalie ve sacitta hote haiM / ataH sacitta kA tyAgI jaba bhI pakke phala Adi khAtA hai, taba jinameM guThalI yA bIja Adi hote haiM, unheM nikAla kara yA agni yA masAloM se saMskArita karake acitta banA kara khAtA hai| agara sacittatyAgI bhUla se yA upayogazUnyatA se, anajAne meM yA zIghratA se athavA 'inameM se bIja Adi nikAla kara khAUMgA' aisA vicAra karake sahasA khajUra, Ama Adi pakke phaloM ko muMha meM DAla letA hai to sacittapratibaddha nAmaka dUsarA aticAra lagatA hai| sammitha AhAra kA matalaba hai. acitta vastu ke sAtha koI sacina vastu milI ho, jaise gehUM ke ATe kI roTI banI hai, usameM gehUM ke akhaMDa dAne par3e haiM ; jo sacitta haiM / athavA acitta jo, yA cAvala Adi sacitta tila se mizrita ho, use sahasA khA le to sammizrAhAra nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| athavA ubAle hue pAnI meM kaccA pAnI mizrita ho, use sahasA pI le to yaha aticAra lagatA hai / athavA koI sacitta khAdya vastu pUrI taraha se acitta na huI ho, use sevana kara to yaha aticAra lagatA hai| parantu aticAra lagatA tabhI hai, jaba zrAvaka anajAne meM, sahamA, utAvalI meM yA vinA upayoga ke sacitta ko acitta mAna kara usakA sevana karatA hai| vratasApekSa hone ke kAraNa hI yaha aticAra mAnA jAtA hai| cauthA aticAra hai-abhiSavaAhAra / abhiSava kA artha hai aneka dravyoM ko ekatrita karake banAyA huA mAdaka padArtha / jaise madirA, sauvIra, tAr3I, zarAba, dArU Adi saba cIjeM abhiSava ke antargata haiN| isI prakAra vIrya vikAra kI vRddhi karane vAle padArtha, jaisa-bhAga, tambAkU, jardA, car3asa, gAMjA, sulaphA Adi nazailI cIjeM bhI abhiSava meM zumAra hai| mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi jIvaghAtaniSpanna cIjeM bhI abhipava haiN| isa taraha kA abhipavarUpa sAvadya AhAra yadi irAde-pUrvaka khAtA hai to vratabhaga ho jAtA hai aura yadi binA upayoga ke sahasA upayukta padArtho ko khA yA pI letA hai to vahAM abhiSava-AhAra nAmaka cauthA aticAra lagatA hai| pAMcavAM aticAra duppakvAhAra hai / isakA artha hai -jo khAdya padArtha abhI taka pUrI taraha pakA nahIM hai| athavA jo padArtha adhika paka gayA hai, use khA lenaa| kitanI hI cIjeM aisI haiM jinheM akva aura duSpakva hAlata meM khAI jAMya to ve zarIra ko nukasAna pahucAtI haiM, kaI bAra unake khAne se zarIra meM kaI roga paidA ho jAte haiM; jitane aMza meM vaha sacitta ho, utane aza meM khAne para paraloka ko bhI vigAr3atA hai / jaise jo, cAvala, gehUM Adi anAja binA pake hue yA Adhe pake hue khAne se sgasthya bigar3atA hai / ardhapakva yA atipakva acetanavuddhi se khAtA hai, to pAMcavA~ duSpakvAhAra nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai| kaI AcArya apakvAhAra ko aticAra mAnate haiM ; parantu apakva kA artha agni meM na pakA huA, hone se sacittAhAra ke antargata usakA samAveza ho jAtA hai| kitane hI AcArya tucchoSadhibhakSaNa nAmaka ativAra mAnate haiN| tuccha auSadhiyA~ (vanaspatiyA) ve haiM-jinameM khAne kA bhAga bahuta hI kama hotA hai, phaikane kA bhAga jyAdA hotA hai / jaise-sajanA, sItAphala Adi vanaspatiyA~ / kintu yadi ve sacitta hoM to unakA samAveza prathama aticAra meM ho jAtA hai, aura yadi ve agni Adi se paka kara acitta ho gaye hoM to unake sevana meM kyA dopa Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza hai ? isI prakAra jisane rAtribhojana yA madirApAna, mAMsAhAra Adi abhakSya padArthoM kA tyAga kiyA ho , vaha ajAne meM, sahasA yA bhUla se khA letA hai to bhaticAra lagatA hai| isa taraha upabhoga-paribhogaparimANa vrata ke ye pAMcoM aticAra samajhane caahie| sAtaveM vrata ke bhojanata. hone vAle aticAroM ke varNana ke bAda aba usake dUsare vibhAga kekarmataH hone vAle aticAroM kA varNana karate haiM amI bhojanatastyAjyAH, karmataH kharakarma tu / tasmin paMca zamalAn karmAdAnAni saMtyajet // 6 // artha-uparyukta pAMca aticAra bhojana kI apekSA se tyAjya haiN| kintu karma kI apekSA se prANighAtaka kaThorakarma meM parigaNita (parisImita) 15 karmAdAna haiM, jo vrata meM malinatA paidA karane vAle haiM, ataH unakA bhalomAMti tyAga karanA caahie| ___ vyAkhyA- uparyukta pAMca aticAra AhAra se sambandhita haiM, jo tyAjya haiM / aba bhogopamogaparimANa ko dUsarI vyAkhyA karate haiM ki bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM ko juTAne yA paidA karane ke lie jo vyApAra-vyavasAya kiyA jAya, use bhI 'bhogopabhoga' zabda se vyavahRna kiyA jAtA hai| yahA~ kAraNa meM kArya kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai ; isalie ukta karma ko le kara kI jAne vAlI AjIvikA ke lie kotavAla, guptacara, sipAhI, kArAgArarakSaka Adi kaThora daMDa dete haiM ; jisase vyakti ko pIr3A hotI hai, aisI khara (kaTora) jIvikAeM 15 haiN| jinheM pandraha karmAdAna kahA jAtA hai| ye hI bhogopabhogaparimANavata ke dvitIya vibhAga ke tyAjya 15 aticAra haiN| ye karma pApakarma-prakRti ke kAraNabhUta hote haiM, isalie inheM karmAdAna kahA gayA hai| nIce do zlokoM meM unake nAmollekha karate haiM aMgAra-vana-zakaTa-bhATaka-sphoTajovikA / danta-lAkSA-rasa-keza-viSavANijyakAni ca // 66 // yaMtrayoDA-nirlAgnamasatApoSaNaM tathA / davadAnaM saraHzoSa iti paJcadaza tyajet // 10 // artha-(1) aMgArajIvikA, (2) vanajIvikA, (3) zakaTajIvikA, (4) bhATakajIvikA, (5) sphoTajIvikA, (zloka ke pUrSi meM ukta 'jIvakA' zabda hai| isI taraha uttarAI meM vANijyaka' zabda hai, jise pratyeka ke sAtha jor3anA cAhie) (6) vantavANijya, (7) lAmAvANijya, (8) rasavANijya, (9) kezavANijya, (10) viSavANijya, (12) yaMtrapIr3Akarma, (13) nilAMchanakarma, (14) asatopoSaNa, (15) davadAna, (dAvAgni lagAne kA karma), (16) sara:zoSa-(tAlAba Adi kA sukhaanaa)| zrAvaka ko ina 15 karmAdAnarUpa aticAroM kA tyAga karanA caahiye| ___ aba kramaza 15 aticAroM kI vyAkhyA karate haiM / inameM se sarvaprathama aMgArakarmarUpI AjIvikA kA svarUpa batAte hai Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 315 aMgArajIvikA, vanajIvikA aura zakaTajIvikA kA svarUpa aMgAra-mrASTrakaraNaM kumbhaayHsvrnnkaaritaa| ThaThAra-tveSTakApAkAvidha raMgArajIvikA // 101 // artha- lakar3I ko jalA kara koyale banAnA aura usakA vyApAra karanA, bhar3abhUje, kumbhakAra, luhAra, sunAra, ThaThere aura ITa pakAne vAle, ityAdi ke karma aMgArajIvikA kahalAtI hai| vyAkhyA-lakar3iyAM jalA kara aMgAre (koyale) banAnA, unheM becanA, aMgArakarma hai / koyale banAne se kaI sthAvara evaM trasajIvoM kI virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA hotI haiN| isalie mukhyatayA agnivirAdhanArUpa jo-jo Arambha hotA hai, vaha aMgArakarma meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| yahAM karmAdAna ke eka bheda ko vistAra se samajhAyA hai bAkI ke bheda bhI isI prakAra samajha lene caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki anAja ko seka kara AjIvikA karane vAle bhar3abhUje, kumhAra, luhAra, sunAra, iMTa yA miTTI ke bartana Adi banA kara Ave meM pakA kara becane vAlA, miThAI Adi banAne ke lie bhaTTI sulagA kara AjIvikA calAne vAlA, aMgArajIvI hai| ye loga lohA, sonA, cAMdI Adi dhAtuoM ko galAte haiM, use ghar3a kara gahane banAte haiM, ghar3e va bartana Adi banAte haiM, tAMbA, sIsA, kAMsA, pItala Adi dhAtuoM ko galA kara inake vividha bartana banAte haiM. tathA unake vibhinna DijAina banAte haiN| ye aura isI prakAra kI AjAvikA calAnA - vizeSataH vartamAnayuga meM mukhyarUpa se agni kI virAdhanA karanA Adi sabhI aMgArajIvikA ke antargata mAne jAte haiM / aba vanajIvikA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM chinnaachinnvn-ptr-prsuun-phlvikryH| kaNAnAM dalanAt peSAda vRttizca vanajIvikA // 102 // atha-jaMgala meM kaTe hue yA nahIM kaTe hue vRkSa ke patte, phUla, phala, Adi ko becanA, cakkI meM anAja dala kara yA pIsa kara AjIvikA calAnA ityAdi jIvikA vanajovikA hai| banajIvikA meM mukhyataH vanaspatikAya kA vidhAta hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| aba zakaTajIvikA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM zakaTAnAM tadaMgAnAM ghaTanaM kheTanaM tthaa| vikrayazceti zahAjIvikA parikIrtitA // 103 // artha--zakaTa yAnI gAr3I aura usake vividha aMga-pahiye, Are Adi svayaM banAnA, dUsaroM se banavAnA, athavA becanA yA vikavAnA ityAdi vyavasAya ko zakaTajIvikA kahA hai| zakaTajIvikA samasta jIvoM ke upamardana kA hetubhUta evaM baila, ghor3A, gAya Adi ke vadha evaM bandhana kA kAraNa hone se tyAjya hai| Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: tRtIya prakAza aba bhATakajIvikA se bAre meM kahate haiM - zakaTokSara lAyoSTrakharAzvataravAjinAm / bhArasya vahanAdvRttirbhaved bhATakajIvikA // 104 // artha-gAr3I, baila, UMTa, bhaiMsA, gadhA, khaccara, ghor3A Adi para bhAra lAda kara kirAyA lenA athavA inheM kirAye para de kara AjIvikA calAnA, bhATaka (bhAr3A, jIvikA kahalAtA hai| aba sphoTajIvikA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM saraHkUpAdikhanana-zilAkuTTanakarmabhiH / pRthivyArambhasambhUtairjIvanaM sphoTajIvikA // 10 // artha-tAlAba, kue Adi khodane, patthara phor3ane ityAdi pRthvIMkAya ke ghAtaka karmoM se jIvikA calAnA, sphoTaka-jIvikA hai| vyAkhyA- sarovara, kuMe, bAvar3I Adi ke lie jamIna khodanA, halAdi se kheta vagairaha kI bhUmi ukhAr3anA, khAna khoda kara patthara nikAlanA, unheM ghar3anA ityAdi karmoM se pRthvIkAya kA Arambhaupamardana hotA hai / aise kAryoM se AjIvikA calAnA, sphoTajIvikA hai| aba daMtavANijya ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - dantakezanakhAsthitvagromNo grahaNamAkare / trasAGgasya vANijyAthaM dantavANijyamucyate // 106 / / artha-vAMta, keza, nakha, haDaDI, camar3A, roma ityAdi jIvoM ke aMgoM ko unake utpatti-sthAnoM para jA kara vyavasAya ke lie grahaNa kararA aura becanA daMta-vANijya kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA- hAthI ke dAMta, upalakSaNa se trasajIvoM ke aMga bhI unake utpatti-sthAno para se kharIdanA ; camarI Adi gAya ke keza, ullU Adi ke nakha, zaMkha Adi kI haDDI, bAgha Adi kA camar3A, hama Adi ke roma ; inake utpAdakoM ko pahale se mUlya Adi de kara svIkAra karanA yA unake utpattisthAnoM para jA kara ukta prasa-jIvoM ke avayavo ko vyApAra ke lie kharIdanA, dAMta Adi lene ke lie bhIla Adi ko pahale se mUlya denA daMtavANijya hai| isameM dAMta Adi ke nimitta se hAthI Adi jIvoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA hai| zloka meM 'kara' zabda hai / isalie anAkara meM yA unake utpattisthAna ke alAvA kisI sthAna para inheM grahaNa varane yA becane meM dopa nahIM kahA gayA hai| ata: utpattisthAna meM prahaNa karane se dantavANijya kahalAtA hai / usameM aticAra lagatA hai| aba lAkSAvANijya ke sambandha meM kahate haiM lAkSA-manaHzilA-nolo-dhAtakI-TaGkaNAdinaH / vikrayaH pApasadanaM lAkSAvANijyamucyate // 107 // Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAmA-rasa-keza-viSavANijya aura yaMtrapIr3ana-karma ke svarUpa 317 artha - lAkha, menasila, nIla, dhAtakovRkSa, TaMkaNakhAra Adi pApakArI vastuoM kA vyApAra karanA, lAkSAvANijya kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA. lAkha kA vyApAra karanA, upalakSaNa se usake samAna dUsare menasila, nIla, dhAtakIvRkSa (jimakI chAla, phala aura phUla zarAba banAne meM kAma Ate haiM); ina savakA vyApAra karanA lAkSAvANijya hai| ye mAre vyApAra pApa ke kAraNa bhUta hone se tyAjya hai| TaMkaNakhAra, menasila Adi dUsare jIvoM kA nAza karate haiM / nIla jIvoM ke sahAra ke vinA bana nahIM sktii| dhAtakIvRkSa madya banAne kA kAraNa hone se pApa kA ghara hai / ataH isakA vyApAra bhI pApa kA ghara hone se tyAjya hai| isa prakAra ke vyApAra ko lAkSAvANijya kahA jAtA hai| aba eka hI zloka meM savANijya aura kezayANijya donoM kA gvarUpa banAte haiM navanIta-vasA-kSaudra-madyaprabhRtivikrayaH / dvipAccatuSpAdvikrayo vANijyaM rskeshyoH||18|| artha-makkhana, carbI, zahada, madirA Adi kA vyApAra rasavANijya aura do para vAle aura cAra paira vAle jIvoM kA vyApAra kezavANijya kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA - navanIta, carvI, zahada, zarAba, Adi kA vyApAra karanA rasavANijya hai aura do paira vAle manuSya-dAsa-dAsI va cAra paira vAla gAya, bher3a, bakarI, Adi pazuoM kA vyApAra karanA keza-vANijya hai| inakA jIva-sahita vyApAra karanA kezavANijya hai aura jIva-rahita jIva ke aMgoM-haDDI, dAMta Adi kA vyApAra karanA daMtavANijya hai. yaha antara samajhanA cAhie / rasa aura keza zabda meM anukrama se sambandha hotA hai| makkhana meM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna hote haiM, carbI aura madhu jAvoM kI hiMsA se niSpanna hote haiN| madirA me unmAda paidA hotA hai ; usameM paidA hue aneka kRma-joyo kA dhAna hotA hai / do para vAle manuSya aura cAra paira vAle pazuoM ke vyApAra se unako parAdhInatA, vadha, bandhana, bhUkha, pyAma Adi kI pIr3A hotI hai / ataH rasavANijya aura kezavANijya donoM tyAjya haiM / aba vipavAgijya ke bAre meM kahate haiM . viSAstrahalayantrAyoharitAlAdivastunaH / vikrayo jIvitaghnasya viSavANijya mucyate // 109 // artha - zRMgika, somala Adi viSa, talavAra Adi zastra, hala, rehaTa, aMkuza, kulhAr3I Adi tathA haratAla Adi vastuoM ke vikraya se jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| ise viSa-vANijya kahate haiN| aba yantrapIDanakarma ke sambandha meM kahate haiM tileca-sarSapairaNDajalayantrAdipIr3anam / dalatalasya ca kRtiryantrapIDA prakIrtitA // 110 // artha- ghANI meM pola kara tela nikAlanA, kolhU meM pIla kara ikSu-rasa nikAlanA, sarasoM, araMDa Adi kA tela yantra se nikAlanA, jalayantra-rehaTa calAnA, tiloM ko dala kara tela nikAlanA aura becanA, ye saba yaMtrapIr3anakarma haiN| ina yantroM dvArA polane meM tila Adi Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza meM rahe hue aneka sajIvoM kA vadha hotA hai| isalie isa yantrapIr3anakarma kA zrAvaka ko tyAga karanA caahie| laukika zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai ki cakrayantra calAne se dasa kasAIgharoM ke jitanA pApa lagatA hai| aba nirlA cchana karma ke bAre meM kahate haiM nAsAvedhonaM mukandanaM pRSThagAlanam / karNa-kambala-vicchedo nirlAJchanamudIritam // 111 // artha-jIva ke aMgoM yA avayavoM kA chedana karane kA dhaMdhA karanA, usa karma se apanI AjIvikA calAnA; nilAMchana karma kahalAtA hai| usake bheda batAte haiM-baila-bhaise kA nAka bIMdhanA, gAya-ghor3e ke nizAna lagAnA, usake aNDakoSa kATanA, UMTa kI pITha gAlanA, gAya Adi ke kAna, galakambala Adi kATa DAlanA, isake aisA karane se prakaTarUpa meM jIvoM ko por3A hotI hai, ataH vivekojana isakA tyAga kre| aba asatIpoSaNa ke sambandha meM kahate haiM sArikAzukamArjArazva-kurkuTa-lApinAm / poSo dAsyAzca vittArthamasatIpoSaNaM viduH // 112 // artha-asatI arthAt duSTAcAra vAle, totA, mainA, billI, kuttA, murgA, mora Adi tiryaca pazu-pakSiyoM kA poSaNa (pAlana) karanA, tathA dhanaprApti ke lie vyabhicAra ke dvArA dAsadAsI se AjIvikA calAnA asatIpoSaNa hai / yaha pApa kA hetu hai| ataH isakA tyAga karanA caahie| aba davadAna aura sara.zAparUpa karmAdAna eka zloka meM kahate haiM vyasanAt puNyabuddha yA vA davadAnaM bhaved dvidhA / saraHzoSaH saraHsindhu-hradAderambusaMplavaH / 113 // artha-davadAna do prakAra se hotA hai-Adata (ajJAnatA) se athavA puNyabuddhi se tathA sarovara, nadI, hrada yA samudra Adi meM se pAnI nikAla kara sUkhAnA saraHzoSa hai| vyAkhyA - ghAsa Adi ko jalAne ke lie Aga lagAnA davadAna kahalAtA hai| vaha doprakAra se hotA hai| eka to vyasana (Adata) se hotA hai -- phala kI apekSA binA, jaise bhIla Adi loga binA hI prayojana ke (Adatana) Aga lagA dete haiM, dUsare koI kisAna puNyabuddhi meM karatA hai / ataH marane ke samaya mere kalyANa ke lie tumako itanA dharma-dIpotsava karanA hai, isa dRSTi se kheta meM Aga lagA denA, athavA ghAsa jalAne se nayA ghAsa hogA to gAya caregI, yA ghAsa kI sampatti meM vRddhi hogI; isa kAraNa Aga lagAnA davadAna hai| aise sthAna para Aga lagAne se karor3oM jIva mara jAte haiM / tathA sarovara, nadI, draha Adi jalAzayoM meM jo pAnI hotA hai, use kisAna anAja pakAne ke lie kyArI yA nahara se kheta meM le jAnA hai / nahIM khodA huA sarovara aura khodA humA 'tAlAba, kahalAtA hai| jalAzayoM meM se pAnI sUkhA dene se jala ke andara rahe hue prasajIva aura chaha-jIvanikAya kA vadha hotA hai / isa taraha marovara sukhAne se doSa lagatA hai| Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anarthadaNDaviramaNavrata ke 5 aticAroM para vivecana 316 isa taraha paMdraha karmAdAnoM ke svarUpa kA digdarzana karAyA hai| isI taraha aura bhI aneka sAvadyakarma haiM ; jisakI ginatI nahI ho sakatI / isa prakAra sAtaveM vrata ke kula bIsa aticAra kahe haiM- dUsare bhI pAMca aticAra kahe haiM / jo aticAra jirA vrata ke pariNAma kI kaluSita karane vAlA hai, use usI vrata kA aticAra samajhanA / dUsare bhI pApakarma haiM, unhe bhI aticArarUpa mAnanA arthAt pAMca se adhika bhI aticAra ho sakate haiN| kyoMki ajJAnatA se kaI bhUleM ho makatI haiN| isalie pratyeka vrata meM yathAyogya aticAra samajha lenA cAhie / yahA~ zakA hotI haiM, ki aMgArakarma Adi karmAdAna kharakamaM hai, inheM aticAra kisa apekSA se kahA ? kyoMki ye saba karma svarakarma aura karmAdAnarUpa ho haiM / usakA uttara dete hai ki vastutaH ye saba kharakarmarUpa hI haiM, isalie inake tyAgarUpa vrata agIkAra karane vAle ko vaha aticAra lagatA hai / jo irAdepUrvaka vaisA kArya karatA hai, usakA to vrata hI bhaga ho jAtA hai / aba anarthadaNDa - virativrata ke aticAra kahate haiM - saMyuktAdhikaraNatvamupabhogAtiriktatA / maukharyamatha kotkucyaM kandarpo'narthadaNDagAH // 114 // artha - (1) hiMsA ke sAdhana yA adhikaraNa saMyukta rakhanA, (2) AvazyakatA se adhika upabhoga ke sAdhana rakhanA, binA vicAre bolanA, bhAMDa kI taraha ceSTA karanA, kAmotejaka zabdoM kA prayoga karanA, ye pAMca aticAra anathadaNDavirati ke haiN| vyAkhyA - anarthadaNDa se virati vAle ke lie ye pAMca aticAra kahe hai; jo isa prakAra haiM-- jisase AtmA durgati kA adhikArI bane, vaha adhikaraNa kahalAtA hai / usameM Ukhala, mUsala, hala, gAr3I ke sAtha juA, dhanuSya ke sAtha bANa, isa prakAra se aneka adhikaraNa (ojAra yA upakaraNa ) saMyukta rakhanA yA najadIka rakhanA prathama aticAra hai| zrAvaka ko aise adhikaraNa saMyukta nahIM rakhane cAhie; apitu alaga-alaga karake rakhane cAhie | adhikaraNa saMyukta par3e hoM aura koI mAMga baiThe to use inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, aura titara-bitara par3e hoM to anAyAsa hI inkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha anarthadaNDa kA tripradAna rUpa prathama aticAra hai / tathA pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM yA sAdhanoM ke atyadhika upayoga se upabhoga kI atyadhikatA hotI hai / jo bhoga kI atyadhikatA hai. vahI upalakSaNa se upabhoga kI atiriktatA hotI hai / yaha aticAra pramAdapUrvaka AcaraNa se lagatA hai / snAna, pAna, bhojana, caMdana, kesara, kastUrI vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi vastuoM ko apane yA kuTumba kI AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karanA athavA atimAtrA meM inakA istemAla karanA, pramAda nAmaka dUsarA aticAra batAyA hai / isa sambandha meM AvazyakacUNa Adi meM vRddhaparamparA isa prakAra hai jo adhika mAtrA meM tela, AMvalA, sAbuna Adi grahaNa karatA hai, tAlAba Adi jalAzayoM meM kUda kara yA ghusa kara snAna karatA hai; adhika mAtrA meM jala kharca karatA hai ; usase jala meM pore Adi jIva tathA apkAya kI adhika virAdhanA hotI hai| zrAvaka ko aisA karanA ucita va kalpanIya nahIM hai / to phira zrAvaka ke lie kyA vidhi hai ? zrAvaka ko mukhyatayA apane ghara para hI snAna karanA cAhie / aisA sAdhana na ho to ghara para hI tela mAliza karake mastaka para AMvale kA cUrNa lagA kara jalAzaya para jAe aura tAlAba Adi kisI jalAzaya para pahuMca kara usake kinAre baiTha kara kisI bartana meM pAnI le kara aMjali bhara-bhara kara snAna kre| parantu jalAzaya meM ghusa kara snAna na kre| jina puSpoM meM kuthuA Adi sajIvoM kI saMbhAvanA ho, unakA tyAga kre| isI taraha dUsare sAdhanoM ke bAre meM bhI Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza samajha lenA caahie| yaha dUsarA aticAra huaa| tathA mUrkhatA se binA soce-vicAre bolanA, dhRSTatA asabhyatA Adi se aMTasaMTa bolanA aura binA pUche bakavAsa karanA ; pApopadeza nAmaka tIsarA aticAra hai| tathA kautkucya-kuta kA artha hai kutsita- burI taraha se, kUca yAnI ceSTA . vidUSaka yA bhAMDa ke samAna netra, hoTha nAka, hAtha, paira aura mukha kI ceSTA karanA; agoM ko sikor3ane kI kriyA karanA; kautkucya kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisase dUsare ko haMsI Ae, apanI laghutA pragaTa ho, isa prakAra ke vacana bolanA yA aisI ceSTAe karanA aimA muMha banAnA kautkucya nAmaka cauthA aticAra hai / tathA kaMdarpa arthAt viSayavAsanA paidA ho isa prakAra ke vikArI vacana bolanA yA kAmottejanA paidA ho, aisI viSayavarddhaka bAteM karanA, kaMdarpa nAma kA aticAra hai| isa viSaya meM zrAvaka kI aimI samAcArI hai ki zrAvaka ko koI bhI aisI bAta nahIM kahanI yA karanI cAhie, jisase apane aura dUsare meM moha yA viSayarAga utpanna ho ; anyathA use pAMcarvA kandarpa nAmaka aticAra lgegaa| ye donoM aticAra pramAdAcaraNa ke yoga se lagate haiM / isa prakAra tInoM guNavratoM ke aticAra samApta hue| aba zikSAvratoM ke aticAroM ke nirdeza kA avasara AyA hai| unameM prathama sAmAyika vrata ke aticAra kahate haiM kAya-vAGa-manasAM dussttprnnidhaanmnaadrH| smatyanupasthApanaM ca smatAH sAmAyike vrate // 11 // artha-kAyA, vacana aura mana kA duSTapraNidhAna, anAdara aura smRtibhaMga honA, ye sAmAyikavata ke pAMca aticAra haiM / vyAkhyA - kAyA kI pApamaya vyApAra meM pravRtti kAyaduppraNidhAna hai| zarIra ke vibhinna avayavoM hAtha, paira Adi ko saMkoca kara nahIM rakhane, bArambAra idhara-udhara U~cA-nIcA karane se kAyaduSpraNidhAna hotA hai| saMskArarahita nirarthaka yA saMdigdha yA samajha meM na Ae aise anekArthaka vacana bolanA yA pApa meM prerita karane vAle vacana bolanA; vAgaduSpraNidhAna hai. tathA mana meM krodha lobha, droha, IrSyA, abhimAna Adi karanA, sAvadya - pApavyApAra meM cina ko vicalita karanA, tathA mana meM kArya kI Asakti se saMbhrama paidA karanA; mano-dRSpraNidhAna hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM ke yoga se ye donoM prakAra ke aticAra lagate haiN| kahA bhI hai dekhe binA yA pramArjana kiye binA, jamIna para baiThanA. khar3A rahanA ityAdi pravRtti karane vAle ko yadyapi hiMsA nahIM lagatI, parantu asAvadhAnI se. pramAda-sevana karane se usakA sAmAyikavrata zuddha nahIM mAnA jaataa| sAmAyika karane vAle ko pahale apanI vivekabuddhi se vicAra karake phira niravadhavacana bolanA cAhie / anyathA sAmAyikavata dUSita ho jAyagA / jo zrAvakazrAvikA sAmAyika le kara ghara kI cintA kiyA karate haiM ; unakA mana AtaMdhyAna meM DabA hone se, unakA sAmAyikavata niSphala va nirarthaka hai| anAvara kA artha hai-jaisa-taise sAmAyika le lenA, kintu koI utsAha yA Adara usake prati nahIM rkhnaa| jo sAmAyika ke lie anukUlatA hone para bhI niyamita samaya para sAmAyika nahIM karatA, bahuta kahane-sunane para java kabhI samaya milatA hai, taba begAra kI taraha sAmAyika kA samaya pUrA karatA hai, athavA prabala pramAdAdi doSa se sAmAyika karake usI samaya use pAra letA hai; to use anAdara nAmaka aticAra lagatA hai / kahA bhI hai-'sAmAyika uccAraNa karake usI samaya pAra le (pUrNa kare), athavA niyamita samaya para na kare ; manamAne DhaMga se svecchA se jaba icchA ho, taba sAmAyika kara le, isa prakAra :wise, avyavasthitatA evaM anAdara se sAmAyika zuddha nahIM hotaa| yaha cauthA Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAyikavata ke aticAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa 321 aticAra hai / tathA smRtyanupasthAna-sAmAyika karane kA samaya bhUla jAnA, maiMne sAmAyika kiyA hai yA nahIM? athavA karanA hai yA abhI bAkI hai ? yAnI sAmAyika jaise uttama dharmAnuSThAna ko prabala pramAdAdi kAraNa se bhUla jAya to vahA~ smRtyanusthApana nAma kA aticAra lagatA hai / kyoMki dharmAnuSThAna ke smaraNa kA upayoga bhUla jAne se mokSa sAdhaka ko aticAra lagatA hai| kahA hai ki 'jo pramAdI sAmAyika kaba karanA cAhie? athavA kiyA hai yA nahIM ? ityAdi bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai, usane sAmAyika kI bhI ho, to bhI usakI sAmAyika niSphala samajhanA cAhie / yaha pAMcavAM aticAra hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki 'kAya-vuSpraNidhAna Adi se sAmAyika nirarthaka hai', aisA pahale kahA gayA hai ; vastutaH isase to sAmAyika kA hI abhAva hai aura aticAra to vrata-malinatArUpa hI hotA hai / yadi sAmAyika hI nahIM hai to usakA aticAra kase kahA jAyegA? isalie kahanA cAhie, yaha sAmAyika kA aticAra nahIM hai, apitu sAmAyika kA hI bhaMga hai ! isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki---bhaMga to jAna-bUjha kara hotA hai, parantu ajJAnatA yA anupayoga se hone se aticAra lagatA hai| phira prazna uThatA hai ki "dvividha trividha' se pApa-vyApAra-tyAgarUpa sAmAyika hai, usameM kAyAduSpraNidhAna Adi se to ukta niyama kA bhaMga hotA hai| isame sAmAyika kA abhAva hotA hai aura usake bhaMga se hone vAle pApa kA prAyazcita karanA cAhie, aura manoduSpaNidhAna meM caMcala mana ko sthira karanA azakya hai, isalie sAmAyika karane ke bajAya nahIM karanA acchA hai / kahA hai ki 'avidhi se karane kI apekSA nahIM karanA zreSTha hai|' isake uttara meM kahate haiM 'tumhArI bAta yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki sAmAyika 'dvividha trividha' se liyA huA hotA hai; usameM mana-vacana-kAyA se pApa vyApAra nahIM karanA aura nahIM karAnA, isa taraha chaha koTi (prakAra) se paccakkhANa hotA hai| unameM se eka pratyAkhyAna bhaMga hone para bhI zeSa to akhaDita rahatA hai, arthAt sAmAyika kA pUrNa rUpa se to bhaMga nahIM hotA hai aura usa aticAra kA bhI 'micchAmi dukkar3a de kara usakI zuddhi ho sakatI hai| aura mana ke pariNAma bigar3ane para sAdhaka kA irAdA vaisA nahIM hone se 'micchAmi dukkaDa' dene se vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai| isa taraha sAmAyika kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hai / sarva-virati sAmAyika meM usI prakAra jAna lenA cAhie ; kyoMki gupti-bhaMga hone para bhI sAdhuoM ko sirpha 'mithyA duSkRta' kA uccAraNarUpa dUsarA prAyazcitta kahA hai / sAmAyika kA aticAra-sahita anuSThAna (kriyA) bhI abhyAsa karate-karate cirakAla meM jA kara zuddha bana jAtA hai| dUsare dharmAcAryoM ne kahA bhI hai-'abhyAsa se hI kArya-kuzalatA AtI hai, vyakti Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| kevala eka bAra jala-bindu girane se patthara meM gaDDhA nahIM par3atA, bAra-bAra yaha kriyA hone para hotA hai| isalie avidhi se karane kI apekSA nahIM karanA acchA hai ; yaha kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA vacana upekSAsUcaka udgAra hai, aura dharmakriyA ke prati arUci kA paricAyaka hai| zAstrajJoM kA kahanA hai ki avidhi se karane kI apekSA nahIM karanA behatara hai ; yaha kathana IrSyAvaza kahA gayA hai|" kyoMki anuSThAna nahIM karane vAle ko bar3A prAyazcitta AtA hai, jabaki avidhi se karane vAle ko laghu-prAyazcitta AtA hai| kyoMki dharmakriyA na karanA to prabhu kI AjJA kA bhaMgarUpa mahAdoSa hai aura kriyA karane vAle ko to kevala bhavidhi kA doSa lagatA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM ki pauSadhazAlA meM zrAvaka ko akele hI sAmAyika karanA cAhie, bahutoM ke sAtha nahIM karanA cAhie / 'ege abIe isa zAstravacana ke pramANa se yaha kathana ekAntarUpa se yathArtha 41 Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza nahIM samajhanA caahie| kyoMki isake viparIta vacana bhI vyavahAra bhASya meM milatA hai| vahAM kahA hai"rAjasuyAI paMcAvi posahasAlAe samiliyA" arthAt 'rAjaputrAdi pAMcoM pApadhazAlA meM ekatrita hue|' adhika kyA kaheM ? ye pAMcoM aticAra sAmAyikavrata ke kaha diye hai| aba dezAvakAzikavrata ke pAMca aticAra preSyaprayogAnayane pudgalakSepaNaM tathA / zabdarUpAnupAtau ca vrate dezAvakAzike // 116 // ___ artha-dUsare zikSAvata dezAvakAzika meM- (1) preSya-prayoga (2) jAnayana (3) pudagalakSepaNa (4) zabdAnupAta aura (5) rUpAnupAta, ye pAMca aticAra lagate haiN| vyAkhyA-digparimANavata kA vizeSa rUpa hI dezAvakAzika vrata hai| isameM itanI vizeSatA hai ki divrata yAvajjIva (AjIvana) yA varSa athavA caumAse ke lie hotA hai; aura dezAvakAzikavata to dina, prahara, muhUrta Adi pramANa vAlA hotA hai| isake pAMca aticAra haiM / ve isa prakAra hai- (1) svayaM niyama kiye hue kSetra ke bAhara kArya karane kI AvazyakatA par3ane para svaya na jA kara dUsare ko bhejanA ; svayaM jAya to vratabhaMga hotA hai, isalie yaha preya-prayoga aticAra kahalAtA hai| dazAvakAzikavrata isa abhiprAya se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai ki jAne-Ane ke vyApAra se hone vAlI jIvavirAdhanA na ho / parantu dezAvakAzikavratI svayaM karatA hai, yA dUsare se karavAnA hai, usameM koI vizeSa pharka nahIM par3atA / balki svayaM IryAsamiti pUrvaka jAe to virAdhanA ke dopa se bhI baca sakatA hai / dUsare ko samiti kA khyAla nahIM hone se ajayaNA Adi ke doSa laga sakate hai / yaha pahalA atidhAra hai / gamanAgamana ke lie nizcita kiye gae sthAna ke niyama se bAhara ke kSetra se sacetana dravya dUsare se maMgavAnA, isa buddhi se svayaM jAtA hai to vratabhaMga hotA hai, aura dUsare se maMgavAye to vrata-bhaga nahIM hotA, parantu aticAra lagatA hai| isa prakAra yaha dUsarA aticAra hai / tathA pudgala-saMpAta jahA~ kakar3a, lakar3I, salAI Adi pudgaloM ko ima Dhaga se pheMke, jisase usa sthUla saMketa ko dUsarA samajha jAya aura pAma meM Ane para vaha usa kArya kahe, parantu svayaM vaha kArya nahIM kare ; yaha tIsarA aticAra hai| zabdAnupAta kA artha hai- svayaM jisa makAna meM ho, usake bAhara nahIM jAne kA niyama le rakhA ho; phira bhI bAhara kA kArya A jAe taba, 'yadi maiM svayaM jAU~gA to merA niyama bhaMga hogA. yoM samajha kara svayaM bAhara nahIM jA sakatA, dUsare ko balA nahIM sktaa| ataH svayaM vahA~ khar3A ho kara bAhara vAle ko bulAne yA koI cIja maMgAne ke uddezya se chIMkanA, yA khAMsanA, ityAdi anya koI avyakta zabda karanA, jisase dUsarA najadIka Ae, yaha zabdAnupAta nAma kA cauthA aticAra hai| isI kAraNa se bAhara vAle ko apanA rUpa batAe, jisase vaha najadIka Ae, yaha rUpAnupAta nAma kA pAMcavA aticAra hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vrata kI maryAdA ke bAhara rahe, kisI manuSya ko apane vratabhaMga ke bhaya se bulAne meM asamartha ho, taba sAdhaka apanA zabda, vaha sune isa dRSTi se pragaTa kare ; athavA rUpa dikhA kara use bulAe ; to vrata kI sApekSatA hone se zabdAnupAta aura rUpAnupAta nAma kA cauthA aura pAMcavA aticAra jaannaa| isa vrata meM prathama do aticAra-preSaNa aura Anayana, vaisI zuddha buddhi nahIM hone se sahasA yA pUrvasaMskAra Adi se hote haiM aura zeSa tIna aticAra mAyAvIpana se lagate haiM ; yaha rahasya samajha lenA caahie| yahAM pUrvAcArya kahate haiM ki jisa taraha digavata meM pAMcoM aNavatoM kA saMkSepIkaraNa hotA hai, usI taraha dezAvakAzika vrata meM bhI pAMcoM aNa tathA guNavatoM Adi kA saMkSepIkaraNa hotA hai| isa para eka prazna uThatA hai ki digbata meM tathA isameM Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pauSadhavrata evaM atithisaMvibhAgavata ke pAMca-pAMca aticAroM para vivecana 323 aticAra kevala dizAsambandhI hI sunA jAtA hai, dUsare vratoM ke saMkSepIkaraNa sambandhI aticAra nahIM sunA jAtA ; to phira sarvavratoM kA saMkSeparUpa dezAvakAzika vrata hai; aisA vRddhamuniyoM ne kisa taraha mAnA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki yaha vrata prANAtipAta Adi dUsare vratoM kA saMkSepa-rUpa vrata hai| isa vrata meM bhI vadha, bandhana Adi aticAra jAnane caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki digvana ko saMkSepa karane kA abhiprAya kSetra kI maryAdA ko saMkSipta karane se hai ; preSaNa Anayana Adi alaga aticAra saMbhava hote haiM / isalie digvrata-saMkSepa ko hI dezAvakAzika vrata kahA hai| aba pauSadhavrata ke aticAra kahate haiM utsargAdAnasaMstArAnanavekSyApramRjya ca / anAdaraH smRtyAnupasthApanaM ceti poSadhe // 117 // artha-pauSadhavata meM dekhe yA pramArjana kiye binA paraThanA, usI taraha ayatanA se vastu grahaNa karanA yA rakhanA, ayatanA se Asana bichAnA, pauSadha kA anAdara karanA yA smaraNa nahIM rakhanA ; ye pauSadhavata ke pA~ca aticAra hai| vyAkhyA - pauSadha meM laghanIti, bar3InIti, thUka, kapha Adi jisa sthAna para paraThanA ho, vaha sthAna AMkhoM se acchI taraha dekha-bhAla kara vastra ke aMcala se pUjanI se pramArjana (pUja) karake bAda meM yatanApUrvaka pariSThApana kare / arthAn viveka se zarIra ke ukta vikRta pudgaloM ko chodd'e| aisA nahIM karane se popadhavrata kA prathama aticAra lagatA hai| AdAna kA artha hai grahaNa krnaa| lakar3I, paTTA, takhta, Adi upayogI vastu ko binA dekhe, pramArjana kie vargara lene-rakhane se dUsarA aticAra lagatA hai| tathA darbha, kuza, kabala, vastrAdi saMthArA (bichonA) kare, taba dekhe yA pUje binA bichAye, to apratyuprekSaNa aura apramArjana nAma kA tIsarA aticAra lagatA hai / yaha aticAra dekhe binA lAparavAhI se, zIghratA se, upayogazUnyatApUrvaka dakhane pUjane ro, jaise-taise pramArjana-pratilekhana karane se lagatA hai| pramArjana aura avekSaNa zabda ke pUrva niSedhArtha sUcaka 'nA' samAsa kA akAra par3A hai| vaha kutsA ke artha meM hone ma jase kutsina brAhmaNa ko abrAhmaNa kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / mUla Agama zrIupAsakadazAMgamUtra meM yahI bAta kahI hai ki apratilikhita-duSpratilikhita-zayyA-saMthArA, apramAjita - duSpramAjita-zavyA-saMthArA ; apratilikhita-duSpratilikhita-sthaMDila (malamUtra-pariSThApana)-bhUmi, apramAjita-duSpramArjitasthaDila (malamUtra DAlane kI)-bhUmi ; yaha tIsarA aticAra hai| pauSadhavata lene meM aura usakI kriyA yA anuSThAna ke prati anAdarabhAva rakhanA arthAta utsAharahita vidhi se pauSadha karanA. kisI taraha se pauSadhavidhi pUrNa karanA ; yaha 'anAdara' nAma kA cauthA aticAra hai / tathA poSadha svIkAra karake use bhUla hI jAnA, amuka vidhi kI yA nahIM kI? isako smRti na rahanA-asmRti nAma kA pA~cavA aticAra hai / ye aticAra use lagate haiM, jisane sarvapoSadha liyA ho / jisana deza se (AMzika) poSadha kiyA ho, usa ye aticAra nahIM lagate haiN| aba atithi-savibhAga-vrata ke aticAra kahate haiM-- sacite kSepaNaM tena, pidhAnaM kAlalaMghanam / matsaro'nyApadezazca, turyazikSAvrate smRtAH // 18 // artha-sAdhu ko dene yogya vastu para sacitta vastu rakha denA, sacitta se Dhaka denA; Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza dAna dene ke samaya kA ullaMghana karanA, (samaya TAla denA) matsara rakhanA, apanI vastu ko parAI kahanA ; cauthe zikSAvata ke ye A~ca aticAra haiN| vyAkhyA sAdhu ko dene yogya vastu para sacitta-sajIva pRthvIkAya, pAnI kA bartana, jalate cUlhe ke aMgAre yA anAja Adi vastueM unheM na dene kI buddhi se sthApana karanA / ohI buddhi vAlA aisA samajhatA hai ki sacitta ke sAtha rakhI huI koI bhI vastu mAdhu nahIM lete; aisA jAna kara tucchabuddhi vAlA dhAvaka dene yogya vastu ko sacitta para rakhe, yA jamA de| sAdhu nahIM grahaNa kara sake ; aisA vicAra kare, taba yaha mujhe lAbha huA' yaha prathama aticAra hai| tathA Upara kahe anusAra sAdhusAdhviyoM ko dene kI icchA se dene yogya vastu sUraNa, kanda, patte, phUla, phala Adi sajIva padArtha Dhaka de ; yaha dUsarA aticAra hai / tathA sAdhu ke bhikSA ke ucita samaya bIta jAne ke bAda yA usake pahale hI popadha-grana vAlA bhojana kare, vaha tIsarA aticAra hai, tathA matsara yAnI IrSyA va krodha kare athavA sAdha dvAraH kimI kalpanIya vastu kI yAcanA karane para krodha kare; AhAra hone para bhI yAcanA karane para nahIM de| kisI sAmAnya sthiti vAle ne mAdhu ko koI cIja bhikSA dI ; use dekha kara IrSyAvaza yaha kahate hue de ki usane yaha cIja dI hai to maiM usase kama nahIM huuN| lo, yaha le jaao| isa taraha dUsare ke prati matsara (IrSA) karake de| yahAM dUsare kI unnati yA vaibhava kI IrSyA karake dene se sahaja zraddhAvaza dAna na hone ke kAraNa anicAra hai| anekArthasaMgraha meM maiMne kahA hai-"dUsare kI sampatti yA vaibhava ko dekha kara usa para krodha karanA matsara hai / " yaha cauthA aticAra huA / sAdhu ko AhAra dene kI icchA na ho to aisA bahAnA banA kara TarakA denA ki "guruvara ! yaha gur3a Adi khAdya padArtha to dUsare kA hai|" yaha anyApadeza aticAra kahalAtA hai / vyapadeza kA artha hai - bahAnA banAnA / anekArthasaMgraha meM apadeza-zabda ke tIna artha batAye haiM-- kAraNa, bahAnA aura lakSya / yahA~ bahAne artha meM apadeza zabda gRhIta hai| yaha pAMcavAM aticAra huaa| ye pAMcoM aticAra atithisaMvibhAgavata ke kahe haiN| ___ anicAra kI bhAvanA isa taraha samajha lenA cAhie bhUla Adi se pUrvoka doSoM kA sevana huA to aticAra jAnanA, anyathA vratabhaMga smjhnaa| isa taraha samyaktvamUlaka bAraha vratoM para vivecana kiyA aura usake bAda unake aticAroM kA bhI varNana kara diyaa| aba uparyukta vrata kI vizeSatA batAte hue zrAvaka ke mahAzrAvakatva kA varNana prastuta karate haiM-- evaM vratasthito bhaktayA saptakSetyAM dhanaM vapan / vayayA cAtidIneSu mahAdhAvaka ucyate / artha- isa taraha bAraha vratoM meM sthira ho kara sAta kSetroM meM bhaktipUrvaka tathA atidonajanoM meM dayApUrvaka apane dhanarUpI bIja bone vAlA mahAzrAvaka kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA-isa prakAra pahale kahe anusAra samyaktvamUlaka aticArarahita vizuddha bAraha vratoM meM dattacitta zrAvaka, jina-pratimA jinamadira, jina-Agama, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikArUpa sAta kSetroM meM nyAya se upArjana kiyA huA dhana lagAe / zloka meM kahA hai ki zrAvaka ko ina sAta kSetroM dhanarUpI bIja bonA caahie| isameM 'vapana' zabda kA prayoga karake yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki vapana uttamakSetra meM karanA hI ucita hai| ayogyakSetra meM vapana nahIM karanA caahie| isalie 'saptamaMtryAM' (sAta khetoM meM) kahA hai tAtparya yaha hai ki apane dravya ko yogyatama pAtrarUpI sAta kSetroM meM bhaktipUrvaka yathAyogya kharca karanA caahie| Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvAdazavatI zrAvaka sAta kSetroM meM dhanavyaya karane para mahAzrAvaka kahalAtA hai 325 (1) jinapratimA-viziSTa lakSaNoM se yukta, dekhate hI AlhAda prApta ho, aisI vacaratna, indranIlaratna, aMjanaratna, candrakAntarmANa, sUryakAntamaNi, ripTaratna, karketaratna, pravAlamaNi, svarNa, cAMdI, candana, uttama pASANa, uttama miTTI Adi sAra dravyoM se zrIjinapratimA banAnI cAhie / isIlie kahA hai-'jo uttama miTTI, svaccha pApANa, cAMdI, lakaDI, suvarNa, ratna, maNi, candana ityAdi se apanI haisiyata ke anusAra zrIjinazvaradeva kI sundara pratimA banavAtA hai, vaha manuSyatva me aura devatva meM mahAna sukha ko prApta karatA hai| tathA AlhAdakArI, sarvalakSaNoM se yukta, samagra alaMkAroM se vibhUSita zrIjinapratimA ke darzana karate hI mana meM atIva Ananda prApta hotA hai, isase nirjarA bhI adhika hotI hai| isa taraha zAstrokta vidhi se banAI huI pratimA ko vidhipUrvaka pratiSThA kare, aSTaprakArI pUjA kare, saMghayAtrA kA mahotsava karake viziSTa prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se vibhUpina kare, vividha vastra arpaNa kare ; isa taraha jinapratimA meM dhanarUpI bIja boye arthAt dhana kharca kreN| ataH kahA hai -- atisaurabhapUrNa sugandhitacUrNa, puSpa, akSata, dhUpa, tAje ghI ke dIpaka Adi vibhinna prakAra kA naivedya, svataH pake hue phala aura jalapUrNa kalazAdi pAtra zrIjinezvaradeva ke Age car3hA kara aSTaprakArI pUjA karane vAlA gRhastha zrAvaka bhI kucha hI samaya meM mokSa kA-sA mahAsukha prApta karatA hai / yahAM prazna karate hai ki jina-pratimA rAga-dveSa-rahita hotI hai, usakI pUjA karane me jina bhagavAn ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai| koI unakI kitanI bhI acchI taraha pUjA kare, phira bhI ve na to khuza hote haiM, na hI tRpta hote haiM / atRpta yA atuSTa devatA se kucha bhI phala nahIM mila sktaa|' isakA yuktapUrvaka uttara dete haiM ki yaha bAta yathArtha nahIM hai| atRpta yA atuSTa ciMtAmaNi ratna Adi se bhI phala prApta hotA hai / zrI vItarAga-stotra meM kahA hai- 'jo pramanna nahIM hotA, usase phala kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ?; yaha kahanA asaMgata hai| kyA jar3a cintAmaNi ratna Adi phala nahIM detA ? arthAt detA hai / vaise hI jinamUrti bhI phala detI hai| tathA 'pUjyoM kA koI upakAra na hone para bhI pUjaka ke lie ve upakArI hote haiM / jaise mantra Adi kA smaraNa karane se usakA na pa phala tathA agni Adi kA sevana karane se garmI Adi kA phala prApta hotA hai / iso naraha jina-pratimA kI sevApUjA bhI lAbha kA kAraNa samajhanA cAhie / yahA~ hamane svanirmita mUrti kI vidhi banAI hai| usI taraha dUsare ke dvArA nirmita vimvoM kI pUjA Adi karanA cAhie / nathA kisI ne nahIM banavAI ho, aisI zAzvata-pratimA kA bhI pUjana-vandanAdi yathAvidhi yathAyogya karanA caahie| jinapratimA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-(1) svayaM bhakti se banAI huI jinapratimA, dUsaroM kI bhakti ke lie svayaM dvArA madira meM sthApita kI huI / jaise ki Ajakala kaI zraddhAlubhakta banavAte haiM / (2) maMgalamaya caitya yA gRhadvAra para maMgala ke lie vimba yA citra sthApita kiyA jAtA hai / (3) zAzvata caitya hote haiM koI jinheM banavAtA nahIM hai, parantu zAzvatarUpa meM Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryakloka meM zAzvata pratimA kaI jagaha vidyamAna hotI haiN| tIna loka meM aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai ki jo jina-pratimA se pavitra na banA ho| zrIjinapratimAoM meM vItarAgabhAva kA AropaNa karake hI unakI pUjAvidhi karanA ucita hai| (2) jinamaMdira-dUsarA kSetra jina-bhavana hai, jahA~ apanA dhana (bonA) lagAnA caahie| haDDI, koyale Adi amaMgala zalyoM se rahita bhUmi meM svAbhAvika rUpa se prApta patthara, lakar3I, Adi padArtha grahaNa karake zAstravidhi ke anusAra bar3haI, salAvaTa, mistrI. zilpakAra Adi ko adhika vetana de kara SaTjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI yatanApUrvaka rakSA karate hue jinamadira banavAnA caahie| kintu upayukta vyaktiyoM Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza se jabarana muphta meM yA dhokhA de kara hargija yaha kAma nahIM karavAnA caahie| apane pAsa dhana-sampatti acchI ho to bharata rAjA Adi kI taraha ratnazilAjaTita, suvarNatalamaya, maNiyoM ke staMbhI aura sopAnoM se suzobhita, ratnamaya saMkar3oM toraNoM se suzobhita, vizAla maNDapa meM putalikAyukta stambha ityAdi uttama zilpakalA se suzobhita mandira banavAe, jisame kapUra, kastUrI, agara Adi prajvalita sugandhita dhUpa se utpanna huA dhUMA AkAza ko chUtA ho, usake kAraNa bAdala kI zakA se AnandapUrvaka nRtya karate hue mora Adi ke madhura zabda sune jAte ho, aura jahA~ cAroM tarapha mAMgalika vAdyoM ke ninAda se gaganamaNDala gUMja uThatA ho, devadUSya Adi vividha vastrAM kA cadAMvA baMdhA ho aura usameM motI lage hoM; tathA motiyoM se laTakate gucchoM se zobhAmaya ho rahA ho / jahA~ devasamUha Upara se nIce A rahe hoM, aura darzana kara ke vApisa jA rahe hoN| ve gAta gAta nRtya karate, uchalate, siMhanAda karate hoM, aisA prabhAva dekha kara devI dvArA kI huI anumodanA se harSita janasamudAya jahA~ umar3a rahA ho; vividha dRzya, vicitra citra jahA~ aneka logoM kI citralikhita se banA deta hoM / cAmara, chatra, dhvajA, Adi alakAro meM jo alakRta ho aura jisake zikhara para mahAdhvajA phaharA rahI ho / aneka ghuMghurUoM vAlI choTI-choTI patAkA phaharAne se utpanna zabdoM se dizAe~ zabdAyamAna ho rahI hoN| aise kautuka se AkarSita devoM, asuroM ora apsarAoM kA jhuMDa pratispardhApUrvaka jahA~ sagIta gAtA ho; gAyakoM ke madhura gIto kI dhvani ne jahAM deva-gAdharvo ke tumbaru kI AvAja ko bhI mAta kara dI ho, aura vahAM kulAMganAe~ nirantara ekatrita ho kara tAla aura layapUrvaka rAsalIlA Adi nRtya karatI ho, abhinaya va hAvabhAva karatI hoM, jinheM dekha kara bhavya loga camatkRta hote hoM / abhinayayukta nATakoM ko dekhane kI icchA se AkarSita karor3oM rasikajana jahAM ekatrita hote ho / aigA jinamaMdira ucca parvata ke zikhara para athavA zrIjinezvaroM kA janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna, aura nirvANa huA ho, aiso kalyANakabhUmi meM banavAnA cAhie athavA mahArAjA samprati ke samAna pratyeka gAva, nagara eva mohalle meM uttama sthAna para banavAnA cAhie, yaha mahAzrImAn zrAvaka kA kartavya hai / parantu jisake pAsa itanA vaibhava nahI ho, use AkhirakAra tRNakuTIra ke samAna bhI jina maMdira banavAnA caahie| kahA bhI hai- jo jinezvara bhagavAn kA kevala ghAsa kI kuTiyA sarIkhA bhI jinamandira banavAtA hai, tathA bhaktipUrvaka kevala eka phUla car3hAtA hai, usakA bhI itanA puNya prApta hotA jisakA koI nApataula nahI kiyA jA sakatA, taba phira jo vyakti majabUta pApANazilAoM se racita bar3A maMdira taiyAra karAtA hai, vaha zubhabhAvanAzIla puruSa vAstava me mahAbhAgyazAlI hai / rAjA Adi koI mahAsampanna vyakti jinamandira banavAye to usake sAtha usake nirvAha aura bhakti ke lie bahuta sA bhaDAra, dhana gA~va, zahara yA gokula Adi kA dAna denA cAhie / isa taraha jinamaMdirarUpI kSetra meM apanA ghana lagAnA cAhie, tathA koI maMdira jIrNa-zIrNa ho gayA ho to usa kA jIrNoddhAra bhI karAnA caahie| napTa yA bhraSTa bhI ho to usakA uddhAra karAnA cAhie / yahA~ zakA karate haiM ki "niravadya = pAparahita jinadharma ke ArAdhaka catura zrAvaka ke lie jina maMdira yA jinapratimA banavAnA yA jinapUjA Adi karanA ucita nahIM hai; kyoMki aisA karane meM SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| jamIna khodanA, patthara phor3anA, IMTeM banAnA, khaDDe bharanA, IMTe Adi ikaTThI karanA, jala se unheM gIlI karanA; ina saba kAryoM meM pRthvIkAya, apakAya, vanaspati kAya, evaM sakAya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA hogI / ataH jIvahiMsA kiye binA jina-maMdira bana nahIM sakatA ! isakA uttara dete haiM- "jo zrAvaka apane lie yA kuTumba ke lie Arambha - parigraha Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke dhana kA sadupayoga jinapratimA, jinamandira, jinAgama Adi meM kaise ho ? 327 meM Asakta bana kara dhanopArjana karatA hai, usakA dhanopArjana karanA niSphala na ho, isalie jina maMdira Adi banavAne meM dhana kA sadupayoga karanA kalyANa ke lie hotA hai| isI ke samarthana me kahate haiM - dharma ke lie dhana kA upArjana karanA yukta nahIM hai / isI dRSTi se kahA hai- 'dharma ke lie dhana kamAne kI icchA karane se behatara yahI hai ki usakI icchA nahI kre| kyoki kIcaDa meM paira bigAr3a kara phira usa dhone kI apekSA pahale se kIcar3a kA sparza nahI karanA hI uttama hai / dUsarI bAta, jinamaMdira Adi banavAnA bAvaDI kueM, tAlAba, Adi khudavAne ke samAna azubhakamaM-bandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hai, balki vahA~ catuvidha zrIsaMgha kA bArabAra Agamana, dharmopadeza- zravaNa, vrataparipAlana Adi dharmakArya sampanna hoMge, jo zubha karma- puNyarUpa yA nirjagarUpa haiN| isa sthAna para chaha jIvanikAya kI virAdhanA hone para bhI yananA rakhane vAle zrAvaka ke dayA ke pariNAma hone meM sUkSmajIvo kA rakSaNa hone se use virAdhanA sambandhI pApabandhana nahIM hotA / kahA hai ki 'zuddha adhyavamAya vAle aura sUtra meM kahI huI vidhi ke anumAra dharmamArga kA AcaraNa karane vAle yatanAvAn zrAvaka dvArA jIvavirAdhanA ho to bhI vaha kArya nirjaga-rUpa phala dene vAlA hotA hai / ' samamta gaNipiTaka arthAt dvAdazAMgI kA sAra jinhoMne prApta kara liyA hai, una nizcayanayAvalambI paramapiyoM kA kathana hai ki 'AtmA ke jaise pariNAma hote haiM, tadanusAra hI phala milatA hai bAhyakriyA ke anusAra nahIM / isakA artha yaha huA ki jinamaMdira-nirmANa Adi kAryoM ke pIche nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se hiMsA ke pariNAma nahIM haiM, apitu bhakti ke pariNAma haiM / zrAvaka - pratimA aMgI karane vAlA mahAzrAvava, jo apane kuTumba ke lie bhI Arambha nahI karatA, vaha bhI yadi jinamaMdira Adi banAtA hai. to usako chaha jIva -nikAya kI virAdhanA se kama kA baMdha nahIM hotA / aura jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jaise zarIra Adi ke kAraNoM se chaha jIvanikAya kA vadha hotA hai, vaise hI use jinamandira nirmANa yA jina-pUjA meM bhI chaha jIva-nikAya kA vadha hotA hai; aisA kathana ajJatA kA sUcaka hai| adhika vistAra se kyA lAbha ? (3) jina - Agama tIsarA kSetra jina Agama hai| isa kSetra meM bhI zrAvaka ko dhana lagAnA cAhie | kyoMki mithyAzAstra se utpanna galata saMskArarUpI viSa kA nAza karane ke lie mantra ke samAna; dharma-adharma, kRtya-akRnya, makSya - abhakSya, peya-apeya, gamya- agamya tattva atattva Adi bAtoM meM yo kA viveka karAne vAlA, gADha ajJAnAndhakAra meM dIpaka ke samAna, maMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue ke lie dvIpa samAna, marubhUmi meM kalpavRkSa ke samAna jinAgama isa saMsAra meM prApta honA atidurlabha hai| zrIjinezvara deva ke svarUpa, unake siddhAntoM aura upadezoM kA jJAna karAne vAlA Agama hI hai / stuti meM bhI aisA hI kahA hai ki 'jisako apane samyaktva sAmarthya se Apa jaise vItarAgapuruSoM kA parama AptabhAva prApta hai, hama samajhate haiM, aisA jo kuvAsanArUpa doSoM kA nAza karane vAlA ApakA zAsana hai; Apake usa zAsana ko merA namaskAra ho / " jinAgama ke prati pragAr3ha sammAna rakhane vAle vyakti ko deva, guru aura dharma Adi para bahumAna hotA hai; itanA hI nahIM; balki kisI samaya kevalajJAna se bhI bar3ha kara jinAgama-pramANarUpa jJAna ho jAtA hai| usake lie zAstra meM kahA hai ki 'sAmAnya zrutopayoga ke anusAra zrutajJAnI kadAcit doSayukta (azuddha) AhAra ko bhI nirdoSa (zuddha) mAna kara le Ae, to use kevalajJAnI bhI AhArarUpa meM grahaNa kara lete hai, nahIM to, zrutajJAna apramANa ho jAya / zrIjinAgama kA vacana bhI bhavyajIvoM kA bhava (saMsAra) nAza karane vAlA hai / isalie kahA hai ki sunate haiM, jinAgama kA eka pada bhI mokSapada dene meM samartha hai / kevala eka sAmAyika pada mAtra se ananta jIva siddha hue haiN| yadyapi rogI ko pathya AhAra rucikara nahIM hotA, vaise hI mithyAdRSTi ko jinavacana rucikara nahIM hotA / phira bhI svarga yA Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza apavarga kA mArga batAne meM jinavacana ke sivAya aura koI samartha nahIM hai| isalie samyagdRSTi jIva ko Agama para AdarapUrvaka zraddhA karanA ucita hai / kyoMki jimakA nikaTa bhaviSya meM kalyANa hone vAlA ho, vahI bhavyajIva jinavacana ko bhAvapUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai| dUsare ko to yaha vacana kAna meM zUla bhoMkane ke samAna duHkhadAyo lagatA hai / isalie viparIta aura azraddhAmayI dRSTi vAle ke lie vaha amRta bhI viSarUpa bana jAtA hai / yadi isa jagat meM jinavacana nahIM hote to dharma-adharma kI vyavasthA ke vinA loga bhavarUpa andha-kUpa meM gira jAte. aura girane ke bAda unakA vahA~ se uddhAra kaise hotA? "jo malAzaya ko sApha karanA cAhatA hai, use hareM khAnA cAhie" vadya ke isa vanana para vizvAsa rakha kara jo hareM khA letA hai, use usake prabhAva se julAba lagatA hai| rogI ko vaidya ke vacana para vizvAsa baiTha jAtA hai, itanA hI nahIM, balki AyurvedazAstra ko vaha pramANa mAnane lagatA hai| isI taraha aSTAMganimittazAstra meM kahe hue candra sUrya yA graha kI cAla yA dhAtuvAda, rasa-rasAyaNa Adi ke pratyakSa prabhAva para vizvAsa ho jAne se vyakti una-una zAstroM meM kathita parokSabhAvo se sambandhita vacanoM ko bhI jaise pramANika mAna letA hai| vaise hI jinavacana ko samajhane meM jisakI buddhi maMda hai ; usako bhI usameM kahe hue pratyakSabhAvoM kI taraha parokSabhAvoM ko yA jo dRSTi yA buddhi se bhI samajha meM nahIM Ate, vaise bhAvoM ko bhI satyarUpa meM nizcaya mAnanA cAhie / ima duHSamakAla meM dina-pratidina janatA kI buddhi maMda hotI jA rahI hai ; jisase jinavacana kA lagabhaga uccheda ho jAegA, aisA gamajha kara zrInAgArjana, zrIskaMdilaAcArya Adi pUrva-mahApuruSoM ne AgamoM ko lipibaddha karake pustakArUr3ha kiye haiN| ata: jinavacana ke prati vAlA zraddhAlu zrAvaka ina AgamAdi zAstroM ko pustakarUpa meM likhAe (prakAzika karavAe), vastrAdi se lapeTa kara AdarapUrvaka jinAgamoM kI pUjAbhakti kare-karavAe / isIlie kahA hai -jo bhAvuka vyakti zrIjinezvaradeva ke vacanasvarUpa AgamAdi zAstroM ko likhavAtA hai, (prakAzika karavAtA hai), vaha puruSa durgati prApta nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya meM gUMgA yA jar3a-mUr3ha athavA buddhihIna nahIM hotA aura andhA yA mUrkha Adi nahIM hotA hai / jo bhAgyazAlI purupa jinAgama likhavAtA (prakAzita karavAtA) hai, niHsaMdeha vaha sarvazAstroM kA pAragAmI ho kara mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / jinAgama kA adhyayana karane-karAne vAle kA vastrAdi se pUjA-bhaktipUrvaka sammAna karanA caahie| aura bhI kahA hai - 'jo svayaM jina-Agama par3hatA hai, dUsaroM ko par3hAtA hai aura par3hane-par3hAne vAloM ko sadA vastra, AhAra, pustaka yA par3hane kI sAmagrI dene kA anugraha karatA hai, vaha manuSya yahIM para mamasta padArthoM yA tatvoM kA jAnakAra ho jAtA hai / likhe hue zAstroM evaM pranthoM ko savigna eva gItArtha muniyoM ko atisammAnapUrvaka svAdhyAya yA vyAkhyAna karane ke lie dAna denA cAhie / kisI bhI Agama yA grantha para vyAkhyAna karAnA ho to pratidina usakI pUjAbhaktipUrvaka zraddhAbhAva se usakA zravaNa karanA caahie| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jina-Agama ke lie apanA ghanadAna karake usakA sadupayoga karanA caahie| (4) sAghu-kSetra- cauthA samyak kSetra sAdhugaNa haiM / zrIjinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra samyak cAritra ke pAlaka, durlabha manuSyajanma ko saphala karane ke lie saMsArasamudra se pAra utarane aura dUsare ko bhI pAra utArane ke lie prayatnazIla ; zrItIrthakara, gaNagharoM se le kara Aja taka ke dIkSita sAmAyikasaMyamI sAdhu-bhagavantoM kI yathAyogya sevA-bhakti meM apanA dhana lagAnA caahie| vaha isa prakAra -upakArI sAdhu-mahArAja ko kalpanIya nirdoSa acitta AhArAdi, roganAzaka auSadhAdi ; zardI, garmI, varSA, roga evaM lajjA ke nivAraNArtha vastrAdi aura pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karane ke lie rajoharaNa Adi denA; AhAra Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcaveM sAdhvIkSetra meM dAna dene kA mAhAtmya 329 karane ke lie pAtrAdi anya aupagrahika upakaraNa-daMDa Adi ; tathA rahane ke lie makAna Adi dAna rUpa meM denA caahie| aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se sAdhu ke jIvanayApana ke lie upakAraka na ho / isalie unako sayamopakArI sabhI vastuoM kA dAna denA cAhie / sAdhu-dharma meM dIkSita hone ke lie udyata, saMsAravirakta apane putra-putriyoM ko bhI sAdhusAdhviyoM ko samarpita karanA cAhie / adhika kyA kaheM ? jisa-jisa upAya se munigaNa nirAbAdha (pIDArahita) vRtti se apanI svaparakalyANakArI mokSasAdhanA kara sakeM; tadanurUpa jo bhI kalpanIya sAdhanasAmagrI do, vaha saba prayatnapUrvaka unheM denI caahie| parantu yadi koI sAdhu jinavacanavirodhI ho athavA jo sAmagrI sAdhudharma kI nindA karAne vAlI ho, use apanI zakti-anusAra rokanA caahie| isalie kahA hai ki-'samartha zrAvaka pUrvokta kAraNoM se prabhu-AjJA se bhraSTa sAdha kI upekSA na kare / apitu anukUla yA pratikUla upAyoM se use hitazikSA de kara mUlamArga para ArUr3ha karane kA prayatna kre| (5) sAdhvIkSetra-jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa ratnatrayasampanna sAdhvIkSetra meM bhI sAdhu ke samAna yathocita AhAra Adi kA dAna de kara apane dhana kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie / yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki "striyoM meM sattvarahitatA tathA duHzIlatA Adi durguNa hote haiM isI kAraNa striyoM ko mokSa pAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai to phira unako diyA haA dAna sAdha ko diye gae dAna ke samAna kase mAnA jAya?" isakA samAdhAna yoM dete haiM 'striyoM meM sattvahInatA kI bAta mithyA hai; kyoMki brAhmI Adi kaI sAdhviyAM ghara-bAra chor3a kara sAdhudharma kI anupama ArAdhanA karane vAlI huI hai, aisI mahAsatvazAlI sAdhviyoM ko sattvahIna kahanA ucita nahIM haiN| kahA hai ki 'zIla-sattva guNoM se prasiddha AryA brAhmI, sundarI, rAjImatI, pravatinI candanabAlA Adi mahAsAdhviyAM devoM tathA manuSyoM dvArA pUjanIya huI haiM, tathA gRhastha-avasthA meM bhI isa jagat meM sundara sattva aura nirmalazIla se prasiddha satI sItA Adi striyoM ko sanvahIna yA zIlarahita kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? rAjya, lakSmI, pati, putra, bhAI, kuTumba Adi ke snehasambandhoM kA parityAga kara dIkSA kA bhAra uThAne vAlI satyabhAmA Adi striyoM ko asattvazAlI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isa kAraNa se ratnatraya kI ArAdhikA, prANAnta kaSTa meM bhI zIla ko surakSita rakhane vAlI, aura mahAghora tapasyA karane meM satva vAlI sAdhviyA~ duzcaritra kase ho sakatI haiM ? yahAM phira prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki mahApApa aura mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI jIva strItva prApta karatA hai ; ata: samyagdRSTi jIva kadApi strItva prApta nahIM karatA hai, to phira strItva-zarIra meM rahA huA AtmA mokSa kase jA sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- 'aisA kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai / samyaktva kI prApti ke samaya hI sabhI karmoM kI sthiti eka koTAkoTI sAgaropama se kama ho jAtI hai aura usa samaya mithyAtva mohanIya Adi kA bhI kSayopazama hotA hai / mithyAtva-sahita pApakarma ke hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM / strI ko samyaktva-prApti hote hI mithyAtva Adi kA udaya samApta ho jAtA hai| ataH strI ko bhI samyaktvaprApti kI asaMbhAvanA nahIM kaha sakate aura strI mokSasAdhanA nahIM kara sakatI, aisA bhI nahIM kaha skte| kahA bhI hai 'AryA arthAt sAdhvI jinavacana jAnatI hai, usa para zraddhA karatI hai, samagrarUpa se cAritra kA pAlana bhI karatI hai / isa kAraNa usake lie mokSaprApti asaMbhava nahIM hai / adRSTa (na dekhI huI) cIja virodha kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatI, arthAt mokSa kI asaMbhAvyatA kA kAraNa dekhe binA striyoM ke lie mokSa Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza prApti asaMbhava mAnanA yogya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isase siddha huA ki 'mukti-sAdhanAmUrti sAdhviyoM meM sAdhu ke samAna apanA dhana lagAnA yogya hai / sAdhviyoM kI sevAbhakti meM itanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhiye'durAcArI nAstikoM ke jAla se sAdhviyoM kI surakSA karanI cAhie, tathA unheM nivAsa ke lie apane ghara ke najadIka, cAroM tarapha se surakSita aura gupta dvAra vAlA ; makAna, upAzraya yA rahane kA sthAna denA cAhie / apane ghara kI striyoM dvArA unakI sevA karavAnI cAhie ; apanI putriyoM ko unake samparka meM rakhanA cAhie, unase paricata karAnA cAhie aura apanI kisI kanyA kI dIkSA lene kI bhAvanA ho to use ni:saMkoca samarpita karanA cAhie / ve koI karane yogya kArya bhUla jAya to yAda dilA denA caahie| sAdhvIjI galata pravRtti karatI hoM to vinayapUrvaka rokanA caahie| apanI lar3akiyAM yA ghara kI striyAM agara unakI sevAbhakti karanA bhUla jA~ya to unheM sAvadhAna karanA cAhie / bAra-bAra cetAvanI dene para bhI na mAne to unheM zikSA denI cAhie / bAra-bAra bhUla kareM to kaThora vacana se upAlambha Adi denA cAhie / saMyamocita vastue~ de kara unakI sevA karanI caahie| (6) zrAvaka-kSetra-chaThA kSetra zrAvaka kA hai| isa kSetra meM apanA dhana lagAnA cAhie / zrAvaka ghAvaka kA sArmika mAnA jAtA hai| samAnadharmA puruSoM kA samAgama jaba mahApuNya se hotA hai, to phira unake anurUpa sevA karane kI to bAta hI kyA? apane putra-putrI Adi ke janmotsava, vivAha Adi avasaroM para sArmikoM ko nimaMtraNa denA, viziSTa prakAra kA bhojana, tAmbUla, vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi dekara unakI bhakti karanI cAhie / yadi una para koI vipatti A par3I ho to apanA dhana de kara unakA uddhAra karanA caahie| aMtarAyakarma ke udaya se kadAcit unakA vaibhava calA gayA ho to sahAyatA de kara yA rojagAra-dhaMdhe se lagA kara unakI sthiti sudhAra denI cAhie / dharma meM girate hue ko pahale kI taraha sthira kara denA caahie| dharmAcaraNa meM pramAda karatA to to use yAda dilAnA, aniSTamArga meM jAne se rokanA, preraNA denA, bAra-bAra preraNA karanA, dhArmika abhyAsa karAnA va usakI zaMkA kA samAdhAna karanA; par3he hue ko doharAnA, usake sAtha vicAra-vimarza karanA, dharmakathA Adi meM yathAyogya lagAnA aura koI viziSTa dharmAnuSThAna yA sAmUhika dharma-kriyA yA sAmUhika dharmArAdhanA hotI ho to pratyeka sthAna para use sAtha meM lejAnA poSadhazAlA Adi banAnA caahie| (7) zrAvikA-kSetra-sAtavAM zrAvikArUpI dharmakSetra hai| zrAvaka ke samAna zrAvikAvarga kI unnati yA utkarSa ke lie bhI apanA dhana lagAnA caahie| zrAvaka se zrAvikA ko jarA bhI kama yA adhika nahIM samajhanA caahie| jJAna-darzana-caritrasampanna, zIla aura saMtoSa guNa ke yukta, mahilA cAhe sadhavA ho athavA vidhavA, jina-zAsana ke prati anurAga rakhatI ho, use sArmika bahana, mAtA yA putrI mAnanI cAhie / yahA~ yaha zaMkA kI jAtI hai ki 'striyAM zIla-pAlana kaise kara sakatI haiM ? aura kisa taraha ve ratnatrayayukta ho sakatI haiM ? kyoMki loka aura lokottara vyavahAra meM tathA anubhava se striyAM doSabhAjana ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiN| vAstavika meM striyAM bhUmi ke binA utpanna huI viSakaMdalI hai, bAdala ke binA utpanna huI bijalI haiM, binA nAma kI vyAdhi haiM, akAraNa mRtyu haiM, guphA se rahita siMhanI aura pratyakSa rAkSasI haiM / ve asat-vAdinI, sAhasI, aura bandhu-sneha-vidhAtinI eva saMtApa kI hetu haiN| ve avivekatA kI mahAkAraNabhUta hone se dUra se hI tyAjya haiM / phira unheM dAna de kara unakA sammAna karanA, unake prati vAtmalya karanA kisa taraha ucita hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki 'striyoM meM adhikAMzata: doSa hote haiM, yaha bAta ekAntata. ThIka nahIM hai / puruSoM meM bhI yaha bAta ho sakatI hai| unameM bhI krUra mAzaya vAle, Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtaveM zrAvikAkSetra kI mahimA aura mahAzrAvakapada kA rahasya nAstika, kRtaghna, svAmIdrohI, deva-guru ke bhI vaMcaka ityAdi puruSa bahuta doSayukta pAye jAte haiM ; unako dekha kara mahApuruSoM kI avajJA karanA yogya nahIM hai| isI prakAra vaisI striyoM ko dekha kara sampUrNa strIjAti ko badanAma karanA ucita nahIM haiM / kitanI hI striyAM bahuta hI dopa vAlI hotI hai aura kitanI hI striyAM bahuta guNa vAlI hotI haiM / zrI tIrthakara paramAtmA kI mAtA strI hI hotI hai| phira bhI unakI guNa-garimA ke kAraNa indra bhI unakI stuti karate haiM, aura munivarya bhI unakI prazaMsA karate haiM / loka meM bhI kahA hai ki 'jo yuvatI kisI uttama garbha ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha tIna jagat meM gurusthAna prApta karatI hai| isI kAraNa vidvAna logoM ne vargara atizayokti ke mAtRjAti kI mahimA kA guNagAna kiyA hai| kitanI hI striyAM, apane zIla ke prabhAva se Aga ko jala ke samAna zItala, sarpa ko rassI ke samAna, nadI ko sthala ke samAna aura viSa ko amRta ke samAna kara detI haiM / cAturvarNya-caturvidha saMgha meM cauthA aMga gRhastha-zrAvikAoM kA batAyA hai| svayaM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne sulasA Adi zrAvikAoM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kI hai| indroM ne bhI devaloka meM bAra-bAra unake caritroM ko atisammAnapUrvaka kahA hai aura prabala mithyAdRSTi devoM ne bhI samyaktva Adi se unheM vicalita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| phira bhI ve vicalita nahI huii| unameM se zAstroM meM sunA hai, koI usI bhava meM mokSa jAne vAlI hai, koI do yA tIna bhava karake mokSa meM jAtI hai| isalie usake prati mAtA ke samAna bahana ke samAna yA apanI putrI-samAna vAtsalya rakhanA cAhie / yahI vyavahAra yuktiyukta hai / pAMcaveM Are ke anta meM eka sAdhu, eka sAdhvI, eka zrAvaka aura eka zrAvikA rheNgii| vaha kramazaH duSprasahasUri, yakSiNI sAdhvI, nAgila zrAvaka aura satyazrI zrAvikA hogI / ataH usa zrAvikA ko pApamayI vanitA ke tulya batA kara kyoM badanAma kiyA jAya? / isI kAraNa zrAvikA (gRhasthasannArI) kA dUra se tyAga karanA yogya nahIM hai, parantu usake prati vAtsalyabhAva rakhanA cAhie / adhika kyA kaheM ? sirpha sAta kSetroM meM hI dhana lagAne se mahAzrAvaka nahIM kahalAtA; parantu nirdhana, andhA, baharA, laMgar3A, rogI, dIna, duHkhI Adi ke lie jo bhI anukapApUrvaka dhana vyaya karatA hai ; bhaktipUrvaka nahIM ; vahI mahAdhAvaka hai / mAta kSetroM meM to bhaktipUrvaka yathocita dAna dene kA kahA hai| atidIna-duHkhIjanoM ke lie to pAtra-apAtra kA tathA kalpanIya-akalpanIya kA vicAra kiye binA, kevala karuNA se hI apanA dhana lagAnA yogya mAnA gayA hai / dIkSA ke samaya meM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ne bhI pAtra-apAtra kI apekSA rakhe binA abhedabhAva se kevala karuNAparAyaNa ho kara hI sAMvatsarika dAna diyA thaa| isa kAraNa jo sAta kSetroM meM bhakti se aura dIna-duHkhiyoM ke lie atikaruNA se apanA dhana lagAtA hai, use hI mahAmAvaka kahanA caahie| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki aise vyakti ko kevala zrAvaka na kahakara 'mahAzrAvaka' kyoM kahA gayA? usake pUrva 'mahA' vizeSaNa lagAne kA kyA prayojana hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki jo avirati samyagdRSTi hai, yA ekAdha aNuvrata kA dhAraka hai athavA jinavacana kA zrotA hai, use vyutpattilabhya aSaM se zrAvaka kahA jAtA hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki "jise samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA hai, jo hamezA sAdhu ke mukha se uttama zrAvakadharma kI samAcArI sunatA hai, vaha yathArtharUpa meM bhAvaka hai|" tathA prabhu-kathita padArthoM para cintana karake jo svazraddhA ko sthira karatA hai : pratidina supAtrarUpI kSetra meM dhanarUpI bIja botA lagAtA) hai ; uttama sAdhuoM kI sevA karake pApakarma kSaya karatA hai ; use Aja bhI hama avazya bhAvaka kaha sakate haiN| isa nirukta-vyAkhyA se sAmAnya zrAvakatva to prasiddha hai hI, kintu jo zrAvaka samagra vratoM kA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai ; pUrvokta sAta kSetroM meM apanA dhana lagAtA hai, jainadharma kI Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza prabhAvanA karanA hai, dIna-duHkhI jIvoM para atyanta karuNA karatA hai, use 'mahAdhAvaka' kahane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / sAta kSetroM meM dhana lagAnA cAhie, isakA vyatireka dvArA samarthana karate haiM yaH sad bAhyamanityaM ca, kSetreSu na dhanaM vapet / / kathaM varAkazcAritraM duzcaraM sa samAcaret / 120 // ____artha-jo puruSa apane pAsa hote hue bhI bAhya aura anitya dhana ko yogya kSetroM meM nahIM lagAtA. (botA); vaha becArA duSkara cAritra kA ArAdhana kaise kara sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA-yahAM 'sat' zabda dhana kA vizeSaNa kyoM banAyA gayA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM ki sat kA artha hai vidyamAna / vidyamAna dhana kA dAna denA saMbhava hai ; isalie sat zabda lagAyA hai / zarIra Abhyantara vastu hai ; usakI apekSA se dhana bAhyavastu mAnA jAtA hai| Antarika vastu kA tyAga karanA azakya hai ; isalie bAhya vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| vAhyavastu sadA mthAyI Tikane vAlI nahIM hai| isalie anitya' vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai / dhana ko cora, jala, agni, kuTumvI, rAjA Adi haraNa kara lete haiM / isalie 'anitya vizepaNa lagAyA gayA hai| ise prayatnapUrvaka rakhane para bhI puNya-kSaya hote hI isakA avazya nAza ho jAtA hai| hamAre gurudeva bhI kahate haiM--'dhana ko cora lUTa le jAte haiM, kuTumbo loga lar3a kara hissA le jAte haiM. rAjA jabarana athavA kara lagA kara le jAtA hai, agni jalA DAlatI hai, jalapravAha bahA le jAtA hai athavA vyasanAsakti ke kAraNa manuSya kA dhana pIche ke dvAra se calA jAtA hai| bhUmi meM gAr3a kara bhalIbhAMti surakSita rakhA ho, phira bhI vyantaradeva haraNa kara lete haiM athavA marate samaya mAnava saba kucha chor3a kara paraloka calA jAtA hai| isalie anitya dhana kA thor3A-sA bhI aMza kisI na kisI uttama kSetra meM lagAnA cAhie / tela bahuta ho, parantu use parvata para nahIM lagAyA jAtA ; vaise hI dhana bahuta ho to aise-vaise ko de kara khatma nahIM kiyA jaataa| isalie sAta kSetroM meM use bonA (lagAnA) cAhie / isIlie kahA hai ki 'sAta kSetroM meM apanA dhanarUpI bIja bone se so, hajAra, lAkha athavA karor3a gunA ho jAtA hai| pAsa meM sAmagrI hote hue bhI jo apanA dhana yA sAdhana kSetra meM nahIM lagAtA ; vaha becArA sattvahIna hai| jisa mahAsattva ne duzcAritra kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, vaha kaise saptakSetroM meM ghanadAna kara sakegA? ekamAtra dhana meM lubdha vanA huA sattvazRnya vyakti sarvasaMga-tyAgarUpa cAritra kA pAlana kase kara sakegA? aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA kie binA sadgati kaise prApta kara sakegA? vAstava meM sarvavirati kI prAptirUpa kalazAropaNa phala vAlA zrAvakadharmarUpa mahala hai| ava mahAzrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana karate haiM brAhma muhUrta uttiSThet parameSThita ti paThan / kiMdharmA kiMkulazcAsmi kiMvrato'smIti ca smrn||121|| artha-brAhmamuhUrta meM nidrA kA parityAga karake mahAzrAvaka parameSThi-pada kI stuti karatA huA utthe| usake bAda yaha smaraNa kare ki 'merA dharma kyA hai ? maiMne kisa kula meM janma liyA hai ? aura mere kauna se vrata haiM ? vyAkhyA-rAtri ke kula pandraha muhUrta hote haiM / usameM caudahavAM muhUrta brAhma kahalAtA hai, usameM nidrA kA tyAga kara, paramamaMgala ke lie, dUmare ko sunAI na de, isa taraha arihaMta siddha Adi paMcaparameSThI pada Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAzrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana kA 'namo arihaMtANa' ityAdi navakAra-mantra ke pATha se atyanta AdarapUrvaka mana hI mana smaraNa kare / ataH kahA hai ki 'zayyA meM par3e-par3e bhI yA baiThe-baiThe bhI paMcaparameSThi-namaskAra-mantra kA mana meM cintana karanA cAhie / kyoMki isa prakAra mana meM smaraNa karane se mantra kA avinaya nahIM hotaa| yaha mantra atyanta prabhAvazAlI aura sarvottama hai / palaMga para athavA zayyA meM baiThe baiThe isa maMtra kA uccAraNa karanA avinaya hai / anya kisI AcArya kA mata hai ki spaSTa uccAraNa karane meM bhI koI harja nahIM hai| aisI koI avasthA nahIM hai, jisameM paMca namaskAra rUpa mantra ginane kA adhikAra na ho / kevala namaskAra-maMtra volanA, itanA hI nahIM, parantu merA kauna-sA dharma hai ? maiMne kisa kula meM janma liyA hai ? aura maiMne kauna-kauna me vrata aMgIkAra sabhI bhAvoM ko smaraNa karate hue jAgrata honA cAhie / upalakSaNa se -- dravya me mere guru kauna haiM ? kSetra ro. maiM kisa gAMva yA nagara kA nivAsI hUM ? kAla se, yaha prabhAtakAla hai yA sAMyakAla hai ? bhAva se, jainadharma, ikSvAkukula. aNuvratAdi vratasmaraNa karatA huA dharma ke viSaya meM vicAra kare aura usake viparIta-cintana kA tyAga kre| cipuSpAmiSa-stotradevamabhyarcya vezmani / pratyAkhyAna yathAzakti kRtvA devagRhaM vrajet // 122 // artha -usake bAda snAnAdi se pavitra ho kara apane gRhamaMdira meM bhagavAna ko puSpa, naivedya evaM stotra Adi se pUjA kare, phira apanI zakti ke anusAra naukArasI Adi kA paccakkhAna karake bar3e jinamandira meM jaae| vyAkhyA-zauca jAnA, datauna karake mukha zUddhi karanA, jIbha para se mala utAranA, kUllA kara muha dhonA, snAna Adi se zarIra ko pavitra karanA ; yaha pavitra hone kI bAhyazuddhi kI bAta zAstrakAra nahIM kahate ; isalie yaha lokaprasiddha mArga hone me isakA anuvAdamAtra kiyA hai| lokasiddha bAtoM ke upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| aprApta padArtha batAne meM hI zAstra kI saphalatA hai| malina zarIra vAle ko snAna karanA, bhUkhe ko bhojana karanA. ityAdi kArya batAne meM zAstra kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vizva meM dharmamArga batAne meM hI zAstra kI upayogitA hai / aprApta durlabha vastue~ prApta karane meM aura svAbhAvika mohAndhakAra meM jo jJAna-prakAza se vacita haiM, una lorgoM ke lie zAstra hI paramacA hai| isa prakAra Age bhI aprApna viSaya meM upadeza saphala hai, aisA samajha lenA cAhie aura sAvadyakArya meM zAstravacana anumodanarUpa vahIM ho sakate / ataH kahA bhI hai ki 'sAdya arthAt sapApa aura pApa-rahita vacanoM ke antara ko jI nahIM jAnatA, use (zAstra ke viSaya meM) bolanA bhI yogya nahIM hai to phira upadeza dene kA adhikAra to hotA hI kahAM se ? isalie zucinva kI bAta yahIM chor3a kara aba gRha maMdirarUpa naMgalacatya meM arihanta bhagavAn kI pUjA kI bAta para Aie / yahA~ pUjA ke bheda batAte haiM -puSpa, naivedya aura stotra se pUjA kare / yahA~ 'puSpa' kahane se samasta sugandhita padArtha jaannaa| jaise vilepana, dhUpa, gaMdhavAsa aura upalakSaNa se vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi bhI samajha lenA caahie| AmiSa arthAt naivedya aura peya, jaise pakkAnna ; phala, akSata, dIpaka, jala, ghI se bhare hue pAtra Adi rakhe / stotra meM zakrastava (namutyuNaM) Adi sadbhUtaguNoM ke kIrtanarUpa kAvya bole / usake bAda pratyAkhyAna kA uccAraNa kre| jaise namaskArasahita athavA naukArasI porasI Adi tathA advArUpa gaMTisahiyaM Adi saMketa-pratyAkhyAna yathAzakti kre| bAda meM bhakti-caityarUpa saMgha ke jinezvara-mandira meM jaae| vahAM snAna, vilepana va tilaka kare / RddhimAna ke lie zastra dhAraNa karanA, rathAdi savArI meM baiThanA ityAdi svataHsiddha hone se upadeza dene kI jarUrata Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza nahIM hai| 'zapta vastu ke batAne meM hI zAstra kI sArthakatA hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| mandira meM praveza kI vidhi isa prakAra hai-yadi rAjA ho to samasta RddhipUrvaka sarva-sAmagrI, sarva-dhRti, sarvasainya-parivAra, sarva-parAkrama ityAdi prabhAvanA se bar3e vaibhavapUrNa ThATha-bATha ke sAtha jaae| yadi sAmAnya vaibhavasampanna ho to mithyADambara kie binA logoM meM hAsyapAtra na ho, isa taraha se jAya / usake bAda pravizya vidhinA tatra triH pradakSiNayejjinam / puSpAdibhistamabhyarcya, stavanairuttamaH stuyAt // 123 // artha-jinamaMdira meM vidhipUrvaka praveza karake prabhu ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara puSpa Adi se unako arcanA karake uttama stavanoM se stuti kre| vyAkhyA-prabhumandira meM vidhipUrvaka praviSTa ho kara zrIjinezvara bha0 ko tIna pradakSiNA karanI caahie| zrIjinamaMdira kI pravezavidhi isa prakara hai-puSpa, tAmbUla Adi sacitta dravya tathA churI, pAdukA, zastra Adi acitta padArtho kA tyAga kara, uttarAsaMga (dupaTTA) DAla kara maMdira jAe / vahA~ prabhu ke darzana hote hI aMjali karake usa para mastaka sthApana kara mana ko ekAgra karake pAMca abhigama kA tyAga kara 'nisihi nisihi' karate hue maMdira meM praveza kare / yahI bAta anyatra bhI kahI hai ki- sacitta vastuoM ke tyAgapUrvaka, acitta vastuoM ko rakha kara akhaMDa-vastra kA eka uttarAsaMga dhAraNa karake A~khoM se darzana hote hI mastaka para donoM hAtha jor3a kara aura mana kI ekAgratApUrvaka praveza kare / yadi rAjA ho to bhagavAn ke maMdira meM praveza karate samaya vaha usI samaya rAjacihna kA tyAga karatA hai / ataH kahA hai ki 'talavAra, chatra, padatrANa (jUte) mukuTa aura cAmara ina pAMcoM rAjacihnoM kA maMdira meM praveza karate hI tyAga kare / 'puSpa' Adi se yahAM madhya kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isalie "madhya prahaNa se Adi aura anta kA bhI grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai;" isa nyAya se nitya aura parva dinoM meM vizeSa prakAra se snAtrapUrvaka pUjA karanI cAhie / snAtra ke samaya pahale sundhita candana se jinapratimA ke tilaka karanA, usake bAda kastUrI, agara kapUra aura candana-mizrita sArabhUta sugandhiyukta uttama dhUpa prabhu ke Age jalAe / dhUpa khene ke bAda samasta auSadhi Adi dravyoM ko jalapUrNa kalaza meM DAla de, bAda meM kusumAMjali DAla kara sarva auSaSi kapUra, kesara, candana, aguru Adi se yukta jala se tathA ghI, dUdha Adi se prabha ko snAna karAve / usake bAda candana ghisa kara prabhu ke vilepana kare / tatpazcAt sugandhita campaka, zatapatra kamala, mogarA, gulAba Adi kI phUlamAlAoM se bhagavAna kI pUjA kare / bAda meM ratna, suvarNa evaM motiyoM ke AbhUSaNa se alaMkRta vastrAdi se AMgI race / usake bAda prabhu ke sammukha sarasoM, zAli, cAvala Adi se aSTamaMgala kA Alekhana kare / tathA unake Age naivedya, maMgaladIpaka, dahI, ghI Adi rakhe / bhagavAn ke mAlasthala para gorocana se tilaka kare / usake bAda AratI utaare| ataH kahA bhI hai-'zreSThagandhayukta dhUpa, sarva-auSadhimizrita jala, sugandhita vilepana, zreSTha puSpamAlA, naivedya, dIpaka, siddhArthaka (sarasoM), dahI akSata, gorocana Adi se sone, motI va ratna ke hAra Adi uttama dravyoM se prabhu-pUjA karanI caahie|' kyoMki zreSThasAmagrI se kI huI pUjA se uttama bhAva prakaTa hote haiN| isake binA lakSmI kA sadupayoga nahIM ho sktaa|' isa taraha zrI jinezvara bhagavAn kI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karake aipithika pratikramaNa sahita sAstava (namutthuNaM) mAdi sUtroM se paityavaMdana karake uttama kaviyoM dvArA racita stavanoM se bhagavAn ke guNoM kA kIrtana karanA cAhie / uttama stotra kA lakSaNa yaha hai-vaha bhagavAna ke zarIra, kriyAoM va guNoM ko batAne vAlA, gaMbhIra, vividha vargoM se gumphita, nirmala Azaya kA utpAdaka, saMvegavarddhaka, pavitra Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirdoSa stotra kA lakSaNa aura doSayukta stotroM ke namUne evaM apane pApanivedanaparaka, citta ko ekAgra kara dene vAlA, AzcaryakArI arthayukta, askhalita, Adi guNoM se yukta, mahAbuddhizAlI kaviyoM dvArA racita stotra ho / usase prabhu kI stuti karanI cAhiye, parantu nimna prakAra ke doSayukta stotra Adi nahIM bolane caahie| jaise ki 335 'dhyAnamagna hone se eka AMkha mUMdI huI hai aura dUsarI A~kha pArvatI ke vizAla nitamba - phalaka para zRMgArarasa ke bhAra se sthira banI huI hai| tIsarA netra dUra se khIMce hue dhanupa kI taraha kAmadeva para kI huI krodhAgni se jala rahA hai| isa prakAra samAdhi ke samaya meM bhinna rasoM kA anubhava karate hue zaMkara ke tInoM netra tumhArI rakSA kare / ' tathA 'pArvatI ne zaMkara se pUchA Apake mastaka para kauna bhAgyazAlI sthita hai ? ' taba zaMkara ne mUlavastu ko chipA kara uttara diyA - 'zazikalA / ' phira pArvatI ne pUchA - 'usakA nAma kyA hai ?' zaMkara ne kahA - 'usakA nAma bhI vahI hai'| pArvatI ne punaH kahA - ' itanA paricaya hone para bhI kisa kAraNa se usakA nAma bhUla gaye ? maiM to strI kA nAma pUchatI hU~ / candra kA nAma nahIM pUchatI !' taba zaMkara ne kahA - yadi tumako yaha candra pramANa na ho to apanI sakhAM vijayA se pUcha lo ki mere mastaka para kauna baiThA hai ?" isa taraha kapaTa se gaMgA ke nAma ko chipAne cAhate hue zaMkara kA kapaTabhAva tumhArI rakSA ke lie ho / " tathA "praNAma karate hue kApAyamAna banI pArvatI ke caraNAgrarUpa dazanakharUpI darpaNa meM pratibimbita hote hue dasa aura svayaM mila kara gyAraha deho ko dhAraNa karane vAle rUdra ko namana karo / " tathA kArtikeya ne pArvatI se pUchA - 'mere pitA ke mastaka para yaha kyA sthita hai ? uttara milA -- candra kA Tukar3A hai|' aura 'lalATa meM kyA hai ?' 'tIsarA netra hai / ' 'hAtha meM kyA hai ?' 'sarpa hai|' isa taraha kramazaH pUchate-pUchate zivajI ke digambara hone ke saMbandha meM pUchane para kArtikeya ko bAMye hAtha se rokatI huI pArvatIdevI kA madhura hAsya tumhArI rakSA kre|" aura bhI dekhie - "suratakrIr3A ke anta meM zeSanAga para eka hAtha ko jora se dabA kara khar3I huI aura dUsare hAtha se vastra ko ThIka karake bikhare hue keza kI laToM ko kaMdhoM para dhAraNa karatI huI usa samaya mukhakAnti se dviguNita zobhAdhArI, snehAspada kRSNa dvArA AliMgita evaM punaH zayyA para avasthita balasya se suzobhita bAhu vAlA lakSmI kA zarIra tumheM pavitra kare / " uparyukta zloka meM sampUrNa vandanavidhi samajhAI gaI hai| jaise - ( 1 ) tIna sthAna para nisIhi, (2) tIna bAra pradakSiNA, (3) tIna bAra namaskAra, (4) tIna prakAra kI pUjA, (5) jinezvara kI tIna avasthA kI bhAvanA karanA, (6) jinezvara ko chor3a kara zeSa tInoM dizAoM meM nahIM dekhanA, (7) tIna bAra paira aura jamIna kA pramArjana karanA, (8) varNAdi tIna kA AlaMbana karanA, (9) tIna prakAra kI mudrA karanA aura (10) tIna prakAra se praNidhAna karanA / dasa 'trika' kahalAte haiN| isameM puSpa se aMgapUjA, naivedya se agrapUjA aura stuti se bhAvapUjA isa taraha tIna prakAra kI jinapUjA batAI hai| tathA isa samaya jinendradeva kI chadmastha, kevalI aura siddhatva ina tInoM avasthAoM kA cintana karanA hotA hai / caityavaMdana - sUtroM kA pATha, unakA artha aura pratimA ke rUpa kA AlaMbana lenA; yaha varNAditrika kA AlaMbana kahalAtA hai / mana vacana kAyA kI ekAgratA karanA yaha tIna prakAra kA praNidhAna kahalAtA hai / stavana bolate samaya yogamudrA, vaMdana karate samaya jinamudrA tathA praNidhAna - ( jaya vIyarAya ) sUtra bolate samaya muktAzukti mudrA, ye tIna mudrAeM kahI haiN| namaskAra pAMca aMgoM se hotA hai--donoM ghuTane, donoM hAtha aura pA~cavA~ mastaka ye pAMcoM aMga jamIna taka namAnA, paMcAMga praNAma kahalAtA hai / donoM hAthoM kI dasoM aMguliyA~ eka dUsare ke bIca meM rakha kara koza jaisI hathelI kA AkAra banA kara, donoM hAthoM kI Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 336 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kohanI peTa ke Upara sthApana karane se yogamudrA hotI hai, jinamudrA meM donoM caraNataloM ke bIca meM Age ke bhAga meM cAra aMgula aura pIche cAra aMgula kA phAsalA rakha kara donoM paira mamAna rakha kara khar3e honA tathA donoM hAtha nIce lambe laTakate rakhanA aura donoM hAthoM kI aguliyAM eka dUsare ke Amane sAmane rakhanI hotI hai aura bIca meM se hathelI khAlI rakha kara donoM hAtha lalATa para lagAnA athavA anya AcArya ke matAnusAra lalATa se thor3e dUra rakhane se muktAzuktimudrA hotI hai / iriyAvahiya sUtra kA artha isake bAda aipithika-pratikramaNapUrvaka caMtya vandana karanA cAhie / yahA~ airyApathika sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate haiM- isa sUtra meM 'icchAmi paDikkami" se le kara 'tassa micchAmi dukyA' taka sampUrNa sUtra hai, isameM 'icchAmi Dikkami iriyAvahiyAe virAhaNAe arthAt jAne-Ane meM jina jIvoM kI virAdhanA (pApakriyA) huI ho usase nivRtta hone kI abhilASA karatA huuN| isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki IryAarthAt gamana karanA, calanA, phiranA / usake lie jo mArga hai, vaha IryApatha kahalAtA hai, usameM jIvahiMsAdi rUpavirAdhanA.IryApatha-virAdhanA hai| usa pApa se pIche haTanA yA bacanA cAhatA hai| isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra gamanAgamana kI virAdhanA se hue pApa kI zuddhi ke lie IryApathika pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| kintu nidrA se jAgane ke bAda athavA anya kAraNoM se bhI iriyAvahiya pATha bolA jAnA hai, isalie usakI vyAkhyA dUsare prakAra se karate haiM-IryApatha arthAt sAdhu kA AcAra / yahA~ para kahA hai ki 'Ipiyo mauna-dhyAnAdikaM bhikssuvrtm| arthAt-IryApatha mona, dhyAnavrata Adi sAdhu kA AcaraNa hai| isa dRSTi se IryApathavira'dhanA kA artha huA - sAdhu ke AcaraNa ke ullaMghanarUpa koI virAdhanA huI ho to usa pApa se pIche haTane athavA usakI zuddhi karanA cAhatA huuN| sAdhu ke AcAra kA ullaMghana karane kA artha hai-prANiyoM ke prANa kA viyoga karanA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya, parigraha ityAdi aThAraha pApasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI pApa kA laganA / isame prANAtipAta kA pApa sabase bar3A pApa hai, zeSa pApasthAnakoM kA usI meM mamAveza ho jAtA hai / IryApathika virAdhanA sambandhI pATha meM prANAtipAta-sambandhI virAdhanA vistAra se kahI hai / virAdhanA kisa kAraNa se hotI hai ? ise kahate haiM-'gamaNAgamaNe' athAt jAne yA vApasa Ane ke prayojanavaza bAhara jAnA aura prayojana pUrNa hone para apane sthAna para AnA, gamanAgamana kahalAtA hai| isa gamanAgamana ke karane meM kaise-kaise virAdhanA hotI he ? use kahate haiM-'pANakkamaNe, bIyakkamaNe hariyakkamaNe' prANa arthAt dIndriya se le kara paMcendriya taka sarvajIvoM ko paira se pIr3A denA, prANa kA atikramaNa karanA / tathA bIja arthAt sarva-sthAvara ekandriya jIvoM kI virAdhanA kI ho, 'hariyakamaNe' =sarvaprakAra kI harI vanaspati jo sajIva hotI hai ; kI virAdhanA kI ho / tathA 'mosA-uttiga-paNaga-baga-maTTI-makkaDA-satANA-saMkamaNe / ' osa kA jala, (yahAM osa kA jala isalie grahaNa kiyA hai ki vaha bahuta mUkSma bindurUpa hotA hai| usa sUkSma apkAya kI bhI virAdhanA nahIM honI cAhie) 'uttiga' arthAt gardabhAkAra jIva, jo jamIna meM chidra banA kara rahate haiM athavA koDiyoM kA nagara, 'paNaga' arthAt pAMca raMga kI kAI (liilnnpulnnsevaal)| 'dagamaTTI' arthAt jahAM logoM kA AnA-jAnA nahIM huA ho usa sthAna kA kIcar3a, athavA 'baga' zabda se sacitta apakAya kA grahaNa karanA aura maTTI' zabda se pRthvIkAya grahaNa karanA / 'makkaDA' arthAt makar3I kA samUha aura saMtANa' arthAt usakA jAla saMkamaNe' arthAt usa para AkramaNa virAdhanA kI ho / isa prakAra nAmAnusAra jIvoM ko kahAM taka ginAe~ ? ataH kahate haiM-'je me jIvA virAhiyA' arthAt jina kinhIM jIvoM kI virAdhanA karake maiMne unheM duHkha diyA ho ; ve kauna se jIva ? 'egidiyA' arthAt jisake sparzandriya kA hI zarIra ho, vaha ekendriya jIva hai, jaise pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iriyAvahiyA pATha para vyAkhyA 337 vanaspatikAya vaale| 'beiMbiyA' arthAt sparza aura jIbha ho vaha dIndriya jIva hai| jaise keMcuA zaMkha Adi / 'teiMgiyA' arthAt jisake sparza, jIbha aura nAsikA ho vaha trIndriya jIva hai ; jaise cIMTI, khaTamala Adi 'caribiyA' arthAt jisake spazaM, jIbha, nAsikA aura A~kheM ho vaha caturindriya jIva hai ; jaise bhauMrA, makkhI Adi, 'pacidiyA' arthAt jinake sparza, jIbha, nAsikA, A~kha aura kAna ho ve nAraka, tiyaMca, manuSya aura deva pacendriya jIva hai / jaise pazu, pakSI, cUhA Adi tirya vajIvoM ko virAdhanA kI ho / usa virAdhanA ke dama bheda kahate haiM - 'abhihayA' arthAt sammukha Ate hue paira se ThukarAyA ho yA paira se uThA kara pheMka diyA ho, 'vattiyA' arthAt ekatrita karanA athavA Upara dhUla DAla kara Dhaka denA, 'lesiyA' arthAt unheM Apasa meM cipakAnA, jamIna ke sAtha ghasITanA yA jamIna meM milA denA, 'saMghAiyA' arthAta paraspara eka dUsare para ikaTThe karanA, eka meM dUmare ko phaMsA denA ; saMghaTTiyA' arthAt sparza karanA athavA Apasa meM TakarAnA / 'pariyAviyA' arthAt cAroM tarapha ma pIr3A dI ho; 'kilAmiyA' arthAt mRtyu ke samAna avasthA kI ho 'uddaviyA'-arthAt udvigna. bhayabhrAnta kara diyA ho ; 'ThANAmo ThANaM sakAmiyA' arthAt apanA sthAna chur3A kara dUsare sthAna para rakhe hoM. 'joviyAo vavaroviyA' arthAt jAna se khatma kara diyA ho, 'tassa' arthAta abhihayA se le kara dama prakAra se jIvoM ko duHkhI kiyA ho, usa virAdhanA ke pApa se merA AtmA lipta huA ho to usa pApa kI zuddhi ke lie 'micchAmi dukkA' arthAt vaha merA pApa mithyA niSphala ho athavA naSTa ho / 'micchAmi dukkaDa' pada kI usameM gabhita arthoM sahita vyAkhyA Avazyaka-niyuktikartA pUrvAcArya pratyeka zabda kA pRthakkaraNa karate hue isa prakAra karate haiM - mitti miumaddavatye chattiya dosANa chAyaNe hoi / mitti amerAe Thio dutti dugachAmi appANaM // 1 // katti kara me pAvaM ratti ya Devemi taM usameNaM / eso micchA - dukkara - payakkharatyo samAseNaM // 2 // artha--"mi - jchA - mi - du-ka -.' ye chaha akSara haiN| unameM prathama 'mi' meM garmita artha hai -- mArdava athavA namratA, zarIra aura bhAva se, dUsarA akSara 'chA' hai, jisakA gabhita artha hai jo doSa lage haiM, unakA chAdana karane ke lie, aura punaH una doSoM ko nahIM karane kI icchA karanA / tImarA akSara 'mi' hai, usakA garbhita artha hai maryAdA, cAritra kI AcAra-maryAdAoM meM sthira bana kara, cauthA zabda karanA, apanI pApamayI AtmA kI niMdA karanA, pAMcavAM zabda 'ka' arthAta, apane kRta pApoM kI kabUlAta ke sAtha aura chaThA zabda 'Da' arthAta Dayana=upazamana karatA huuN| isa taraha 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' pada ke akSaroM meM garbhita artha saMkSepa meM hotA hai| isa prakAra AlocanA evaM pratikramaNarUpa do prakAra ke prAyazcitta kA pratipAdana karake, aba kAyotsargarUpa prAyazcitta kI icchA se nimnokta sUtrapATha kahA jAtA hai / 'tassa uttarIkaraNaM pAyacchitta karaNeNaM visohIkaraNeNaM visallokaraNeNaM pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe ThAmi kAussaggaM / TOT 43 Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza 'tassa' arthAta jisa iriyAvahiya sUtra se AlocanApratikramaNa kiyA hai, usakI phira se zuddhi karane ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| isa prakAra anvaya karanA hai| 'uttarIkaraNa' kA artha haiiriyAvahiya se pApazuddhi karane ke bAda vizeSazuddhi ke lie| tAtparya yaha hai ki virAdhanA se pUrva Alo. canA-pratikramaNa kiyA hai| usI ke lie phira kAyotsargarUpa kArya uttarIkaraNa kahalAtA hai, usa kAyotsarga se pApa-karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai / uttarIkaraNa prAyazcittakaraNa dvArA hotA hai| ataH Age kahA hai - 'pAyacchittakaraNaNaM' / arthAt prAyaH = adhikRta, citta ko athavA jIva ko jo zuddha karatA hai yA pApa kA chedana karatA hai, use prAyazcitta kahate haiN| jisake karane se AtmA vizeSa zuddha hotI hai / aura vaha kAussagga-prAyazcitta bhI vizuddhi kA kAraNa hone se kahate haiM--"visohIkaraNeNaM' arthAt aticAramalinatA (aparAdha) ko dUra karake AtmA kI vizuddhi-nirmalatA karake / vaha nirmalatA bhI zalya ke abhAva meM hotI hai / isalie kahA hai-visallIkaraNeNaM' arthAt mAyAzalya, nidAna-(niyANA)zalya aura mithyAdarzanazalya, ina tInoM zalyoM se rahita ho kara / vaha kisalie ? pAvANaM kammANaM nigghAyaNaTThAe arthAt saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi pApakamoM kA nAza karane ke lie, ThAmi kAussaggaM, gami kA artha hotA hai-karatA huuN| aura kAussagga kA artha hotA hai-kAyA ke vyApAra--zArIrika pravRttiyoM kA tyaag| kyA sarvathA tyAga karate ho? sarvathA nahIM, kintu kucha pravRttiyAM apavAdasvarUpa =AgAra(Ta)rUpa meM --rakha kara kAussagga karatA huuN| ve isa prakAra-annatya UsasieNaM nIsasieNaM arthAt - ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa ko chor3a kara / matalaba yaha hai ki zvAsocchvAsa kA nirodha karanA azakya hai, isalie zvAsa bIMcane aura nikAlane kI chUTa rakhI gaI hai| khAsieNaM khAMsI Ane se, chieNaM == chIMka Ane se, mAieNaM =jamuhAI Ane se, uDDaeNaM = DakAra Ane se, vAyanisaggeNa apAnavAyu khArija hone se mamalIe=akasmAt zarIra meM cakkara A jAne se pittamucchAe=pitta ke prakopa ke kAraNa mUrchA A jAne se; suhumehi aMgasaMcAlehi sUkSmarUpa se aMga kA saMcAra hone se- zarIra kI bArIka halanacalana se, suhamehi khelasaMcAlehi sUkSma kapha yA thUka ke saMcAra se suhamehi biTThisaMcAlehi sUkSmarUpa se netroM ke saMcAra se, palaka girane Adi se, arthAt-ucchvAsa Adi bAraha kAraNoM ko chor3a kara zarIra kI kriyA kA tyAga karatA huuN| vaha kAyotsarga kisa prakAra kA ho? evamAiehi mAgArehi amaggo avirAhilo hunja me kAussaggo arthAt isa prakAra ye aura ityAdi prakAra ke pUrvokta AgAroM-apavAdoM se akhaDita, virAdhanA-rahita merA kAyotsarga ho / kucha Akasmika kAraNa haiM, unheM bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| yAnI jaba koI billI cUhe ko pakar3a kara khAne ko udyata ho, taba cUhe kI rakSA ke lie, akasmAt bijalI girane ko ho, bhUkampa ho jAya yA agni-sAdi kA upadrava ho jAya to bIca meM hI kAyotsarga khola lene para bhI usakA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki-'mamo arihaMtANaM' kaha kara kAyotsarga pUrNa kara kAya-pravRtti kare to usakA bhaMga kaise ho jAyagA ? vastutaH aisA karane se kAyotsargabhaMga nahIM honA caahie| isake uttara meM kahate haiM-pratyeka kAussagga pramANayukta hotA hai| hAlAMki jaba taka 'namo arihaMtANaM na kahe, taba taka kAussagga hotA hai; tathApi jitane parimANa meM logassa yA navakAramaMtra kA kAussagga karane kA nizcaya kiyA ho, vaha pUrNa karake hI ucca-svara se 'namo arihaMtANaM' bolA jAtA hai, tabhI kAussagga aDita va pUrNa rUpa meM hotA hai / kAussagga pUrNa hone para bhI 'namo arihaMtANaM' na bole to kAussagga-bhaMga hotA hai| isalie kAyotsarga pUrNa hone para 'namo arihaMtANa' bolanA cAhie / tathA billI cUhe para jhapaTa rahI ho Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAyotsarga, usake AgAra evaM caityavandana ke prakAra 339 use bacAne ke lie khisake yA kAyapravRtti kare to kAussagga-bhaMga nahIM hotA / tathA cora, rAjA athavA ekAnta sthAna meM bhaya kA kAraNa upasthita hone para yA khuda ko athavA anya sAdhu ko sarpa ne kATa khAyA ho to bIca meM hI 'namo arihaMtANaM' kA sahasA uccAraNa karake kAyotsarga pAra le to kAussagga-bhaga nahIM hotA / kahA bhI hai- agni ke phailane se, jalane se, paMcendriya jIva bIca meM se ho kara nikala rahA ho yA cora, rAjA Adi kA upadrava ho athavA sarpa ke kATane se ; ina AgAroM se kAussagga bhaMga nahIM hotA hai / AgAra kA vyutpattilamya artha hai - 'Akriyante AgRhyante ityAkAraH AgAraH' / jo acchI taraha se kiyA jAe yA acchI taraha se grahaNa kiyA jAe, use AgAra kahate haiM / AgAra kA rahasya haikAyotsarga meM gRhIta apavAda / aise AgAra na raheM to kAyotsarga sarvathA bhagna = vinaSTa nahIM ho to bhI dezataH magna ( naSTa) ho hI jAtA hai| jabaki kAyotsarga meM vidyamAna aise AgAroM se vaha avirAdhita hotA hai / arthAt kAyotsarga kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai / vaha kitane samaya taka ? 'jAva arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namokkAreNaM na pAremi' arthAt jaba taka arihanta bhagavAn ko namaskAra bola karake'namo arihaMtANaM' zabdoM kA uccAraNa karake usako na pAra lUM / kAyotsarga pUrNa hone taka kyA karanA hai ? ise kahate haiM tAva kArya ThANe moNeNaM jhANaMNaM appANaM vosirAmi' arthAt taba taka apanI kAyA ko sthira, nizcala, mauna aura dhyAna meM ekAgra karake kAyotsargamudrA meM rakhatA hU~ / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki 'taba taka apanI kAyA ko sthira karake mauna aura dhyAnapUrvaka mana meM zubhacintana karane ke lie 'bosirAmi' arthAt, apane zarIra ko azubha vyApAra (kArya) se nivRtta (alaga) karatA hUM / ' kitane hI sAdhaka 'appAnaM' pATha nahIM bolate / isakA artha yaha huA ki paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa - kAla- paryanta khar3A ho kara ghuTane ke donoM ora hAtha nIce laTakA kara vANIsaMcAra roka kara zreSThadhyAna kA anusaraNa karatA huA, mauna aura dhyAnakriyA se bhinna anya kriyA ke adhyAsa dvArA tyAga karatA huuN|' 'logassa ujjodagare' se le kara 'caMdesu nimmalayarA' taka 25 ucchvAsa pUrNa hote haiN| pramANa hai / kAyotsarga sampUrNa hone ke bAda 'namo arihaMtANaM' kara pUrA 'logassa' kA pATha bole / yadi gurudeva hoM to unake to mana meM guru kI sthApanA karake IryApathapratikramaNa karake jaghanya aura madhyama caityavandana to IryApathika pratikramaNa ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai / isake lie 'pAyasamA UsAsA' yaha vacana isa prakAra bola kara namaskArapUrvaka pAra samakSa pragaTa meM bole; aura gurudeva na hoM bAda meM utkRSTa catyavandana Arambha kare / yahA~ namaskArapUrvaka 'Namo arihaMtANaM' pada bolanA cAhie aura uttamakaviyoM dvArA racita kAvya bola kara caityavandana karanA caahie| udAharaNArtha - ' vItarAgaprabho ! ApakA zarIra hI ApakI vItarAgatA batalA rahA hai; kyoMki jisa vRkSa ke koTara meM Aga ho, vaha vRkSa harA nahIM dikhAI detA / kaI AcArya kahate hai - kevala praNAma karanA jaghanya catyavandana hai / praNAma pAMca prakAra ke haiM - ( 1 ) kevala mastaka se namaskAra karanA, ekAMga praNAma hai, (2) do hAtha jor3anA, dva, yaMga praNAma hai, (3) do hAtha jor3anA aura mastaka jhukAnA tryaMga praNAma hai, (4) do hAtha aura do ghuTanoM se namana karanA caturaMga praNAma hai, aura (5) mastaka, do hAtha aura do ghuTane, ina pAMca aMgoM se namaskAra karanA paMcAMga praNAma hai / madhyama caityavandana to bhagavatpratimA ke Age stava, daNDaka aura stuti ke dvArA hotA hai / isake lie kahA hai- kevala namaskAra se jaghanya caityavandana, daNDaka aura stuti se madhyama catyavandana aura vidhipUrvaka utkRSTa caityavandana hai / ye tIna prakAra ke caityavadana haiN| utkRSTa cetyavandana ke icchuka sarvavirati sAdhu, Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza zrAvaka athavA avirati samyagdRSTi yA apunarbandhaka yathAbhadraka bhalIbhAMti pramANana aura pratilekhana kI huI bhUmi para baiThate haiM, phira prabhu kI mUrti para netra aura mana ko ekAgra karake utkRSTa saMvega aura vairAgya se utpanna romAMca se yukta ho kara A~khoM se harSAzru bahAte haiN| tathA yoM mAnate haiM ki vItarAga prabhu ke caraNa-vandana prApta honA atidurlabha hai| tathA yogamudrA se askhalita Adi guNayukta ho kara mUtra ke artha kA smaraNa karate hue praNipAtakasUtra (namotyaNaM sUtra) bolate haiN| isameM saMtIsa AlApaka pada haiM / ye AlApaka do, tIna cAra; tIna, pAMca, pAMca; do cAra, aura tIna pada mila kara kula nau saMpadAoM (rukane ke sthAna) meM haiM / ina samparAoM ke nAma tathA pramANa, unakA artha yathA-sthAna kaheMge / 'namotyaNaM' pATha ko vyAkhyA -- namotyuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM- isameM 'namo' pada napAtika hai| vaha pUjA artha meM vyavahRta hotA hai| pUjA dravya aura bhAva se saMkoca karake (nama kara) karanA cAhie / jisameM hAtha, sira para Adi zarIra ke avayavoM ko namAnA, dravyasaMkoca hai, aura vizaddha mana ko caityavaMdana Adi meM niyukta karanA, bhAvasaMkoca hai / 'astu' kA artha hai-'ho'| isa prArthanA kA Azaya vizuddha hone se yaha dharmavRkSa kA bIja hai| 'NaM' vAkyAlaMkAra meM prayukta kiyA gayA hai| jo atizaya pUjA ke yogya hoM, ve arhanta kahalAte haiM / kahA bhI hai- 'vandana-namaskAra karane yogya, pUjA-satkAra karane yogya evaM siddhagati prApta karane yogya arhanta kahalAte hai / aba dUsarI vyAkhyA karate haiM siddhahamazabdAnuzAmana ke 'sudviSAhaH satrizavastutye // 5 / 2 / 26 / isa sUtra se vartamAnakAla meM 'atRz' pratyaya lagatA hai / isa prakAra 'ahaM pUjAyAm' ahaM dhAtu pUjA artha meM hai, usake Age 'at pratyaya laga jAne se 'ahaMt' zabda banA / athavA jahA~ arihata rUpa ho, vahA~ ari yAnI zatru, unake hantA : hananakartA) hone se arihanta kahalAtA hai| ve zatru haiMmithyAtva mohanIya Adi sAmparAyika karma jo bandhana ke hetubhUta haiM / aneka bhavo ke janma-maraNa ke mahAduHkha ko prApta karAne meM kAraNabhUta mithyAtva Adi karmazatruoM ko naSTa karane se ve arihanta kahalAte haiN| tIsarI vyAkhyA-raja ko haraNa karane se arahanta / yahA~ raja se matalava cAra ghAtikarmoM se hai| jaise sUrya bAdala meM chipA hone para bhI prakaTarUpa meM prakAza nahIM dikhatA, usI taraha AtmA cAra ghAtIkarmarUpI raja se DhakA huA hone se jJAnadarzanAdiguNarUpa svabhAva hone para bhI nahIM dikhatA hai| isalie AtmaguNoM ko Dhakane vAle ghAtikarma rUpI dhUla ko nAza karane se ve arahanta kahalAte haiM / cauthI vyAkhyA I bhI rahaH yAnI gupta nahIM hone se bhI arahanta kahalAte haiN| isI taraha bhagavAna ke jo jJAnadarzana guNa haiM, unheM prApta karane meM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko parAdhInatA hai, unakA sarvathA nAza karake sampUrNa, anaMta, adbhuta, apratipAti, zAzvata kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana utpanna huA hai, ina donoM se ve sampUrNa jagat ko sadA eka sAtha jAnate aura dekhate haiN| isa kAraNa unase koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM rahatI, ata: ve arahanta kahalAte haiM / ina tInoM vyAkhyAoM meM vyAkaraNa ke pRSodarAdayaH sUtra' se ahat zabda kI siddhi tIna prakAra se hotI hai / athavA 'rahaH' kA artha ekAntarUpa daMza, pavaMtaguphA, sthAna, deza kA anta, yA madhyabhAga hotA hai / a zabda avidyamAna artha kA dyotaka hai| yAnI sarvajJa evaM sampUrNaza hone se jinake lie koI deza, yA sthAnAdi ekAnta yA gupta nahIM rahe, isa kAraNa chipI na rahatI ho ve araho'ntara kahalAte haiM / athavA arahadabhyaH rUpa bhI hotA hai| jisakA artha hai- rAga kSINa hone se jisakI kisI bhI padArtha meM Asakti nahIM hai / athavA rAgadveSa kA hetubhUta icchanIya athavA anicchanIya padArthagata viSayoM kA samparka hone para bhI apane vItarAgAdi svabhAva kA tyAga nahIM karate ; isa kAraNa ve arahanta kahalAte haiM / athavA 'arihaMtANaM' aisA pAThAntara bhI hai| usakA artha hai-karmarUpI zatra kA nAza karane vaale| kahA bhI hai ki 'ATha prakAra ke karma sabhI jIvoM ke zatrurUpa haiM / una karma Adi zatruoM (ariyoM) kA hanana karane se arihanta kahalAte haiN|' Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ arihanta aura bhagavAn zabda para vivecana 341 arahaMtANaM ( arohadabhyaH) pAThAntara bhI hai / jisakA bhAvArtha hai - karmabIja kSINa hone se jisake saMsArarUpI aMkura phira ugate nahIM / athavA saMsAra meM jinakA phira janma nahIM hone vAlA hai, ve bhI achata kahalAte haiM / isalie kahA bhI hai ki bIja sarvathA jala jAne para se aMkura pragaTa nahIM hotA, vaise hI karmabIja sarvathA jala jAne para bhavarUpI aMkura pragaTa nahI hotA, yAnI janma-maraNa nahIM hotA / vaiyAkaraNo ne 'arhat' zabda ke prAkRta bhASA meM tIna rUpa mAne haiM-- (1) ahaMta (2) arihaMta, aura (3) aruhaMta / hamane bhI siddha haimavyAkaraNa ke uccArhati || 8|2| 111 / / sUtra se tIna rUpa siddha kie haiN| 'una arhantoM ko namaskAra ho' aisA sambandha jAnanA / 'namotyuNaM' namo'stu meM namaH zabda ke yoga meM caturthI vibhakti huA karatI hai, lekina 'caturthyAH SaSThI' || 6|3 | 131 / / isa sUtra se prAkRtabhASA meM caturthI ke sthAna meM paSThI vibhakti kA prayoga hotA hai / tathA jo eka hI paramAtmA ko mAnane vAle haiM; unakA khaNDana karane ke lie bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA hai / atavAdiyoM ke 'eka hI paramAtmA' mata kA khaNDana karake va aneka arihanta paramAtmA hai, aisA siddha karane ke lie tathA eka ke badale anekoM ko namaskAra karane se adhika phala milatA hai; yaha batalAne ke lie bhI bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA hai| aura una arihata bhagavAn ke nAma, sthApanA dravya aura bhAva se aneka bheda haiN| yahAM bhAva-arita ko merA namaskAra ho, aisA batalAne ke lie 'bhagavatANa' vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA hai / bhagavaMtANa meM 'bhaga' zabda ke caudaha artha hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM - ( 1 ) sUrya ( 2 ) jJAna (3) mAhAtmya (4) yaza (5) vairAgya ( 6 ) mukti (7) rUpa (8) vIyaM (6) prayatna (10) icchA (11) zrI (12) dharma (13) aizvarya aura (14) yoni / inameM se bhaga ke sUrya aura yoni ina do arthoM ko chor3a kara zeSa bAraha artha yahA~ mAnya hai| jisame bhaga= jJAna, vairAgya Adi ho, use bhagavAn kahate haiM / (2) bhagavAn ke jIvana me 'bhaga' zabda meM nihita arthoM kI vyAkhyA karate haiM - ( 1 ) jJAna - garbha meM Aye, taba se le kara dIkSA taka bhagavAn me mati, zruta aura avadhi ye tIna jJAna hote haiM aura dIkSA lene ke bAda se ghAtakarma ke kSaya hone taka cauthA manaH paryavajJAna bhI rahatA hai / tathA ghAtikamaM ka kSaya hone ke bAda anatavastuviSayaka samagrabhAvaprakAzaka kevalajJAna prApta ho jAtA hai / mAhAtmya kA artha hai - prabhAva atizaya / bhagavAn ke sabhI kalyANakoM ke samaya naraka ke jIvoM ko bhI sukha utpanna hotA hai, tathA gAr3ha andhakArAcchanna naraka meM bhI prakAza ho jAtA hai| bhagavAn ke garbha meM Ane para kula meM dhana, samRddhi Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai; nahIM jhukane vAle sAmaMta rAjA bhI jhukane lagate haiN| tathA durbhikSa mahAmArI Adi upadrava dUra ho kara vararahita rAjya pAlana hotA hai, evaM janapada = deza ativRSTi anAvRSTi Adi upadravo sa rahita hotA hai / unake prabhAva se Asana calAyamAna hone se deva, asura Adi unake caraNa-kamalo me namaskAra karate hai / isa taraha ve prabhAva = atizaya vAle hote haiN| (3) yaza - rAgadveSa, paripaha, upasarga Adi ko parAkrama se jItane se bhagavAn ko yaza milatA hai, unakI pratiSThA sarvadA sthAyI hotI hai| jisa yaza ka devaloka meM sura-sundarI aura pAtAla meM nAgakanyA gIta gAtI haiN| usa yaza kI prazaMsA nitya deva aura asura karate haiM / (4) vairAgya - arhanta bhagavAn ko deva aura rAjA kI RRddhi kA upabhoga karate hue bhI usa para jarA bhI rAga nahIM hotaa| jaba dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiM, taba samasta bhogoM aura Rddhi-samRddhi kA tyAga karate haiM / phira usa Rddhi se unheM kyA lAbha? jaba karma kSINa ho jAte haiM, taba sukha-duHkha meM, saMsAra aura mokSa para unakA udAsIna bhAva hotA hai| isa taraha tInoM avasthAoM meM prabhu vairAgya-sampanna hote haiM / Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza yaha bAta hamane vItarAgastotra meM bhI kahI hai- he nAtha ! jaba Apa deva aura narendra kI Rddhi bhogate haiM, taba Apako usameM jarA bhI Ananda nahIM AtA / usa samaya bhI ApakI rati viraktatA meM rahatI hai / kAmabhoga se virakta hone se Apa meM pracura vairAgya hotA hai tathA sukha-dukha meM yA saMmAra-mokSa meM samAnabhAva se Apa audAsInya rakhate haiM, usa samaya bhI to Apa vairAgyayukta rahate haiM ? Apa kauna-sI avasthA meM virakta nahIM haiM ? Apa to sabhI avasthA meM vairAgI rahate haiM / (5) mukti samagra klezanAzarUpa mukti to Apake sadA najadIka rahatI hai / (6) rUpa to ApakA atIva uttama hai hii| kahA hai ki 'sabhI devatAoM kA sArabhUta rUpa grahaNa karake usa rUpa ko sirpha aMgUThe meM ekatra kare; aura usakI tulanA prabhu ke caraNa ke aMgUThe se kare to, devoM kA rUpa aisA dikhatA hai; mAno dahakate hue aMgAre meM koyale hoM / ataH bhagavAna kA rUpa sarvAdhika zraM STha hai / (7) vIrya - meruparvata ko daNDa aura pRthvI ko chatrarUpa banAne kA sAmathyaM bhagavAn meM hotA hai / sunate haiM - janma ko abhI kucha hI dera huI thI ki zrImahAvIraprabhu ne indra kI AzaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie bAMye paira ke aMgUThe se merUpavaMta ko hilA diyA thaa| itane vIryavAna zaktizAlI) parAkramI bhagavAna hote haiN| (8) prayatna - paramavIrya se utpanna kevalIsamudghAtarUpa prayatna, jo eka rAtri Adi kI mahApratimAoM va abhigraha ke adhyavasAya meM hetubhUta una karmoM ko eka sAtha nAza karane ke lie kitanA virAT thA ! tathA mana, vacana aura kAyA kA yoga nirodha, aura usake yoga meM pragaTa kiyA huA utkRSTa AtmavIryaM, meruparvata ke samAna aDola avasthA ; tathA zaMlezIkaraNa kI abhivyaktirUpa utkRSTa AtmavIryaM se huA prayatna ( 6 ) icchA - janmAtara me devabhava meM aura tIrthaMkarabhava meM duHkharUpI kIcar3a se lipta jagata ko bAhara nikAlane kI tIvra icchA hotI hai / (10) zrI- ghAtIkarmoM kA nAza karake parAkrama se prApta ko huI sampUrNa kevalajJAnarUpI lakSmI se Apa paripUrNa hote haiN| yaha sukhasampadA kI anupama hai / (11) dharma- Apa meM anAzravarUpa mahAyogAtmaka dharma hai / samagra karmoM kI nirjarArUpa dharmAcaraNa to aura bhI uttama hai / ( 12 ) aizvarya - prabhu ke prati atibhakti se indra Adi devoM ke dvArA banAyA huA samavasaraNa tathA aSTa-prAtihAryAdirUpa aizvaryaM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke hote haiM / isa prakAra buddhimAna logoM dvArA kahI huI jJAnAdi bAraha bheda se yukta stuti karane yogya hotI hai / isa taraha do AlApaka (pada) se 'namutthuNa' sUtra kI prathama stotavya- saMpadA jAnanA / yAnI stutya kauna, kyoM aura kaise haiM ? isa para kAphI kaha diyA hai| aba dUsarI hetu - saMpadA kA varNana karate haiMarthAta saba prakAra kI nIti aura zrutadharma kA prathama upadeza dene vAle haiN| isa sAmathyaM se zrutadharma unake pAsa se jAnA jAtA haiM / yadyapi yaha dvAdazAMgI na kabhI thI, na kabhI hotI hai aura na kabhI hogI, tathA huA hai, hotA hai, aura hogA isa vacana se hamezA dvAdazAMgI hai| phira bhI artha kI apekSA se ise nitya kahA hai, zabda kI apekSA me apane-apane tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana meM dvAdazAMgI kI racanA hone se 'bhutadharma kI Adi karane vAle aisA kahane meM koI virodha nahIM AnA hai| 'kevalajJAna hote hI mokSa ho jAtA hai| aisA mAnane vAle tIrthaMkara ko nahI maante| ve kahade haiM ki-'jaba taka sabhI karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA, taba taka kaMvalajJAna nahIM hotaa|' isa vacana se tIrthakara ke hone kA kAraNa nahIM rahatA / ataH isakA khaNDana karane hetu kahate haiM - 'titthayarANa' = tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle / jisase saMsAra-samudra tarA jAe, vaha tIrtha kahalAtA hai / zAsana ke AdhArabhUta sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikArUpa catuvidhasaMgha, athavA prathama gaNadhara tIrthasvarUpa hai / kahA - 'he tIrtharUpa gautama ! prathama gaNadhara tIrthaM haiM / ' kSaya hone para hI kevalajJAna AigarANaM titthayarANaM sayaMsaMbuddhANaM / AigarANaM kA artha hai - Adi karane vAle * bha0 mahAvIra se pUchA gayA- 'bhagavan ! tIrthaM kise kaheM ?" bhagavAn ne tIrthaMkara tIrtha hai, isa niyama se arihaMta tIrthaM hai, catuvidha zrIsaMgha aura tIrtha kI sthApanA yA racanA karane vAle tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiM / sampUrNa karmoM kA Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotyuNaM (zakrastava) para vyAkhyA hai, aisA nahI, balki cAra ghAtikarmoM kA sampUrNa kSaya hote hI kevalajJAna hojAnA hai| kevalI meM cAra aghAtikarma zepa rahate haiM, ve usake kevalajJAna meM bAdhaka nahIM hote| aura kevalajJAna to jJAnAvaraNIya Adi 4 ghAtikamoM ke kSaya hone se pragaTa hotA hai| ahaMta kevalajJAnI hI tIrtha kI sthApanA kara sakate haiM / mukta kevaliyoM athavA eka sAtha AThoM koMko kSaya kara ke mukti prApta karane vAloM meM tIthakaratva nahIM ho sktaa| isIlie kahA--'tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle tIrthaMkara ko namaskAra ho|' kaI loga kahate haiM"ina tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI sadAziva kI kRpA se bodha-jJAna hotA hai, isa viSaya meM unake grantha kA pramANa hai'mahezAnugrahAta bodha-niyamAviti' arthAt 'maheza kI kRpA se bodha-jJAna aura (gauca saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya dhyAna hote haiM / parantu unakA yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM hai, isIlie kahA -sayaMsaMbudANaM arthAt ve dUsare ke upadeza binA bhavyatvAdi sAmagrI ke paripakva ho jAne se svayaM (apane Apa) hI sambuddha hote haiMyathArtha tattvasvarUpa ko jAnate haiM / ataH svaya bodha prApta kiyA hai, unheM namaskAra ho / yadyapi dUsare pUrvabhavoM meM bAkAyAdA guru-mahArAja ke upadeza se ve bodha prApta karate haiM, phira bhI tIrthakara-bhava meM to ve dUsaroM ke upadeza se nirapekSa hI hote haiM / ve svayaM hI bodha .. prApta karate haiM / yadyapi tIrthakara ke bhava me lokAntika deva 'mayavaM tityaM pavatteha' bhagavan ! Apa tIrtha sthApana) meM pravatta hoM; aise vacana se bhagavAna dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiN| tathApi jaise kAlajJApaka-vaMtAlika ke vacana se rAjA pravRtti yA prayANa karatA hai, vaise hI devoM kI vinati se tIrthakara svataH dIkSA agIkAra karate haiM ; unake upadeza se nahIM / stotavya kI sAmAnya sampadA batA kara, aba vizeSa sampadA batAte haiM 'purisuttamANaM, purisasIhANaM risavarapuMDarIyANaM purisavaragaMdhahatyI'-tAtparya yaha hai, puriyAnI zarIra meM zayana karatA hai, ataH ise puruSa kahate haiN| viziSTa puNyakarma ke udaya se uttama AkRti vAle zarIra meM nivAsa karane vAle, unameM bhI uttama jova hone se svAbhAvika tathA bhavyatvAdi bhAvoM meM zreSTha hone se 'puruSottama' kahalAte haiN| ve puruSottama isa prakAra se haiM-apane saMsAra ke anta taka paropakAra karane ke AdI hote haiM, apane sAMsArika sukhoM kA svArtha unake lie gauNa hotA hai. sarvatra ucita kriyA karate haiM. kisI bhI samaya meM dInatA nahIM lAte ; jisameM saphalatA mile, usI kArya ko Arambha karate haiM, har3hatA se vicAra karate haiM ; ve kRtajJatA ke svAmI, klezarahita citta vAle hote haiM / deva-guru ke prati atyanta Adara rakhate haiN| unakA Azaya gambhIra hotA hai / khAna se nikalA humA malina aura anaghar3a zreSTha jAti kA ratna bhI kAca se uttama hotA hai| kintu jaba use zAna para car3hA kara ghar3a diyA jAtA hai to vaha aura bhI svaccha ho jAtA hai, taba to kAca se usakI tulanA hI nahIM ho sktii| vaise hI arihanta paramAtmA ke sAtha kisI kI tulanA nahIM ho sktii| ve sabhI se bar3hakara uttama hote haiM / aisA kaha kara bauddha jo mAnate haiM ki nAsti iha kazcivamAnanaM sattvaH' arthAt isa saMsAra meM koI bhI prANI apAtra nahIM hai / jIva mAtra sarvaguNoM kA bhAjana hotA hai; isalie sabhI jIva buddha ho sakate haiM ; isa bAta kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki sabhI jIva kadApi arihanta nahIM ho sakate ; bhavya jIva hI arihanta ho sakate haiM / bAhya artha kI sattA ko satya mAnane vAle va upamA ko asatya mAnane vAle saMskRtAcArya ke ziSya yoM kahate haiM ki 'jo stutya haiM, unheM kisI prakAra kI upamA nahIM dI jA sakatI, kyoMki honAdhikAmyAmupamA maSA yAnI stutya ko hIna yA adhika se upamA denA, asatya hai / isa mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie kahA haipurisasohANaM puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna; mukhyatayA zaurya Adi guNoM ke kAraNa arihanta bhagavAna ko puruSa hote hue bhI siMha ke samAna kahA hai / jaise siMha zaurya, krUratA, vIratA, dhairya Adi guNa vAlA hotA hai, vaise Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza arihanta bhagavAn bhI karmarUpI zatruoM ke nivAraNa ke lie zara, karmoM ko ucchedana karane meM kara, parAjita karane vAle krodha Adi ko sahana nahIM karane vAle, rAgAdi se parAmata na hone vAle mahAparAkramI, vIryavAna, aura tapazcaraNa meM vIratA ke lie prama prasiddha haiM hI, tathA ve paripahoM kI avajA karate haiM, upasargoM se Darate nahIM, indriyoM ke poSaNa kI cintA nahIM karate, saMyamamArga para calane meM unheM kheda nahIM hotA, ve sadA zubhadhyAna meM nizcala rahate haiN| ata: ina guNoM ke kAraNa arihanta bhagavAn purupo meM siH ke samAna haiN| yaha kathana asatya bhI nahIM hai: kyoMki siMha ke samAna ityAdi upamA dene se unake asAdhAraNa guNa pratIta hote haiM / bhagavAna ko sajAtIya ko upamA denI cAhie, vijAtIya kI upamA se to 'viruddhopamAyoga tadadharmApattyA tavavastutvam' arthAt viruddha (vijAtIya) upamA ke yoga se upameya meM upama' kA dharma A jAne se upameya kI vAstavikatA nahIM rhtii|' isa nyAya se upameya meM upamAna ke mAna dharma AjAne se bhagavAn meM puruSatva Adi kA abhAva ho jAyagA;' cAruziSyo ke isa mata kA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM.purisavarapuMDaroANaM' arthAt puruSa hone para bho zreSTha puMDarIka ke samAna arihaMta ko namaskAra ho / saMsAra rUpI jala se nilipta ityAdi, dharmoM ke kAraNa ve zreSTha puMDarIka kamala ke samAna haiN| jaise puMDarIka - kamala kIcar3a me utpanna hotA hai, jala meM bar3hatA hai, phira bhI donoM kA tyAga kara dono se Upara rahatA hai| vaha svAbhAvika rUpa meM sundara hotA hai, triloka kI lakSmI kA nivAsa sthAna hai, cakSu Adi ke lie Ananda kA ghara hai usake uttama guNoM ke yoga se viziSTa tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva bhI kamala kA mevana karate haiM ; tathA kamala sukha kA hetubhana hai, vaise hI arihanta paramAtmA bhI karmarUpI kIcar3a meM janma lete haiM, divyabhogarUpI jala se unakI vRddhi hotI hai, phira bhI ve karmoM aura bhogoM kA tyAga kara unase nirlepa rahate haiM, apane atizayoM se ve sundara haiM aura guNarUpI sampattiyoM ke nivAsa-sthAna haiM ; paramAnanda ke heturUpa hai ; kevalajJAnAdi guNoM ke kAraNa tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva bhI unakI sevA karate haiM, aura isase ve mokSasukha ke kAraNa banate haiN| ina kAraNoM se arihanta bhagavAn puMDarIkakamala ke samAna haiN| isa taraha bhinnajAtIya kamala kI upamA dene para bhI artha meM koI virodha nahI aataa| sucAru ke ziSyoM ne vijAtIya kI upamA dene se, jo dopa batAyA hai, vaha doSa yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai| yadi vijAtIya upamA ke dene se upameya meM usa upamA ke atirikta anya dharma bhI mA jAte haiM, vaime hI siMha Adi kI sajAtIya upamA se usa siMha Adi kA pazutva Adi dharma A jAtA hai| kintu sajAtIya upamA se vaisA nahI banatA ; vaise hI vijAtIya upamA se bhI vaha doSa nahIM lgtaa| bRhaspati ke ziSya aisA mAnate haiM ki yayottarakrama se guNoM kA varNana karanA caahie| arthAt prathama sAmAnya guNoM kA, bAda meM usase vizeSa guNoM kA aura usake bAda usase bhI viziSTa guNoM kA yathAkrama se varNana karanA caahie| yadi isa kramAnusAra vyAkhyA nahIM kI jAtI hai to vaha padArtha kramarahita ho jAtA hai aura phira guNa to kramazaH hI bar3hate haiN| isI ke samarthana meM ve kahate haiM- 'akramabadasat' arthAt 'jisakA vikAsa kramaza. nahIM hotA, vaha vastu asat (mithyA) hai|' zrI arihata paramAtmA ke guNoM kA vikAsa bhI kramazaH humA hai / ise batAne ke lie prathama sAmAnya upamA, bAda meM viziSTa upamA denI caahie| unake isa mata kA khaNDana karane ke lie kahate haiM-'purisabaragaMbahatyINaM' arthAt zrI arihanta bhagavAn puruSa hone para bhI zreSTha gandhahastI ke samAna haiN| jaise gandhahastI ko gandhamAtra se usa pradeza meM ghUmane vAle kSadra hAthI bhAga jAte haiM, vaise hI arihanta paramAtmA ke prabhAva se, pararAjya kA AkramaNa, duSkAla, mahAmArI Adi upadravarUpI kSudra hAthI unake bihArarUpI pavana kI gandha se bhAga jAte haiN| isa kAraNa se bhagavAna zreSThagandhahastI ke samAna haiN| yahA~ pahale siMha kI, bAda meM kamala kI aura usake bAda gandhahastI kI upamA dI hai / isameM gandhahastI se bhI Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara bhagavAn kI zaka dvArA kI gaI stuti kI vyAkhyA 345 siMha vizeSa balavAna hai. jaba ki kamala sAmAnya hai / ataH unake mata se upamA kA akrama hai, phira bhI vaha doSarUpa nahIM hai. kyoMki ve pAhate haiM ki 'vyAkhyA meM krama na ho to vyAkhyA hI asat hotI hai / ' yaha bAta yuktiyukta nahIM hai / vastuta , sAmAnya ho yA viziSTa, samasta guNa AtmA meM paraspara sApekSa rahate haiM / isa lie una guNoM yA guNI bhagavAna kI stuti krama se yA vyutkrama se kisI bhI taraha se kI jAya ; usameM koI doSa nahIM lagatA / isa prakAra purisattamANaM' Adi cAra padoM se zrIarihanta paramAtmA kI stuti kA vizeSa hetu kahA / isa taraha yaha tIsarI saMpadA kA nAma 'stotavya vizeSahetusaMpadA hai| ve hI stuti karane yogya zrIvItarAga paramAtmA sAmAnya rUpa se isa saMsAra meM kisa taraha upayogI haiM ? ise batAne ke lie aba pAMca padoM dvArA cauthI saMpadA kA varNana karate haiM:-"loguttamANa, loganAhANaM logahiyANaM, logapaIvANaM, logpjjomgraannN|" jo zabda samUha kA vAcaka hotA hai, vyAkaraNazAstrAnusAra vaha zabda aneka avayavoM (aMzoM yA vibhAgoM) kA bhI vAcaka hotA hai / loka zabda tatvata: dharmAstikAyAdi Adi AMca astikAyoM ke samUha vAle caudaha rAjU loka kA vAcaka hai / aura usake viparIta jahA~ dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA abhAva ho, kevala AkAza hI ho, use aloka kahate haiN| phira bhI yahA~ loka zabda se sarvabhavyajIvarUna loka samajhanA cAhie / yahA~ para bhagavAn ko 'lokottama' kahA hai / samAnajAtIyoM meM uttamatA hI vAstavika hotI hai, nimna-jAtIyoM se uccajAtIya meM uttamatA hone meM koI khAsa vizaMpatA nahIM hotii| yoM to abhavya kI apekSA sabhI bhavyajIva uttama haiM hI, isa apekSA se bhagavAn kI uttamatA batAne meM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| isa lie ve sajAtIya bhavyajIvoM meM uttama haiM; aisA kathana yahA~ abhISTa hai| kyoMki samasta bhavyajIvoM meM sakala kalyANa ke kAraNabhUta bhavyatva nAma ke bhAva kevala bhagavAn meM hI rahate haiM / aise loka meM uttama bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho| loganAhANaM arthAta loka ke nAtha / yogakSema karane vAlA nAtha hotA hai| aprApta vastu ko prApta karAnA yoga hai aura prApta vastu kI rakSA karanA kSema hai / isa dRSTi se bhagavAn loka meM dharmabIja kI sthApanA dvArA aprApta dharma ko prApta karAte haiM, aura dharma kI rAgAdi upadravoM se rakSA karate-karAte haiM; isalie ve bhavyajIvaloka ke nAtha haiM / tathA bhagavAn ko samasta bhavyajIvarUpI loka kI apekSA se yahA~ lokanAtha nahIM kahA gayA hai; kyoMki jo jAti (janmanaH) bhavya haiM. unake yoga-kSemakartA bhagavAn nahIM ho sakate, yadi aisA hotA to samagra jIvoM kA mokSa ho jAtA / isalie yahA~ bhagavAn una bhavyajIvoM ke hI yogakSemakartA ho sakate haiM, jo mokSa ke nikaTa haiN| aise bhavyajIvoM meM bhagavAn dharmabIja kI sthApanA karake, dharmAkura kA prAdurbhAva aura usakA poSaNa karane se yoga karate haiM evaM rAgadveSAdi Antarika zatruoM ke upadrava se unakA rakSaNa karake kSema karate haiM / arthAt una viziSTa bhavyajIvarUpa loka ke nAtha ko namaskAra ho|' logahiyANaM-arthAt loka ke hita karane vAle ko namaskAra ho| yahA~ loka zabda me caudaha rAjU loka meM ekendriyajIva se le kara paMcendriya jIva taka sabhI vyavahArarAzigata jIvarUpa loka samajhanA / cUki 'bhagavAn samyagdarzana Adi mokSamArga kA upadeza de kara sabhI jIvoM ko duHkha meM par3ane se bacAte haiM ; isalie ve loka-hitaiSI haiN| logapaIvANaM- arthAt loka-saMsAra meM dIpaka ke samAna prakAza karane vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ lokazabda se viziSTa saMjJI paMcendriyajIvarUpa loka samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki bhagavAn viziSTa saMjIjIvoM ko apane upadezarUpI jJAnakiraNoM se mithyAtva-ajJAnarUpI Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza andhakAra miTA kara jJeyamAva kA yathAyogya prakAza karate haiM, isa kAraNa saMjJIloka ke prakAzaka hone se ve pradIparUpa hai / jaisa dIpaka andhe manuSya ko prakAza nahIM de sakatA, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI aise mahAmithyAtva rUpa ghora andhakAra meM magna saMjJI jIvoM ko pratibodha nahIM de sakate / isalie bhagavAn ko viziSTa saMjJI jIvarUpa loka meM pradIpa ke samAna kahA hai| tathA logapajjogagarANaM arthAta loka meM sUrya ke samAna pradyota karane vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ lokazabda se viziSTa caudaha pUrva ke jJAnavAle jJAnIpuruSa hI samajhanA cAhie ; kyoMki unameM hI vAstavika pradyota ho sakatA hai / aura prakAza karane yogya sAta athavA no jIvAdi tattvoM ko ve hI yathArtharUpa se jAna sakate haiN| pUrvadhara hI viziSTa yogyatAsampanna hote haiM / parantu tattvoM ko prakAzita karane me sabhI pUrvadhara eka sarIkhe nahIM hote| kyoki pUrvadhara bhI yogyatA meM paraspara tAratamyayukta-SaTsthAna-nyUnAdhika hote haiN| pradyota kA artha hai --viziSTa prakAra se nayanikSepAdi se sampUrNa tattvajJAna ke anubhava kA prakAza / aisI yogyatA viziSTa caturdaza-pUrvadhArI meM hI hotI hai / ataH yahA~ viziSTa caturdaza pUrvadhararUpI loka meM prabhu sUrya ke samAna haiN| jaMge sUrya se sUryavikAsI kamala khilate haiM, vaise hI bhagavatsUrya ke nimitta se viziSTa pUrvadharoM ko jIvAdi tattvoM kA prakAza ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se bhagavAna lokapradyotakara haiM / isa prakAra lokottama Adi pAMca prakAra se bhagavAn paropakArI hai| isalie stotavyasaMpadA kI sAmAnya upayoga ke nAma se cauthI paMcapadI sampadA btaaii| ava viziSTa upayoga saMpadA batAne kI dRSTi se hetusapadA nAma kI pAMcavIM saMpadA batAte hai . 'bamayavayANaM, cakkhukyANaM, maggadayANaM, saraNavayANaM, bohidayANaM / isameM prathama abhayabayANaM' kA artha hai-abhaya dene vAle bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho| bhaya mukhyatayA sAta prakAra kA hotA hai (1) ihalokabhaya (2) paraloka-bhaya, (3) AdAna-bhaya, (4) akasmAdbhaya, (5) AjIvikAbhaya, (6) maraNabhaya, aura (7) apayazabhaya / bhayoM kA pratipakSI abhaya hai| jisameM bhaya kA abhAva hotA hai / arthAt viziSTa Atma svAsthya ke lie sampUrNa kalyANakArI dharma kI bhUmikA meM kAraNabhUta padArtha abhaya kahalAtA hai| koI use dhairya bhI kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke abhaya ko dene vAle zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn hI haiM, kyoMki ve apane guNoM ke prakarSayoga se acintyazaktisampanna hote haiM ; eva ekAnta paropakAraparAyaNa hone se bhagavAn abhayadAtA= bhayarahitakartA bhI hai / tathA cakkhudayANacakSu dene vAle ko namaskAra / bhagavAn tattvavodha ke kAraNarUpa viziSTa AtmadharmarUpa cakSu ke dAtA hai| dUsara loga ise zraddhA kahate haiM / jaise cakSu ke binA vyakti dUsare ko dekha nahIM sakatA, vaima hI zraddhA-rahita vyakti Atmavastutattva ke darzana karane meM ayogya hotA hai / yAnI tattvadarzana nahIM kara sktaa| mArgAnusArI zraddhA ke binA sukha prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| kalyANacakSu (zraddhA) hone para hI yathArtha vastutattva kA jJAna va darzana hotA hai / isa kAraNa dharmarUpI kalpavRkSa ke lie amoghabIjarUpa zraddhA bhagavAn se prApta hotI hai| ataH bhagavAna cakSa ko dene vAle haiN| 'maggalyANa'= arthAt mokSamArga dene vAle ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ mArgadAtA kA artha hai - - sarpa kI bAMbI kI taraha sIdhI viziSTa guNasthAna-zreNI ko prApta karAne vAle ; svarasavAhI yAnI AsmasvarUpa kA anubhava karAne vAle, karmakSayopazama kA svarUpa batAne vAle / jisa para citta kA avakragamana ho, jisameM mokSa ke anukUla citta-pravRtti ho, use mArga kahate haiM / mokSamArga ke binA citta kI pravRtti zuddha yA anukUla nahIM hotii| sukha bhI mokSamArga para calane se hotA hai / mokSamArga ke abhAva meM yathAyogya guNasthAna kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI ; kyoMki mArga kI viSamatA se citta kI skhalanA hotI hai aura isase guNa kI prApti meM vaha citta vighnarUpa hotA hai / aisA sarala satyamArga bhagavAn se hI prApta hotA hai, isalie bhagavAn mArgadAtA hai| Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ namotyuNaM (zakrastava) kI vyAkhyA 'saraNabayANaM' arthAt zaraNa ko dene vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho, bhaya se pIr3ita kA rakSaNa karanA zaraNa denA kahalAtA hai| isa saMsArarUpI bhayaMkara aTavI meM atiprabala-rAgadveSAdi se pIr3ita jIvoM kI AtmAeM duHkha-paramparA se hone vAle cittasaMkleza se mUr3ha ho jAtI haiM / una AtmAoM ko bhagavAn tatvacintanarUpa adhyavasAya kA sundara AzvAsana dete haiM ; isalie ve zaraNa-AdhArarUpa hai / dUsare AcArya kahate haiM-vizeSa prakAra se tatva jAnane kI icchA hI zaraNa hai| isa tatvacintana kA adhyavasAya hI jIva ko tattva kI prApti hone meM kAraNarUpa haiN| (1) tattvazravaNa kI icchA, (2) tattva kA zravaNa, (3) tattva kA grahaNa, (4) tattva kA hRdaya meM dhAraNa, (5) isase viziSTa jJAna (vijJAna) kI prApti, (6) vijJAna se vicAra-tarka karanA, (7) tattva kA nirNaya karanA aura (8) tattva ke prati dRr3ha AsthA rakhanA ; ye buddhi ke AThaguNa tattvacintana ke adhyavasAya se pragaTa hote haiN| yadi tattvacintana kA adhyavasAya na ho to ye guNa pragaTa nahIM hota, apitu guNoM kA AbhAsa hotA hai ; jimase AtmA kA koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| ataH aneka duHkhoM se kiMkartavyavimUr3ha bane hue jIva ko AzvAsana dene vAlI aura buddhi ke guNo ko prakAzita karane vAlI tattvacintArUpI zaraNa bhagavAn se hI prApta hotI hai| isalie bhagavAn zaraNadAtA hai / tathA bohidayANaM arthAt bodhidAtA bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / bodhi kA artha hai-zrI jinazvara-praNIta dharma kI prApti honaa| bodhi yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa ina tIna vyApAroM ke sAmathyaMyoga se hotI hai| pahale kabhI bhedana nahIM kI huI rAgadveSa kI granthI (gAMTha) ke bhedana karane se ; prazama, savega, nirveda, anukampA aura Astikya rUpa pAMca lakSaNoM ke pragaTa hone se jIva ko tattvArya-zraddhArUpa samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai| anya AcAryoM ne 'bodhi' ko 'vijJapti' kahA hai| abhaya, cakSu, mArga, zaraNa aura bodhi ye pAMcoM apunabaMndhaka ko prApta hote haiM / jaba punarbandhana ke kAraNa pAMcoM apane yathArtharUpa meM pragaTa nahIM hote, taba bhagavAna ina pAMcoM apunarbandhaka bhAvoM kA dAna dete haiN| ye pAMcoM bhAva uttarottara pUrva-pUrva ke phalarUpa haiM / vaha isa prakAra se hai-abhayadAna kA phala cakSa kI prApti, cakSa kA phala samyakamArga kI prApti, mArga kA phala zaraNa kI prApti aura zaraNa kA phala bodhi-(samyadRSTi) kI prApti hai / yaha bodhibIja bhagavAna se prApta hotA hai / ataH bhagavAn bAdhidAtA haiM / isaprakAra bhagavAn abhayadAtA, cakSudAtA, mArgadAtA, zaraNadAtA aura bodhidAtA haiN| ataH pUrvakathanAnusAra upayogamaMpadA kI siddhi huI / aba 'stotavyasaMpadA' kI hI viziSTa upayogarUpasaMpadA batAte haiM 'dhammavayAga, dhammadesayANaM, dhammanAyagANaM, dhammasArahINaM dhammavaracAuraMtacAkavaTToNaM' 'dhammavayAgaM' kA artha hai-dharma ke dAtA bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| yahAM dharma kA artha cAritra-(virati) rUpa dharma lenA cAhie / aura vaha dharma sAdhudharma aura zrAvakadharma ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| sAdhudharma sarvamAvadya (pApakArI) vyApAra ke tyAgarUpa hai, pApa kA AMzikarUpa se tyAgarUpa dezaviratizrAvakadharma hai| ina donoM dharmoM ko batAne vAle bhagavAn hI haiN| unhIM se hI dharma mila sakatA hai| anya hetu hone para bhI viratidharma kI prApti meM pradhAnahetu bhagavAn hI haiM, isa kAraNa bhagavAn ko dharmadAtA kahA hai| dharmadAtA dharmadezanA ke dene se hotA hai. anya kAraNa se nahIM, isalie kahate haiM -'dhammavesaya.' yAnI dharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / pahale kahe anusAra do prakAra ke viratidharma ke upadeSTA bhagavAn kA upadeza kadApi niSphala nahIM jAtA ; pratyuta bhalIbhAMti saphala hotA hai| kyoMki bhagavAn jIva ko yogyatAnusAra upadeza dete haiM / ataH bhagavAn sacce dharmopadezaka haiM / tathA 'dhammanAyagArga' arthAta dharma ke nAyaka (svAmI) bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho| pahale kahe anusAra cAritradharma ke svAmI bhagavAn hI haiM ; kyoMki unhoMne dharma ko AtmasAt kiyA hai ; unhoMne usa dharma kA pUrNa rUpa se utkRSTa Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza pAlana kiyA hai, evaM usakA uttama phala bhoga rahe haiN| unake jIvana meM dharma kA vighAta yA viraha kabhI nahIM hotA; isa kAraNa ve hI dharma ke nAyaka haiN| tathA dhammasArahANa=arthAt dharma ke sArathI bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / bhagavAn cAritradharma me samyakpravRtti aura usakA pAlana svayaM karate haiM aura dUsaroM se karavAte haiM tathA indriyoM kA svaya damana karate haiM aura dUsaroM se karAte haiM, isalie ve dharmarUpI ratha ke vAstavika sArathI haiN| tathA 'dhammavaracAuraMtacakkabaTToNaM' =arthAt zreSTa cAturanta dharmacakravartI zrI arihanta bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ dharma kA artha cAritradharma smjhnaa| yaha dharma kaSa, chedana aura tApa se atyanta zuddha hotA hai| bauddha Adi dvArA kathita dharma cakra kI apekSA ThIka hai cakravartI kA na isa loka kA hI hitakArI hai, jaba ki yaha viratirUpa dharmacakra to donoM loka meM hitakArI hai| isa kAraNa se yaha dharmacakra sarvazreSTha hai tathA naraka, tiryaca, manuSya aura devarUpa cAra gatirUpa saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA hone se vaha cAturanta hai| phira yaha virrA dharma raudradhyAna, mithyAtva Adi bhAvazatruoM kA nAza karane vAlA hone se cakra ke samAna hai| isa taraha bhagavAn zreSTha cAturanta dharmacakra ke pravartaka dharmacakravartI haiN| isa prakAra 'dharmadAtA' Adi pAMca prakAra meM bhagavAna kI vizeSa upayogitA batA kara stotavya-saMpadA kI vizeSa upayogI nAma kI unakI yaha chaThI saMpadA kahI / aba bauddhoM kI isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hai ki sarvajJa sabhI padArthoM kA jJAtA nahIM hotA, kevala ISTa tatvoM kA hI jJAtA hotA hai| ve kahate haiM-'jagat kI sabhI vastuoM ko athavA umave bhAvoM yA paryAyoM ko jAne yA na jAne, sirpha iSTatattvoM ko jAna lenA hI sarvajJa ke lie basa hai| aise sarvajJa ko kIr3oM kI saMkhyA ke parijJAna se kyA matalaba hai ?' unakA khaNDana karane kI dRSTi se kahate haiM 'appaDihaya-varanANasaNadharANaM-arthAta apratihata (khaMDita na hone vAle) jJAna-darzana ke dhAraka bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ para kisI bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM khaNDita na ho kara sarvadA sthAyI evaM apratibandhita hone se, inheM 'apratihata' kahA hai| tathA samasta karmoM ke AvaraNoM kA kSaya ho jAne se kSAyika bhAva pragaTa huA; umase pratyeka sarvazreSTha vizeSa-bodharUpa kevalajJAna aura sAmAnya bodharUpa kevaladarzana ko dhAraNa karate haiM, ve apratihata-jJAnadarzanadhAraka kahalAte haiN| bhagavAn ke jJAnadarzana AvaraNoM se sarvathA mukta hote haiM aura unase mabhI viSayoM kA jJAna aura darzana unheM hotA hai| isameM bhI pahale jJAna aura phira darzana hotA hai ; isa kathana kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva ko samasta labdhiyAM jaba sAkAra (jJAna) kA upayoga hotA hai ; tabhI pragaTa hotI haiM, isalie jJAna ko prAthamikatA aura viziSTatA dI hai| aise jJAna-darzanayukta Izvara ko bhI kaI dArzanika 'chamastha' (saMsArI) mAnate haiM / unakA kahanA hai'dharmatIrtha ke racayitA jJAnI-puruSa paramapada mokSa ko prApta ho jAne para tIrtha-(dharma) rakSA ke lie phira saMsAra meM lauTa Ate haiM / "jinakA karmarUpI iMdhana jala gayA hai tathA jo saMsAra kA nAza kara cuke haiM ; ve puna. saMsAra meM janma lete haiM. aura svayaM dvArA sthApita dharma-tIrtha kA koI nAza kara degA, isa bhaya se mokSa meM gae hue bhI ve vApisa lauTa Ate haiN|" isa dRSTi se to unakA mokSa bhI asthira hai aura svayaM mukta bhI haiM aura saMsArI bhI haiM / phira bhI dUsaroM ko mokSa dene meM zUravIra haiN| aho bhagavan ! Apake zAsana se bhraSTa logoM para aisA visaMvAdarUpa moharAjya kA cakkara cala rahA hai ! isa mAnyatA kA khaMDana karane ke hetu kahA -- "viaTTachaumANe' arthAt AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM ko Dhakane vAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma tathA usa karmabandhana ke yogya jo azuddha saMsArI avasthA-chA avasthA hai, vaha chadma-avasthA unakI khatma ho gaI hai, ataH unheM 'vimaTTachaumANe' kahate haiM / jinakI chamAvasthA calI gaI ; una bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho / jaba taka saMsAra (chadmAvasthA) naSTa na ho, taba taka mokSa nahIM hotA, aura mokSa hone ke Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 346 'namotyuNaM' ke padoM kI vyAkhyA bAda unheM puna: janma lene kA koI kAraNa nahIM rahatA / koI kahate haiM ki jaba apane dvArA sthApita dharmatIrtha ko koI naSTa karatA ho, usakI tauhIna karatA ho, taba usakA parAbhava karane ke lie ve punaH janma lete haiM ; aisA lUlAlaMgar3A bacAva karanA bhI ajJAnarUpa hai ; kyoMki moha mamatA ke binA tIrtha para moha (Asakti) tathA usake parAbhava ko sahana nahIM karane se dvepa evaM umake rakSaNa Adi ke vikalpa rAga-dveSamoha ke binA nahIM ho skte| ata. ye vikalpa mohajanya hI haiM, aura aisA moha hone para bhI unakA mokSa hai athavA mokSa hone para bhI aisA moha hai; balihArI hai aise mohI jJAniyoM kI ! aisA kahanA ajJAnajanya korA mithyApralApa hai| isa taraha apratihata zreSThajJAnadarzana ke dhAraka, evaM karma aura saMsAra se muktasvarUpa vAle bhagavAna ko stotavya siddha karake stotavya saMpadA ke antargata sAkArasvarUpamapadA nAmakI do pada kI sAtavIM sampadA batA dI hai| aba bhrAntimAtramasadavidyA' arthAt 'jagata kevala bhrAntirUpa hai, isa kAraNa asat hai, aura avidyArUpa hai; isa kathana se sabhI bhAvoM ko kevala bhrAnirUpa mAnane vAle avidyAvAdI zrIarihaMtadeva ko bhI paramArtha se kAlpanika asatasvarUpa mAnate hai, unakA khaDana karate hue kahate haiM-'jiNANaM jAvayANa arthAta rAgAdi zatraoM ko jItane evaM jitAne vAle jinezvara bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho| jIvamAtra meM rAgadveSa Adi anubhavasiddha hona se ve bhrAntirUpa, asata yA kAlpanika nahIM haiN| yadi koI kahe ki rAga Adi kA anubhava hotA hai, parantu vaha hai bhramarUpa hI; yaha sarvathA asatya hai; kyoMki svAnubhava bhI kalpanArUpa mAnA jAya, to jIva kA jo sukha-du.kha Adi kA anubhava hotA hai; vaha bhI bhramarUpa ho jAyegA; aura isase mUla siddhAnta hI khatma ho jAyegA / ataH rAgadveSa Adi sat haiM aura unako jItane vAle jina haiM, ve bhI sat haiM, kalpanArUpa nahIM haiM / 'jAvayANa' arthAta rAgAdi ko jinAne vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / jinezvara bhagavAna sadupadeza Adi ke dvArA dUsarI AtmAoM ko bhI gaga-dveSa Adi zatruoM para vijaya karAte haiN| pratyeka kArya meM kAla ko kAraNa mAnane vAle ananta ke ziSya bhagavAn ko bhI vastutaH sasAra-samudra se tire hA nahIM mAnate ; ve kahate haiM --'kAla eva kRtsnaM jagavAvartayati' arthAt 'kAla hI sAre jagata ko sarvabhAvoM meM parivartita kiyA karatA hai; isakA khaMDana karate hue kahate haiM-tinANaM tArayANaM' arthAta svayaM saMsAra se tarate (pAra utarate) haiM aura dUsare ko saMsAra-samudra se tArate = pAra utArate haiM, aise bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / bhagavAn samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-rUpI naukA ke dvArA saMsAra-samudra se pAra utara cuke ; isalie svayaM tIrNa hai| isa kAraNa saMsAra se pAra hone ke bAda phira unakA saMsAra meM Ana. sambhava nahIM hai| yadi ve vApisa saMsAra meM A jAe~ to mukti asiddha ho jAyegI; ataH mukta AtmA phira kabhI saMsArI nahIM banate / ve jisa taraha svayaM sasAra se pAra utarate haiM, vaise hI dUsare ko bhI pAra utArate haiM, isa taraha bhagavAna tArane vAle bhI haiN| jo mImAMsaka jJAna ko pratyakSa nahIM, apita parokSa mAnate haiM, ve tIrthaMkara ko bodha-(jJAna)vAna yA bodhadAtA nahIM maante| ve kahate haiM- apratyakSA hi no buddhiH pratyakSo'rthaH' arthAt-hamako vastu to pratyakSa dikhatI hai, parantu buddhi to pratyakSa nahIM dikhatI hai / isalie buddhi AtmA se parokSa hai, yadi vaha pratyakSa hotI to padArtha ke samAna vaha bhI dIkhanI caahie|' isakA khaMDana karane kI dRSTi se kahate haiM-'buddhANaM bohayANaM' arthAt svayaM bodha-(jJAna) prApta karane vAle aura dUsaroM ko jJAna karAne vAle bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho| ajJAna-nidrA meM soye hue isa jagat meM tIrthakara ko jo jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke upadeza binA hI svavidita hotA hai isase ve 'buddha' hai| jisa jJAna se usa jJAna kA jJAna na ho, usa jJAna se padArtha kA jJAna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza jaise dIpaka svayaM adRSTa rahe aura dUsare padArtha ko batAe, aisA ho nahIM sktaa| vastutaH dIpaka jaise apanA aura dUsare padArtha kA, donoM kA jJAna karAtA hai| vaise jJAna bhI svaya kA aura anya kA yAnI sva aura para kA jJAna karAtA hai| jaise indriyAM dekhato nahIM haiM, phira bhI padArtha kA jJAna karAtI haiM, usI taraha jJAna parokSa hone para bhI padArtha kA jJAna karA sakatA hai ; kyoMki padArthajJAna karAne vAlI, jo indriyAM haiM, ve to bhAvarUpa haiM aura bhAvendriya jJAnarUpa hone se AtmA ko pratyakSa hai| kahA hai ki-- 'apratyakSopalabdhasya nAryadRSTiH prasiddha yati' arthAt jisa jJAna kI pratyakSa prApti nahIM hotI, usase padArtha kA jJAna bhI nahI hotA hai / isa taraha bhagavAn meM buddhatva bhI siddha hotA hai, aura pagbodhakartRtva (dUsare ko bodha karAnA) bhii| ataH bhagavAn bodhaka bhI haiN| 'jagat-kartA brahma me lIna ho jAnA hI mukti haiM' ; aisA mAnane vAle saMtapana ke ziSya tIrthakara ko bhI vAstava meM mukta nahI mAnate ; ve kahate haiM ki 'brahmavada brahmasaMgatAnAM sthitiH' arthAt jaisI brahma kI sthiti hai, vaisI hI brahma meM milane vAloM kI sthiti ho jAtI hai|' unake mata kA khaDana karate hue kahate haiM - muttANaM moyagANaM arthAt 'karmabandhana se svayaM mukta hue aura dUsare ko mukta karAne vAle bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| jisa karma kA phala cAra gatirUpa saMsAra-paribhramaNarUpa hai, usa vicitra karmabandhana se bhagavAn mukta hai, ve kRtakRtya hai, unakA kArya pUrNarUpa se middha ho cukA hai| kintu jagatkartA ke brahma meM lIna ho jAne ko pUrNatA mAnane se siddha mAtmA kI pUrNatA nahIM hotii| kyoMki unake matAnusAra brahmA punaH jagat kI racanA karate haiM, isalie AtmA kI pUrNatA kA kArya adhUga hI hai| itanA hI nahIM, parantu jagat kI racanA me eka ko hIna dUsare ko uttama banAne se brahmA meM rAgadvepa kI bhI siddhi hotI hai ; kyoMki rAgadveSa ke binA jIvoM kI sukhaduHkhayukta avasthA kasa banAI jA sakatI hai ? koI kisI meM vilIna ho (mila) jAya, yaha bAta bhI asaMgata hai ; kyoMki aisA hone para to usa AtmA kA astitva hI khatma ho gayA, usakA to sarvathA abhAva ho gayA / isa kAraNa jagatakartA meM milane kI bAta ajJAnamUlaka hai / ataH yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki tIrthakara kI AtmA svaya karma se mukta hotI hai, usI taraha vaha dUsarI AtmAoM ko (preraNA de kara) karga-bandhana se mukta bhI karatI hai / ataH bhagavAn svayaM mukta hai. aura dUsaroM ko mukta kagate haiM / isa taraha bhagavAna rAgadveSa ko jItane-jitAne vAle, tarane-tarAne vAle, jJAnavAna eva jJAnadAtA, mukta aura mukta karAne vAle hone se ve apanI taraha dUsaroM ko bhI sukhaphala dene vAle haiN| isa taraha cAra pada se 'apane samAna dUsare ko phala dene vAle nAma kI AThavI sapadA khii| aba 'buddhi ke yoga se jJAna hotA hai, aisA mAnane vAle sAmyadarzanakAra bhagavAn ko sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI nahIM mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki 'buddha yadhyavasitamayaM puruSazcetayate' arthAt bRddhi se vicAre hue artha ko hI AtmA jAnatA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki AtmA svayaM jJAna-darzana vAlA nahIM ho sakatA; parantu buddhi ke dvArA hone vAle adhyavasAya se hI vaha padArtha ko jAna sakatA hai| unakI isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM-"samvanna gaM savvArasINaM" arthAt samasta padArthoM ko jAne, vaha sarvajJa aura saba ko dekhe, vaha sarvadarzI hai / aise marvajJAtA sarvadraSTA bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / AtmA kA svabhAva svayaM jAnanA aura dekhanA hai, parantu karmarUpI AvaraNa se vaha apane svabhAva kA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA hai, jaba karma-AvaraNa haTa jAtA hai, taba jJAna-darzana-rUpa sva-svabhAva se AtmA marva padArthoM ko jAnatA dekhatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'aatm| svayaM svabhAvataH nirmala candra-samAna hai, candrakiraNoM ke samAna AtmA kA jJAna hai| candra para jaise vAdala ka AvaraNa AjAte haiM, vaise hI jIva para karmarUpI bAdala chA jAte hai / ' ora aisA ekAnta bhI nahIM hai ki AtmA ko buddhirUpI kAraNa ke binA buddhi kA phalarUpa vijJAna nahIM hotA / vAstava meM Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara ke mukta hone ke bAda kI sthiti kA stutimUlaka varNana 351 kAraNa, kArya kI siddhi taka hI upayogI hotA hai, usake bAda usakI AvazyakatA nahI hai / jIva ke karmarUpa AvaraNa, jaba taka TUTate nahIM, jaba taka buddhirUpa kAraNa kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, parantu sampUrNa AvaraNa TUTane ke bAda AtmA kA jJAna svabhAvataH svanaH pragaTa ho jAtA hai ; buddhi usake lie koI upayogI nahIM rhtii| jisameM tarane kI zakti na ho, usake lie nokA Adi upayogI hotI hai / parantu jimameM tarane kI zakti pragaTa ho gaI ho ume naukA Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isI taraha bhagavAn meM sahaja jJAnadarzana gaNa pUrNatayA pragaTa ho cake haiM. phira unheM vRddhi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, ve usake binA saba kara jAna sakate haiM aura dekha sakate hai / ataH baddhirUpa kAraNa ke binA hI ve sarvajJa ora sarvadarzI hai| dUsare bhI aisA kahate haiM ki jJAna sabhI padArthoM ke vizeSadharma ko batAtA hai aura darzana sammAnyadharma ko / imalie eka dUsare kA viSaya nahIM hone se 'savaM jAnate haiM aura sarva dekhate haiM ; aimA kahanA ayukta hai| kadAcita jJAna aura darzana donoM mila kara saba kucha jAna yA dakha makata hai, yaha kahanA yuktiyukta hai| jJAna svatantratA se na to jAna sakatA hai aura na dekha sakatA hai, yaha kathana bhI yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki. vastuta: sAmAnya aura vizaMpa ina donoM meM bhinnatA nahI hai| jima padArtha ma sAmAnyadharma hai, usa padArtha meM vizapa kA bhI dharma hotA hai| arthAt sAmAnya aura vizepa dharma jisa padArtha kA hai, usakA padArtha-rUpa dharma kA AdhAra (dhI) eka hI hai aura isame usake usI bhAva ko jIva jJAnasvabhAva me tAratamya rUpa meM aura darzanasvabhAva sa sAmAnya-rUpa meM jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / kyoki sarvapadArtha jJAna-darzana ke pRthak-pRthak hote hue bhIge nahIM hai / yahA~ phira zaMkA karate haiM ki jJAna se samasta padArthoM kA vizeSa tAratamya-rUpa dharma dikhatA hai, parantu unameM nihita sAmAnya dharma nahIM dikhatA, aura dazana se sarvapadArthoM meM mAmAnya dharma dikhatA hai; parantu unameM nihita tAratamyarUpa vizeSadharma nahIM dikhtaa| ina donoM meM se pratyeka donoM dharmoM ko nahIM jAnatA; apita, donoM dharmoM meM se kevala eka dharma ko jAnatA hai| kintu jo yaha mAnate haiM ki eka dharma kA jJAtA jJAnasarvajJAtA hai tathA eka hI dharma kA draSTA darzana sarvadarzI hai, yaha anucita hai|' isakA uttara yoM dete haiM 'yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM haiM ; kyoMki sAmAnya aura vizeSarUpa dharma aura usake AdhArabhUta padArtharUpa dharma ekAntataH bhinna hI haiM, aisA nahIM hai / isa kAraNa gauNarUpa meM jinameM sAmAnyasattA samAna hai, aise sabhI padArthoM ko AtmA jJAna se vizeSarUpa meM jAnatA hai aura gauNarUpa meM jinameM vizeSatA hai, aise sabhI padArthoM ko vahI AtmA darzana se sAmAnyarUpa meM dekhatA hai ; isa taraha jJAna bhI sarvapadArtha kA jJAyaka hai, aura darzana bhI sarvapadArtha kA darzaka hai / isa taraha bhagavAn sampUrNa jJAna-darzana-guNayukta haiN| isa kAraNa ve sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI haiN| aisA hone para bhI AtmA ko sarvagata (vyApaka) mAnane vAle mukta hAne ke bAda bhI AtmA ko sarvagata mAnate haiM ; ve yaha nahIM mAnate ki muktAtmA kiso niyata sthAna para rahatA hai / unakA kahanA hai'muktAH sarvatra tiSThanti vyomavattApavajitAH' arthAt mukta AtmAe~ AkAza ke samAna tAparahita ho kara sarvatra vyApakarUpa meM rahatI haiM / usa mata kA khaMDana karanehetu kahate haiM -sivamayalavamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamabbAvAhamapaNa. rAvitti-siddhigai-nAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattAgaM' isameM prathama zabda hai 'zivaM' arthAt sarvaupadravarahita, 'ayala' yAnI apane svabhAva se athavA kisI bhI prayoga se jo calAyamAna na ho, aisA acala hai| atya' arthAt rogarahita haiM, kyoki vyAdhi aura vedanA ke kAraNabhUta zarIra aura mana kA vahA~ abhAva hI hai / 'agaMta' arthAt vahA~ rahI huI AtmAeM jJAnAdi anantacatuSTaya se yukta hai / 'aklayaM' arthAt kabhI nAza nahIM hone vAlA vaha zAzvata sthAna hai, 'abbAbAha' arthAt karma nahIM hone se bAdhA-pIr3A se rahita sthAna hai 'apuNarAviti' Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 352 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza arthAt jisa sthAna se phira isa saMsAra meM AnA athavA avatAra lenA nahIM hotaa| 'siddhigaI nAmadheyaM' arthAt jinakA sampUrNa kArya siddha ho gayA hai, jo kRtakRtya ho cake haiM, jina jIvoM kA prayojana samApta ho gayA hai, unakA vaha sthAna caudahaveM rAja loka ke Upara anantaveM bhAga meM loka ke agrabhAga para sthita siddhigati nAma se pukArA jAtA hai. karma se mukta AtmAoM kA hI usa sthAna para gamana hone se siddhigati, nAma vAlA uttama 'ThANaM' arthAta zuddhAtmAoM ke sthira rahane kA sthAna, vyavahAranaya, se 'siDikSetra' kahA jAtA hai / jaisA ki kahA hai- "iha boMdi caittANaM tattha gaMtUNa sijmAi" arthAta isa manuSyaloka ke antima zarIra kA tyAga karake, middhakSetra meM jA kara sadA ke lie siddha sthira ho jAte haiN|' nizcaya naya se to AtmA apane mUla svarUpa meM hI rahatA hai aura apane svarUpa meM hI AnaMda mAnatA hai, sarvabhAva AtmabhAva meM rahate haiM, koI dravya apane mUlasvarUpa ko nahIM chor3atA hai| pahale kahe anusAra zivaM, avalaM Adi vizepaNa muktAtmAoM ke lie hai, phira bhI sthAna aura sthAnI ke abheda se upacAra dvArA vahA~ rahane vAle sthAnI kA lakSaNa sthAna meM bhI ghaTA dete haiN| 'saMpattAgaM' isa prakAra ke sthAna ko prApta karane vAle arthAt sampUrNarUpa se karmakSayarUpa saMsArI-avasthA se rahita hone se svAbhAvika Atma-svarUpa pragaTa hone se siddha AtmA apanA zuddha svarUpa prApta karatA hai| usa AtmA ko vibhu-vyApaka mAneM to Upara kahe anusAra vyavahAra aura nizcayanaya ke use siddhi-sthAna prApta nahI ho sakatA, kyoMki sarvagata-vyApaka mAnane se sadA sarvatra eka-svarUpa meM eka sarIkhI sthiti meM rahate haiM, koI bhI sthAna nahI badalate haiM aura usase unakA bhAvasvarUpa naSTa nahIM hotA hai, ve nitya haiN| vyApaka AtmA ke lie aisA ekAntataH ghaTita nahIM hogaa| isalie unakI saMsArI avasthA naSTa ho gaI aura ve apane svarUpa meM rahate haiM unase heraphera nahIM hotA hai, isase yaha nizcaya huA ki jo kSetra se sarvavyApaka nahIM hai, ve hI saMsArI avasthA-tyAgarUpa mokSa athavA siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara sakate haiN| isalie hI 'kAyApramANamAtmA' arthAtmAtmA apane zarIra-pramANa nApa vAlA hotA hai ; aisA jo kahA hai vaha yathArtha vacana hai| aise bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / buddhimAn AtmAoM ko aise hI bhagavantoM ko namaskAra karane caahie| isa sUtra meM Adi aura anta meM namaskAra kiyA hai| isase madhya meM rahe sabhI pado meM namaskAra kA sambandha jor3anA cAhie / aura bhaya ko jitane vAle bhI arihaMta bhagavAn hI haiM aisA pratipAdana karate hue upasaMhAra karate haiM 'namo jiNANaM nimabhayANaM' arthAt zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho tathA jinhone samasta bhayoM ko jIta liyA hai, una arihanta bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| isa taraha 'sambanaNaM samvadarisINa' se le kara 'namo jiNANaM jiabhayANaM' taka ina tInoM vAkyoM se jJAnadarzanAdi mukhya guNa, jo kabhI kSaya na hoMge, aise mokSarUpa pradhAnaphala kI prApti nAma kI nauvI saMpadA jAnanA / yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki kyA eka hI prakAra ke vizeSaNoM se bAra-bAra stuti karane se punaruktidopa nahIM lagatA? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'stuti Adi bAra-bAra kahane para bhI punarukti doSa nahIM hotA / kahA bhI hai ki 'svAdhyAya, dhyAna, tapa, auSadha, upadeza, stuti, dAna, aura vidyamAna guNoM kA kIrtana vAra-bAra karane para bhI punarukti doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA / isI prakAra isa sUtra meM punarukti doSa nahIM hai / yaha namutyugaMnamaskAra karAne vAlA hone se no sampadAoM vAlA hone se isakA dUsarA nAma 'praNipAtadaNDaka' sUtra bhI hai| zrI jinezvara bhagavAn tIrtha sthApanA karate haiM, usase pahale janmAdi-kalyANa ke samaya meM apane vimAna meM baiThe hue zaka-indra mahArAja isa 'namutthuNaM sUtra' se tIrthakara-prabhu kI stuti karate haiM; isa kAraNa ise zatrastava-sUtra bhI kahate haiM / isa sUtra meM adhikatara bhAva-arihanta ko le kara stuti kI gaI hai| phira bhI sthApanA-arihaMtarUpa tIrthakaradeva kI pratimA meM bhAva-arihaMta kA mAropaNa karake pratimA ke sammukha yaha Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tInoM kAla meM hone vAle arihantoM ko vandana karane kI vidhi 353 sUtra bolA jAya to koI doSa nahIM hai| praNipAtadaDakasUtra ke bAda atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna jinezvara bhagavAn ko vaMdana karane ke lie kitane hI loga nimnokna pATha bhI bolate haiM je a ahayA siddhA, je a bhavissaMti jAgae kAle / saMpai a baTTamANA, samve tiviheNa vadAmi // 1 // 'arthAt jo bhUtakAla meM siddha ho gaye haiM, jo bhaviSyakAla meM hone vAle haiM aura vartamAnakAla meM jo vicaraNa karate haiM, una sabhI arihanta bhagavantoM ko mana, vacana aura kAyA se vandana karatA huuN|' isake bAda jinapratimA ke sammukha khar3e ho kara vaMdana karane ke lie jinamudrA se 'arihaMta ceiyAgaM' Adi sUtra bolanA caahie| una bhAva-arihantoM kI pratimArUpa catya ko arihaMta-catya smjhnaa| catya kA artha pratimA hai / citta kA artha hai-- antaHkaraNa / citta ke bhAva ko athavA citta ke kArya ko caitya kahate haiN| siddhahamazabdAnuzAsana ke anusAra varNAd dRr3hAditvAta TyaNi // 71 // 56 // sUtra se citta zabda ke TyaNa pratyaya lagane se caitya zabda banA hai / bahuvacana me caityAni (ceiyAI) hotA hai| zrIarihaMtabhagavAn kI pratimAeM citta meM uttama samAdhibhAva utpanna karatI haiM, isalie inheM 'caitya kahA gayA hai| arihaMta ceiANaM karemi kAussaggaM arthAta una arihaMta ke caityoM ko vaMdana karane ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| aba kArassA zabda kA rahasyArya pragaTa karate hai--jaba taka zarIra se kAussagga karatA hUM, taba taka kAyA se nizceSTa ho kara jina mudrA kI AkRti kA vacana se, maunapUrvaka aura mana se cintana karatA huuN| sUtra ke artha kA AlaMbana rUpa dhyAna karatA huuN| aura isase bhinna kriyAoM kA maiM tyAga karatA huuN|" yaha kAussagga kisalie kiyA jAtA hai ? ise batAte haiM-vaMdaNavattiyAe-vaMdana-pratyayArtha arthAt mana, vacana aura kAyA kI prazastapravRttirUpa vadana ke lie / 'kAussagga dvArA vandana ho / spaSTArtha humA --vandana karane kI bhAvanA se kAussaga karatA hUM, tAki mujhe vandana kA lAbha mile / tathA 'puaNavattiyAe gandhavAsa pUSpa Adi se arcanA karanA pUjA hai ; usa pUjA ke nimitta se kAusmagga karatA huuN| tathA sakkArabattiyAe arthAt zreSTha vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se arcanA karanA satkAra kahalAtA hai| tathArUpa satkAra ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki muni ke lie to dravyapUjA kA adhikAra nahIM hai| aura yaha gandhavAsa, vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi dravyapUjA hai| phira ve isa prakAra kI dravyapUjA kaise kara sakate haiM ? aura zrAvaka to vividha dravyoM se pUjana-satkAra karate hI haiM, to phira kAussaggapATha se pUjana-satkAra kI prArthanA karanA, unake lie niSphala hai| taba phira vaha kyoM kI jAya ? isakA uttara dete haiM - 'sAdhu lie svayaM dravyapUjA karanA nipiddha hai, parantu dUsare ke dvArA karAne athavA anumodana karane kA niSedha nahIM hai| usakA upadeza dene evaM dUsare ke dvArA zrI jinezvara bhagavAn kI kI huI pUjA yA satkAra-(AMgI) ke darzana karane se va harSa se anumodanA hotI hai ; isakA bhI niSedha nahIM hai| kahA hai ki subaha apahararisiNA kAravaNaM pi a aNuThThiyamimassa / vAyagagaMSesu tahA bhAgayA saNA ceva // 1 // "mahAvratadhArI vajasvAmI ne dravyastava karAne kA kArya svayaM ne kiyA hai tathA pU0 vAcakavarya zrIumAsvAtijI mahArAja ke granthoM meM isa viSaya para dezanA bhI kI gaI hai|" isa taraha sAdhu ko dravyastava karane kA tathA anumodanA kA adhikAra hai; parantu svayaM ko karane kA niSedha hai| tathA zrAvaka ke lie saMsArabandhana tor3ane hetu isa prakAra kI dravyapUjA karanA ucita hai| zrAvaka jaba svayaM pUjA-satkAra Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza karatA hai, to usake bhAvoM meM vRddhi hotI hai / isa kAraNa adhika phalaprApti ke lie kAussagga dvArA vaha pUjA-satkAra kI prArthanA karatA hai| isa dRSTi se yaha niSphala nahIM hai / ataH sAdhu-zrAvaka ko isakA kAussagga karane meM doSa nahIM hai| tathA 'sammANavattiyAe'=sammAna ke lie kAulsagga kiyA jAtA hai| stuti-stavana Adi karanA sammAna kahalAtA hai| anya AcArya mAnasika prIti ko sanmAna kahate haiM / yaha vaMdana-pUjana-satkAra-sammAna kisalie kiyA jAtA hai ? ise batAte haiM 'bohilAmavattiyAe arthAt arihanta bhagavAn dvArA kathita dharma kI prAptirUpa bodhilAbha ke lie kAussagga karatA hai / yaha bodhilAbha bhI kisalie? ise kahate haiM-niruvasaggavattimAe arthAt janmAdi-upasarga se rahita mokSa kI prApti se lie bodhi kA lAbha ho / yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki 'sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko to bodhilAbha pahale se prApta hotA hI hai ; phira usakI prArthanA kisalie ? aura bodhilAbha kA phala mokSa hai ; jo (mokSa) usase hone hI vAlA hai ; phira usakI prArthanA kisalie kI jAya ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM kisI bhayaMkara karmodaya ke kAraNa prApta huI bodhi kA nAza bhI ho sakatA hai; imalie usakA nAza na ho, isa hetu se bodhilAbha kI prArthanA karanA lAbhadAyaka hai aura janmAntara meM mokSaprApti ho, isake lie bhI prArthanA karanA hitakArI hai| aura isake lie kAussagga karanA ucita hai / isa prakAra kAyotsarga karane para bhI usake sAtha zraddhA Adi guNoM kI vRddhi na ho to ISTakArya kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| isIlie kahate haiM- 'sakhAe, mehAe. dhiie. dhAraNAe, aNupehAe, vaDhamAjIe ThAmi kAussaggaM" arthAt zraddhA se, medhA se, dhRti se, dhAraNA se, anuprekSA se, ina sabakI vRddhi ke lie kAyotsarga karatA huuN| kramazaH vizleSaNa isa prakAra hai-saddhAe=zraddhA se / arthAt mithyAtva-mohanIyakarma ke kSayopazama Adi se AtmA meM pragaTa hone vAlI aura jala ko nimaMna karane vAle jalakAnta maNi ke samAna citta ko nirmala karane vAlI zraddhA se yA zraddhA ke hetu se kAussagga karatA huuN| jabarana athavA anya kAraNoM se nahIM karatA; parantu mehAe-kuzala buddhi se / medhA kA artha hai - uttamazAstra samajhane meM kuzala, pApazAstroM ko chor3ane vAlI aura jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se pragaTa huI buddhi-dUsaroM ko samajhAne kI zakti / usa medhA-buddhipUrvaka kAussagga karatA hUM; na ki jar3atA se athavA maryAdApUrvaka na ki maryAdArahita aura dhiie=dhRti se / arthAt mana kI samAdhirUpa dhIratA se kAussagga karatA hUM; na ki rAgadveSAdi se vyAkula bana kara tathA dhAraNAearthAt zrI arihaMta bha. ke guNoM ko vismaraNa kiye binA dhAraNApUrvaka (guNasmaraNapUrvaka) karatA hUM; na ki sUne mana se tathA 'aNuppehAe' arthAt arihanta bhagavAna ke guNoM kA bAra-bAra cintana karate hue karatA hUM, na ki anuprekSA se rahita / tathA baDhamANIe-arthAt isa prakAra kI vRddhi ke lie kAussagga karatA huuN| yahAM zraddhA Adi pAMcoM paraspara sambandhita ho kara lAbhadAyaka haiN| zraddhA ho to medhA hotI hai, medhA ho to dhIratA hotI hai, dhIratA se dhAraNA aura dhAraNA se anuprekSA hotI hai ; isa taraha kramaza. vRddhi hotI hai tathA ThAmi kAussaggaM' arthAt kAussagga karatA huuN| yahA~ phira prazna hotA hai ki-'sUtra ke prAraMbha meM 'pharemikAussaggaM' kahA thA, to phira 'ThAmi kAussagaM' kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isakA uttara dete haiM-'ApakA kahanA satya hai, parantu zabdazAstra ke nyAya se jo nikaTa (Asanna) bhaviSya meM karanA ho, usake lie 'mamI karatA huuN| isa prakAra kA vartamAnakAla kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / 'sassAmIpye savvad' / / 5 / 41 // siDhahamazabdAnuzAsana ke isa sUtra ke anusAra vartamAnakAla samIpa meM ho to vaha vartamAnakAla kA rUpa ginA jAtA hai| isa nyAya se prArambha meM 'karemi kAusagaM' kahA gayA hai| aisA kaha kara pahale vahA~ 'bhaMte ! AjJA dIjie, aba kAyotsarga karatA hU~'; isa prakAra kAussagga karane kI AjJA mAMgI gaI hai| vaha bAjArUpa kriyAkAla Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturvizatistava (logassa) sUtrapATha aura usa para vivecana 355 hai aura anta meM jo pATha hai, vaha "abhI kAusagga karatA huuN|' isa prakAra kriyA kI samApti kA kAla hai| ina donoM meM kathaMcit ekarUpatA hone se vartamAna meM usakA prAraMbha batAne ke lie kAussagga karatA haM: aisA kahA hai yahAM savAla uThatA hai ki 'kyA kAussagga meM zarIra kA sarvathA (saba prakAra se) tyAga kiyA jAtA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai-aisI bAta nahIM hai / pahale annatya sUtra meM batAe gaye zvAsocchvAsa, khAMsI Adi kAraNoM (AgAroM) ke sivAya anya kAyA ke vyApAroM kA tyAga karatA hU~; yaha batAne ke lie annatyamasasieNaM Adi sUtra bola kara usI taraha kAussagga krnaa| kAussagga bATha zvAsocchavAsa kA hI hotA hai tathA usameM navakAramaMtra hI ginanA cAhie, aisA ekAnta niyama nahIM hai ; apitu yaha lakSyarUpa hai / caitya-vaMdana karane vAlA akelA hI ho to vaha kAussagga ke anta meM 'namo arihaMtANaM' kaha kara kAussagga pUrNa karake jina tIrthaMkaraprabhu ke sammukha usane caityavaMdana kiyA hai, unakI stuti bole / yadi caMtyavaMdana karane vAle bahuta me loga hoM to eka vyakti kAussagga pAra kara stuti bole, zeSa vyakti kAussagga (dhyAna) meM sthira raheM aura stuti pUrNa hone para sabhI 'namo arihaMnANaM' kaha kara kAussagga pUrNa kreN| usake bAda isa avasarpiNIkAla ke bharatakSetra meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti kre| cUki ye caubosoM tIrthakara eka hI kSetra meM aura vartamAna avasarpiNIrUpI eka kAla meM hue haiN| ataH Asanna (nikaTa) upakArI hone se unakI stuti karanA parama Avazyaka hai| isa dRSTi se unakI stuti (caturvizati-stava) karane ke lie 'logassa' kA pATha kahate haiMlogassasUtra arthasahita - "logassa ujjoyagare, dhammatitpayare jiNe / arihate kittaissaM, bauvIsapi kevalI // 1 // loka ke udyota kartA, dharmatIrtha ke saMsthApaka, rAgadveSa Adi zatruoM ke vijetA kevalajJAnI caubIsa zrIarihantoM (tIrthakaroM) kI stuti karUMgA / / 1 / / isa gAthA meM 'aghiMta' zabda vizeSya hai| isakI vyAkhyA namotthaNaM sUtra meM kahe gaye artha ke anusAra samajha lenaa| una caubIsa arihantoM kA 'kittaissa' meM kIrtana karUMgA / yAnI nAmoccAraNapUrvaka stuti kruuNgaa| rAjA Adi avasthAoM meM ve dravya-arihaMta kahalAte haiM, lekina yahAM para bhAva-arihanta kI stuti karanI hai, isalie jinheM kevalajJAna utpanna huA ho, aise bhAva-arihantoM kI stuti karUMgA, aisA kaha kara tIrthakaroM kA jJAnAtizaya pragaTa kiyA gayA hai| unakI saMkhyA batAne ke lie 'cavIsapi' -caubIsa aura api zabda ke prayoga se caubIsa ke alAvA aura bhI jo arihanta tIrthakara haiM, unakI bhI stuti kruuNgaa| ve arihanta kaise haiM ? ise batAte haiM-'logassa ujjoyagareM' arthAt dharmAstikAya Adi pAMca astikAyarUpa loka ko kevalajJAna se prakAzita-udyotita karane vAle haiN| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki 'kevalajJAnI kahane se hI loka-prakAzakatva kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, phira 'loka kA udyota karane vAle, isa prakAra alaga se kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-'tumhArA kathana satya hai', phira bhI vijJAnAdvaitavAdI aisA mAnate haiM ki-'jagat jJAnarUpa hai| jJAna ke binA aura koI bhI tattva satya nahIM hai| jo dikhatA hai, vaha saba prAntirUpa hai|' yahA~ isakA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM - prakAzaka aura prakAzya donoM alaga-alaga haiN| yAnI jagat prakAzya hai aura jJAna prakAzaka hai| isa taraha prakAza karane vAlA aura prakAzita kI jAne vAlI vastu donoM pRthaka haiM / ise batAne ke lie hI 'loka ko prakAzita karane vAle' aisA kahA hai| aura loka ke udyotakartA kI stuti karane vAle bhaktajana Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 356 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kA isase upakAra bhI hotA hai / arthAt loka-prakAzaka ke kAraNa ve lokopakArI hone se tathA loka unake dvArA upakRta hone se ve stuti karane yogya haiN| anupakArI kI stuti koI nahIM karatA, isalie unakA upakAritva batAne ke lie kahate haiM - 'dhammatitthayare' arthAt 'dharmapradhAna tIrtha ko karane ( racane) vAle / ' isameM dharma zabda kI vyAkhyA pahale kara cuke haiN| tIrtha use kahate haiM, jisake dvArA tarA jAya / ataH dharma kI pradhAnatA vAlA jo tIrtha hotA hai. vaha dharmatIthaM dharmamaya yA dharmarUpa tIthaM kahalAtA hai / jahA~ nadiyA~ ikaTThI hotI haiM, vaha dravyatIthaM kahalAtA hai, aise sthAna kA, tathA zAkya Adi dvArA sthApita adharmapradhAna tIrthaM kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie yahA~ 'dharma' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / arthAt dharma hI saMsArasamudra se tarane ke lie pavitra tIrtha hai| aise dharmatIrtha ke sthApaka gharmatIrthakara kahalAte haiM / aise arihanta bhagavAn devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM se bharI huI papaMdA (dharma sabhA) peTha kara apanI-apanI bhASA meM sabhI samajha sakeM, isa prakAra kI paiMtIsa guNo se yukta vANI se dharma samajhA kara dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM / isa dharmatIrthaMkara' vizeSaNa se arihantoM kA pUjAtizaya aura vacanAniNaya pragaTa kiyA gayA hai / aba unakA apAyApagamAtizaya batAte haiM-- jiNe' arthAt rAgadvepa Adi AbhyaMtara zatruoM ko jItane vAle kI stuti karUMgA / usa stuti kA rUpa pragaTa karate hue kahate haiM usamamajia ca vade sabhavamabhiNaMdaNaM ca sumaI ca / paumappahaM supAsaM, jiNaM ca caMdappahaM yade || 2 || suvihi ca puSkadaMtaM, sIala sijjasa- vAsupujjaM ca / vimalamagataM ca jiNaM, dhammaM saMti ca vaMdAmi |3|| kuMSu araM ca mahila vaMde muNisubvayaM namijiNaM ca / vaMdAmi riTThanama pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca // 4 // zrI RSabhadeva aura ajitanAtha jina ko vandana padmaprabha, supArzvanAtha aura candraprabhasvAmI ko maiM vandana zItalanAtha, zreyAMsanAtha, vAsupUjya, vimalanAtha anaMnanAtha hUM // 4 // kuMthunAtha, aranAtha, mallinAtha, munisuvratasvAmI aura namijina ko ne vandana karatA hUM aura ariSTanemi, pArzvanAtha tathA vardhamAna mahAvIra svAmI ko maiM vandanA karatA hUM // 5 // ! karatA hU~ tathA saMbhavanAtha, abhinaMdanasvAmI, karatA hU~ // 7 // suvidhinAtha athavA puSpadaMta, dharmanAtha aura zAntijina ko maiM vaMdana karatA uparyukta tInoM gAthAoM kA artha eka sAtha kaha kara aba umI artha ko vibhAgapUrvaka yAnI sAmAnya aura vizeSarUpa se bahate hai, jo tIrthaMkara bhagavAn meM ghaTita ho sakatA hai / usameM ( 1 ) usama= RSabha kA sAmAnya artha hai - jo paramapada-mokSa ko prApta karatA hai; vaha RSabha hai / Rpabhazabda kA prAkRta bhASA meM 'ud RtvAdau ||8 / 1 / 131 / / mUtra me usahI rUpa banatA hai| RSabha kA dUsarA rUpa vRSabha bhI milatA hai / usakA artha hai-- varSatIti vRSabha: arthAt jo duHkharUpI agni se jannate hue jagat ko zAnta karane ke hetu upadezarUpI varSA karatA hai; vaha vRSabha hai| vRSabhe vA vA ||11|133 // middha haima-sUtra se vRko u karane se usahI rUpa hotA hai, usI kA yaha usama rUpa hai / vizeSa artha yoM hai- bhagavAn kI jaMghA para vRSabha kA lAMchana (cihna) hone se aura mAtA marudevI ne svapna meM sarvaprathama vRSabha dekhA thA, isalie bhagavAn kA nAma vRSabha athavA RSabha rakhA gayA thA / (2) ajitanAtha - paripaha Adi se nahIM jItA jA sakA, isase vaha ajita hai, yaha sAmAnya artha hai / vizeSa artha isa prakAra hai- jaba bhagavAn garbha meM the, taba unakI mAtAjI rAjA ke sAtha caupar3a (pAsA) khela rahI thii| rAjA se nahIM jItane ke kAraNa Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke anvayArthaka nAma rakhane kA tAtparya prabhu kA nAma ajita rkhaa| (2) saMbhavanApa-jinameM cautIsa atizayarUpI guNa vizeSaprakAra se saMbhava hai, athavA jinakI stuti karane se 'zaM' arthAt sukha prApta hotA hai| isameM zapoH saH // 81260 // sUtra se prAkRta-niyama ke anumAra zaMbhava ke badale saMbhavarUpa hotA hai| yaha sAmAnya artha hai aura vizeSa artha yaha hai-bhagavAna jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba deza meM AzA se adhika anna paidA honA saMbhava huA, isalie unakA nAma saMbhava rakhA / (4) aminandanasvAmI-devandrA ne jinakA abhinadana kiyA hai tathA prabhu jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba indra Adi ne bArabAra mAtA ko abhinandana diyA thA, isa kAraNa unakA nAma abhinaMdana rakhA / (5) sumatinAtha sumati kA artha hai -jisakI sundaravuddhi ho / bhagavAn jaba mAtA ke garbha meM the, taba mAtA ko sundara nizcaya kra ne vAlI mati-buddhi pragaTa huI thI, ata: unakA nAma sumati rakhA / (6) padmaprama niSpakatA-guNa kI apekSA se padma ke samAna kAnti vAle hone se padmaprabha aura bhagavAna jaba garbha meM the, taba mAtA ko padma-(kamala) kI zayyA meM sone kA dohada utpanna huA thA, jise devatA ne pUrNa kiyA thA tathA prabhu ke zarIra kI kAnti padma-(kamala) ke samAna lAla hone se padamaprama nAma rakhA / (7) supArzvanAtha zarIra kA nArvabhaHga jimakA sundara hai, ume mupAzvaM-(nAtha) kahate haiM / tathA garbha meM the, taba mAtA ke bhI pAma meM sundara zarIra thA isalie unakA nAma supArzva rakhA / (8) candraprama-candra kI kiraNoM ke samAna zAnta lezyA vAlI jigakI prabhA hai, vaha candraprabha hai ; tathA garbha ke samaya mAtA ko candrapAna karane kA dohada utpanna huA thA aura bhagavAn ke zarIra kI prabhA candra-samAna ujjvala thI isalie bhagavAn kA nAma 'candrama' rakhA thaa| (E) suvidhinAva-su arthAt sundara aura vidhi arthAt saba viSayoM meM kuzalatA vAle suvidhinAtha bhagavAna the| prabhu jaba garbha meM Aye, taba se mAtA ko sabhI viSayoM meM kuzalatA prApta huI thI, isameM prabha kA nAma savidhinAtha rakhA tathA ina ke dAMta phUla ko kaliyoM ke samAna hone se dUsarA nAma puSpadaMta mI thaa| (10) zItalanAtha-sabhI jIvoM ke satApa ko haraNa karake zItalatA pradAna karane vAle hone me zItalanAtha tathA prabhu garbha meM the, taba pitA ko pahale se pittadAha ho rahA thA, jo kisI bhI upAya me zAnta na hotA thA; parantu garbha ke prabhAva se mAtA ke hastasparza ge vaha zAnta ho gayA, imalie unakA nAma zItalanAtha rakhA gayA thA (1) zreyAMsa nAtha -sAre jagat meM prazasta athavA zreyaskara bhujAeM Adi hone se zreyAya kahA / tathA prabhu garbha me the, taba kisI ke bhI upayoga na AI, devAdhiSThita zayyA ke sarvaprathama upayoga kA zreya mAtA ko prApta hA thA, isase unakA nAma aM yAsa rakhA (12) vAsupUjyasvAmI-dhara, dhruva, soma, aha, anila, pratyaya aura prabhAsa aima ATha vamu jAti ke deva haiM, unake pUjya hone se vasupUjya tathA bhagavAn garbha meM the, taba se vasu yAnI hiraNya (sone) se indra ne rAjakula kI pUjA ko thI, isa kAraNa vAsupUjya athavA vasupUjya rAjA ke putra hone vAsupUjya khlaae| ( 3) vimalanAtha jisakA mala calA gayA hai, use vimala kahate haiN| athavA jJAna-darzana Adi guNoM se jo nirmala hai, vaha vimala hotA hai tathA prabhu garbha meM Ae taba unake prabhava sa mAtA kI mati aura zarIra nirmala hone se bhagavAn kA nAma vimala rakhA (14) anantanApa-- ananta karmoM para vijaya pAne vAle athavA ananta jJAna-darzana Adi guNoM se vijayavAna hone se anantajita kahalAte haiM ; tathA jaba prabhu garbha meM the, taba mAtA ne ananta ratnamAlA dekhI thI athavA AkAza meM antarahita mahAcakra dekhA thA ; jo tInoM jagata meM vijayo banAtA hai, isa kAraNa anantajit kA sakSipta nAma ananta rkhaa| bhImasena ko jaise bhIma hA jAnA hai, vaise hI anantajit ko ananta kahA jAne lgaa| (15) dharmanAtha-durgati meM par3ate hue jIvoM ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha dharma hai aura bhagavAn jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba se mAtA dAnAdi dharma meM tatpara banI, isase unakA nAma 'dharmanAtha' rakhA (16) zAntinApa Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 358 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza zAnti kA yoga hone se, svayaM zAnti svarUpa hone se aura dUsare ke lie zAntidAtA hone se zAntinAtha nAma huA / aura prabhu garbha meM the taba unake prabhAva se deza meM utpanna huI mahAmArI Adi upadrava kI zAnti hone se putra kA nAma zAnti rakhA ( 17 ) kunthunAtha ku arthAt pRthvI, usameM rahane vAle hone se nirukta artha kunthu huA / prabhu jaba garbha meM Aye the, taba unake prabhAva se mAtA ne ratno ke kunthu yAnI Dhera ko dekhA thA, isase unakA nAma kunthunAtha rakhA (18) aranAtha - sarvottama mahA sAttvika, kula kI samRddhi ke lie utpanna hue, ataH unakA nAma vRddha puruSoM ne 'ara' rakhA hai aura garbha ke prabhAva se mAtA ne svapna meM ratnoM kA ara arthAt ArA dekhA thA, isase unake nAma 'ara' rakhA (16) mallinAtha- pariSaha Adi malloM kI jItane vAle; nirukta ke anusAra malli kA yaha artha kiyA gayA hai tathA bhagavAn jaba garbha me the taba mAtA ko chaha RtuoM ke phUloM kI sugandhamaya mAlAoM kI zayyA meM sone kA dohada utpanna huA thA / jise devatA ne pUrNa kiyaa| isase unakA nAma 'malli' rakhA (20) munisuvratasvAmI jagat kI trikAla - avasthA ko jAne athavA usa para manana kare use muni kahate hai ; "mane betau cAsya vA uNAdi 612, vyAkaraNa ke isa sUtrAnusAra man dhAtu ke i pratyaya laga kara upAntya a ko u hone se 'muni' zabda banA tathA sundara vrata vAle hone se suvrata huA / isa taraha munisuvrata zabda niSpanna huA / tathA bhagavAn jaba gabha meM Aye, taba unake prabhAva se mAtA ko muni ke samAna suvrata pAlana kI icchA huI, isase unakA nAma munisuvrata rakhA (21) naminAtha pariSaha aura upasarga ko namAne ( harAne) vAle hone se nami kahalAye, 'namestu vA' uNAdi 613 sUtra ke dvArA vikalpa me upAntya meM ikAra karane se nami rUpa banatA hai / jaba garma the, taba unake prabhAva se nagara para car3ha kara AyA huA zatrurAjA bhI nama ( jhuka gayA, isa kAraNa unakA nAma 'nami' rakhA / (22) neminAtha cakra kI vartulAkAra nemi ke samAna dharmacakra ko calAne bAle aura garma ke prabhAva se mAtA ne riSTaratnoM kA mahAnemi ( golAkAra cakra ) svapna meM dekhA thA, isase riSTanemi tathA pUrvadizA ke lie jaise apazcima zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI vahA~ niSedhavAcaka 'a' lagAne se 'ariSTanemi nAma rakhA / ( 2 ) pArzvanAtha - jo sabhI bhAvoM ko dekhatA hai, vaha pArzva hai, yaha nirukta artha hai, tathA prabhu jaba garbha meM the, taba unake prabhAva se mAtA adhakAra meM sarpa dekhA thA yaha garbha kA prabhAva hai, aisA jAna kara pazyati arthAt dikhAI de vaha pAzvaM hai, tathA pArzva nAma ka baMyAvRtya (sevA) karane vAle yakSa ke nAtha hone se pArzvanAtha nAma par3A / bhImasena ko bhIma kahA jAtA hai, kaise pArzvanAtha ko pArzva bhI kahA jAtA hai / (24) vardhamAnasvAmI - jaba se utpanna hue taba sajJAna Adi guNoM meM vRddhi kI athavA bhagavAn jaba mAtA se garbha meM Aye the, taba unake jJAti, kula, ghana, dhAnya Adi samRddhi meM vRddhi hone lagI, isase putra kA nAma vardhamAna rakhA / Age cala kara inakA atula parAkrama dekha kara devoM ne 'mahAvIra' nAma rakhA / nAmoM ke artha vAlI zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI racita yahA~ bAraha gAthAeM aMkita haiM, jinakA artha Upara kahe hue artha meM AjAne se yahAM para dubArA nahIM likhate / = isa taraha caubIsa tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke nAmapUrvaka kIrtana karake aba citta kI zuddhi ke lie prArthanA karate haiM - evaM mae abhityuA, bihaarayamalA pahINabaramaraNA / cavIsa pi jivarA, titthayarA me pasIvaMtu // 5 // isa prakAra mere dvArA nAmapUrvaka stuti kie gae, karmarUpI mala se rahita aura jarA aura maraNa se mukta caubIsa jinavara zrI tIrthaMkaradeva mujha para prasanna hoM ||5|| Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthakara aura siddhoM kI phalApekSI stuti aura usakA artha 359 "evaM'=isa taraha 'mayA' - mere dvArA, 'abhiyumA' =nAmollekhapUrvaka maiMne jinakI stuti kI hai, ve jinezvara tIrthaMkaradeva mujha para prasanna hoN| isa gAthA meM prayukta zabdoM ke vizepa varNana karane ke lie kahate haiM- "vihuarayamalA' raja aura malarUpI karmoM ko jinhoMne dUra kiyA hai| baMdhate hue karmoM ko raja aura pahale baMdhe hue karmoM ko mala kahate haiM / athavA baddhakarmoM ko raja aura nikAcita karmoM ko mala kahate haiM / athavA gamanAgamana Adi kriyA se vItarAgadazA meM baMdhate hue karmoM ko raja aura sarAgaavasthA meM kaSAya ke udaya se baMdhate hue karmoM ko mala samajhanA caahie| ukta raja aura malarUpa karmoM ko jinhoMne naSTa kara kiyA hai aura isase hI 'pahINa-jaramaraNA' arthAt karmarUpa kAraNa ke abhAva meM jinake jarA-maraNa Adi dukha naSTa ho gaye haiN| ve 'cauvosaMpi arthAt RSabha Adi caubIsa aura api zabda se anya bhI 'jiNavarA' arthAt jitezvara bhagavAn / yAnI zru tavalI Adi jinoM meM utkRSTa kevalI jJAnI hone se mukhya aura 'tityayarA' arthAta tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle tIrthakara deva 'me' arthAt mujha para 'pasoyatu' prasanna hoN| yadyapi tIrthakara bhagavAna rAgadveSa se rahita haiM, isalie unakI stuti karane se ve tuSTa athavA nindA karane se ruSTa nahIM hote / phira bhI stuti karane vAle ko stutiphala aura nindA karane vAle ko nindAphala avazya hI milatA hai / jaise ciMtAmaNi ratna, mantra Adi me rAgadveSa nahIM hone para bhI unakI ArAdhanA karane se lAbha aura virAdhanA karane se hAni ke rUpa meM phala avazya milatA hai| aisA hI zrIvItarAga kevalI bhagavAn Adi ke lie samajhanA cAhie / hamane 'dhovItarAga-stotra' meM kahA hai - 'jo pramanna nahIM hote unakI ora me phala kisa taraha se mila sakatA hai ? yaha kalpanA karanA ucita nhiiN| kA jar3a cintAmaNi Adi phala nahIM dete ?' to yahA~ phira zaMkA kI jAtI hai ki 'yadi stuti karane se tIrthaMkara prasanna nahIM hote to phira 'prasanna hoM' aisI prArthanA karanA vyartha hai ; aisA vyartha pralApa kyoM kiyA jAya ?' isake uttara meM kahate haiM- 'aisI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki bhaktivaza aisA kahane meM doSa nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai - 'kSINakleza vAle vItarAga bhagavAn cAhe prasanna na hote hoM, phira bhI unakI stuti karanA niSphala nahIM hai, kyoMki stuti karane se bhAvoM kI zuddhi to hotI hI hai, karmoM kI nirjarA bhI hotI hai / ataH stotA kA apanA prayojana saphala hotA hai / tathA kittiya-baMdiya-mahiyA, je e logassa uttamA sikhaa| ADaggabohilAmaM, samAhivaramuttamaM vitu // 6 // jo loka meM sarvottama siddha ho gaye haiM, una tIrthakara bhagavAn kI maiM mana vacana aura kAyA se stuti karatA huuN| kIrtana-vaMdana-stavana se ve mujhaM Arogya, bodhilAbha aura uttamasamAdhi pradAna kareM // 6 // _ 'kittiya' arthAt pratyeka kA nAmapUrvaka kIrtana karane se, 'baMdiya' arthAt tInoM yoga (mana vacana aura kAyA) se samyagaprakAra se stuti karane se 'mahiyA' arthAt puSpAdi se pUjA karane se, kisI sthAna para mahayA' aisA pAThAntara hai, usakA saMskRta meM rUpa hotA hai-mayakA-mayA arthAt mere dvArA, kIrtita, vandita aura stuta (stuti kiye hue) aise kauna ? use kahate haiM-je e logassa uttamA arthAt jo karmamala naSTa ho jAne se sarvajIvaloka meM uttama haiM, aura "sikhA' arthAt siddha ho cuke haiM, kRtakRtya ho gaye haiN| ve 'ArUgga-bohilAmaM' arthAta ArogyasvarUpa mokSa aura isakA kAraNabhUta bodhilAbhaarihanta-praNIta samyagdharmaprApti mujhe deN| aisA dharma kisI bhI sAMsArika podgalika sukha kI abhilASA ke binA kevala mokSa-prApti ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| vahI vAstava meM dharma mAnA jAtA hai| ataH Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza mokSa ke lie bodhilAbha ko prArthanA karanA aura usake lie 'samAhivara' arthAt parama svasthacittarUpa bhAvasamAdhi arthAta AtmA kA samabhAva, 'uttama' vaha bhI aneka bheda vAle tAratamyabhAva se rahita sarvotkRSTa samAdhi 'ditu' arthAt pradAna kareM ; aisI vItarAga prabha ke prasanna na hone para bhI bhakti se prerita ho kara aimI prArthanA karanA yuktiyukta hai| kahA bhI hai-kSINarAgadveSa vAle zrIvItarAga samAdhi athavA bodhivIja nahIM dete ; phira bhI bhakti se isa taraha kI prArthanA karanA ; amatyAmRSArUpa vyavahArabhASA hai| jagat meM sabhI vyavahAroM meM vyavahArabhASA bolI jAtI hai| isalie yaha prArthanA bhaktirUpa hone se lAbhadAyaka hai / tathA--- cavesu nimmalayarA, Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA / sAgaravaragaMbhIrA, siddhA siddhi mama visaMtu // 7 // candroM se bhI adhika nirmala, sUryoM se bhI adhika prakAzakartA svayambhUramaNa samudra se bhI adhika gambhIra siddha bhagavAn mujhe siddhipada deM // 7 // cadesu meM 'paJcamyAstRtIyA' / / 3 / 136 // isa sUtra se prAkRtabhASA meM paMcamI vibhakti ke artha meM saptamaH prayukta huI hai| isalie caMdesu ke sthAna para saskRta meM candrebhyaH jaannaa| nimmalayarA-- atinirmala arthAt sAre karmamala nANa ho jAne se aneka candroM se bhI atinirmala / kahI 'caMdeha' aisA pAThA.tara bhI hai / 'Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA' arthAta aneka sUryoM ke prakAza se bhI adhika prakAzakartA / sUrya sImita kSetroM meM prakAza karate haiM ; jabaki arihanta kevalajJAnarUpI sUrya ke prakAza se lokAloka ke sabhI padArthoM ko prakAzita karate haiN| kahA bhI hai-candramA, sUrya aura grahoM kI prabhA parimitakSetra meM prakAza karatI hai ; kintu kevalajJAna kI prabhA to loka-aloka ko sarvathA prakAzita karatI hai| tathA 'sAgaravaragaMbhorA' arthAt paripahoM upamoM Adi se kSandha na hone vAle, svayaMbharamaNasamudra ke samAna gambhIra, sivA arthAt karmarahita hone se kRtakRtya hue siddha bhagavAna siddhi mama disaMta' arthAt paramapada-mokSa mujhe deN| isa taraha caubIsa jinezvara bhagavanto kI stuti karake sAre jagata meM vidyamAna tIrthakara-pratimAoM ko vaMdana Adi karane ke lie, kAyotsarga karane ke iMtu 'samvaloe arihaMta-ceiANaM karami kAussagga' se le kara appANaM bosirAmi taka kA pATha bole, isakA artha, arihaMta ceiANaM aura annatthasatra me pahale kaha Ae hai| kevala 'sabbaloe' zabda kA artha nahIM kahA gayA thaa| samvaloe kA artha hai- Urvaloka, adholoka aura tiryak-loka / ina tInoM lokoM meM se adholoka meM camarendra Adi ke bhavana haiM, tiryakloka meM dvIpa, parvata, aura jyotiSka vimAna haiM aura Urdhvaloka meM saudharma devaloka Adi ke vimAna hai, jahA~ zAzvata jinapratimAeM hai| pratyeka mandira meM mUla pratimA samAdhi kA kAraNarUpa hone se, sarvaprathama mUlanAyaka kI stuti karake, tatpazcAt sabhI arihantoM ke guNa eka sarIkhe hone se. samana loka ke samasta tIrthakaroM kI sarvapratimAoM kA grahaNa karake kAussagga karanA / usake bAda 'namo marihatANa' kaha kara sarvatIrthakaroM kI sAdhAraNa stuti bolnaa| kyoMki kAussagga kisI aura kA kiyA jAya aura stuti kisI anya kI bolI jAya to atiprasaga doSa hotA hai; jo ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA / isalie sabhI tIrthakara bhagavantoM ko sAdhAraNa (Common) stuti karanI caahie| Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyakzruta ke vaktA arihanta bhagavAn kI stuti aba jisase una arihantoM aura unake dvArA kahe hue bhAvoM ko spaSTarUpa se jAna sakeM, aise dIpaka ke samAna samyakta kI stuti karanI caahie| usa zruta ke vaktA AptapuruSa arihanta bhagavAn kI sarvaprathama stuti karate haiM puksaravaravIvaDhe dhAyahakhare ma jaMbUbIve m| bharaheravaya-vihe ghamAigare namasAmi // 1 // puSkaravaradvIpa meM, ardhadvIpa, ghAtakIkhaMDa, aura jambUdvIpa meM vidyamAna bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideharUpa karmabhUmiyoM meM zruta dharma kI Adi karane vAle zrI tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra karatA hUM // 1 // vyAkhyA-'maraheravayavidehe' arthAt bharatakSetra, airAvatakSetra aura mahAvideha kSetra meM yahAM samAhAradvandva-samAsa karane aura bhImasena kA bhIma kI taraha saMkSipta rUpa karane se marataMrAvatavideha' zabda banA hai / 'dhammA' yAnI zruta dharma ke, Aigare arthAt sUtra meM Adi karane vAle tIrthakara bhagavAn ko namaMsAmi namaskAra karatA huuN| ukta kSetra kahA~-kahA~ haiM ? ise kahate haiM-pukkharavarabIvaDDhe =use puSkaravara isalie kahA hai ki vaha padmakamala se bhI zreSTha hai| yaha jambUDhIpa se tIsarA dvIpa hai| usake aMdara AdhebhAga meM mAnuSottara parvata hai, isalie use puSkaravaradvIpArdha kahA hai, usameM do bharata, do airAvata aura do mahAvidehakSetra, yoM chaha kSetra haiN| ghAyaIkhaMDe arthAt dhAtakI nAma ke vRkSoM kA khaNDa / usa vana meM ghAtakIvRkSoM kA bAhulya hone se usakA nAma dhAtakIkhaMDa hai| usameM do bharata, do airAvata, do mahAvideha aise chaha kSetra hai tathA abUbIve=jambU nAma ke vRkSoM kI pradhAnatA hone se isakA nAma jambUdvIpa hai / eka bharata, eka airAvata aura eka mahAvideha, aise tIna kSetra haiN| sabhI milA kara 6+6+3=15 karmabhUmiyAM haiM ; zeSa akarmabhUmi hai| isalie kahA hai- 'bharaterAvatavidehAH karmabhUmayo'nyatra devakuruttarakurubhyaH (tattvArthasUtra 3-16) arthAt devakuru aura uttarakuru ke sivAya bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha-kSetra karmabhUmiyAM haiM / yahA~ para pahale puSkaravara bAda meM ghAtakIkSetra aura usake bAda jambUdvIpa isa taraha vyutkrama se jo kahA hai ; vaha una kSetroM kI vizAlatA va mukhyatA batAne kI dRSTi se kahA hai / bhagavadvacanoM ko jo apauruSeya va anAdi mAnate haiM ; unake mata kA khaNDana dhammAigare (dharma ke AdikartA) zabda se kiyA gayA hai, usa para tarka-vitarka hama pahale kara cuke haiM, vahIM se samajha lenaa| prazna hai-tIrthakara dharma kI Adi karane vAle haiM ; yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM ? kyoMki 'tappumbiA arahayA' arthAt usa atajJAna ke vacanapUrvaka hI arihaMta hote haiM, isase siddha humA ki zra tajJAna arihaMta bhagavAna ke pahale se anAdi se thA / isakA uttara dete haiM 'aisA nahIM hai ; zutajJAna aura tIrthakara bhagavAn kAraNakAryasambandha se bIja aura aMkura ke samAna haiN| jaise bIja se aMkura aura aMkura se bIja hotA hai ; vaise hI bhagavAn bhI pahale tIsare bhava (janma) meM atadharma ke abhyAsa se tIrthakaratvaprApti aura tIrthakaratva se zrutadharma ke Adi karane vAle haiN| aisA kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| zrutajJAnapUrvaka hI arhanta hote haiM, aisA niyama nahIM hai, kyoMki marudevI Adi ko zrutadharma ke abhAva meM bhI kevalajJAna humA thA, aisA sunA jAtA hai| kevalajJAna ke zabda-zravaNa karane se aura zrutadharma ke artha ko jAnane se unako sarvazatva prApta hotA hai| aba zrutadharma kI stuti kahate haiM ki tamatimirapaDala- visaNassa suragaNanarivamahimasta / sImAdharassI , papkorima-mohajAlasya // 2 // Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ke paTala ko naSTa karane vAle, devasamUha, rAjA, cakravartI Adi se pUjita, maryAdA ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura mohajAla ke sarvathA nAzaka zru tajJAna ko vandana karatA huuN| tama= ajJAna aura 'timira' = aMdhakAra arthAt ajJAnarUpI andhakAra athavA spRSTa, baddha aura nidhatta jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ajJAna-tama hai ; aura nikAcita jJAnAvaraNIyakarma timira-andhakAra hai, unakA paDala=samUha ; usakA 'viddha saNassa'=nAza karane vAlA arthAt ajJAna aura baddhakarma kA nAzaka aura suragaNanariva-mahimassa arthAt bhavanapati Adi cAra nikAyoM ke devoM, tathA cakravartI, rAjA Adi dvArA se pUjita / surAsura Adi Agama kI mahimA karate haiM / sImAdharassa' kA artha hai-maryAdA ko dhAraNa karane vAle zrutajJAna ko / maryAdA kA matalaba hai-kArya-akArya, bhakSya abhakSya, heya-upAdeya, dharma-adharma Adi saba kI vyavasthA (maryAdA) zrutajJAna meM hI rahatI hai / kvacit dvitIyAdeH / / 8 / 3 / 134 // isa sUtra se karma ke artha meM dvitIyA ke sthAna para prAkRta meM SaSThI vibhakti hotI hai / papphoDiyamohajAlassa arthAt mithyAtva Adi rUpa mohajAla ko jisane tor3a diyA hai, vaMde usa zrutajJAna ko maiM vandana karatA hUM, athavA usake mAhAtmya ko namaskAra karatA huuN| samyagya tajJAna kI prApti hone ke bAda vivekI AtmA meM rAga-dveSakaSAyAdi kI mUDhatA nahIM rahatI, usakA vinAza ho jAtA haiN| isa prakAra tajJAna kI stuti karake usI hI ke guNa batA kara apramAda-viSayaka preraNA karate hue kahate haiM jAi-jarA-mara-soga-paNAsaNassa, kallANa-puskhala-visAla suhAvahassa / ko deva-bANava-nariMda-gaNacciassa, dhammassa sAramubalabha kare pamAyaM // 3 // janma, jarA, mRtyu tathA zoka kA sarvathA nAza karane vAle, kalyANa aura prabhuta vizAla sukha ko dene vAle, aneka deva-dAnava-narendragaNa Adi dvArA pUjita dharma (a tacAritrarUpa) ke sAra-prabhAva ko jAna kara kauna buddhimAna manuSya dharma kI ArAdhanA meM pramAda karegA ? kokona buddhimAna, dhammassa=zratadharma ke sAraM sAmarthya ko 'uvalanma - prApta karajAna kara, dharmAcaraNa meM, kare pamAyaM=-pramAda karegA? arthAt koI bhI samajhadAra manuSya usameM pramAda nahIM karegA / isa dharma kA sAmarthya kaisA hai ? use kahate haiM-jAi-jarA-maraNa-soga-paNAsaNassa arthAt janma, bur3hApA, mRtyu aura mana ke zoka Adi du.khoM ko mUla se sarvathA naSTa karane vAle / zrata (zAstra) meM kahe anusAra dharma kA anuSThAna karane se janma. jarA kA nizcaya hI nAza hotA hai / zrutajJAna ke AdhAra para dharmAcaraNa meM sabhI anarthoM ke nAza karane kA sAmarthya haiM; 'kallANa' = kalya yAnI Arogya aura aNati= lAtA hai, vaha kalyANa mokSa hai / pukkhala = puSkala=bahuta, jarA bhI kama nahIM; parantu vizAla-vistRta suhAvahassa-sukha kI prApti karAne vAlA, arthAt zruta ke anusAra dharma kA anuSThAna karane vAle ko apavarga = mokSa-sukha prApta hotA hai, tathA deva-vANava-naridagaNandhiassa=vaha dharma (zrata-cAritrarUpa) deva, dAnava, aura cakravartI Adi ke samUha se pUjita hai / ata: buddhizAlI usakI ArAdhanA meM pramAda na kre|' Upara kahe anusAra dharma ke rahasya ko pragaTa karane vAle atajJAna meM acitya sAmarthya hai, use kahate haiM sidhe bho ! payamo Namo jiNamae, naMdIsayA saMjame / devaM - nAga - suvagNa-kinnara - gaNasambhUamAvaccie / logo natya pAThimo nagamiNaM telukkmyaasurN| dhammo baDhau sAsamo vijayalo, dhammuttaraM bAu // 4 // Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ata-cAritradharma kI namaskArapUrvaka stuti 361 sujJajano ! siddha evaM sadA saMyamadharma ke abhivarddhaka jinamata (dharma) ko prayatna (Adara) pUrvaka namaskAra karatA hUM, jo sura, nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, kinnaragaNa Adi asuroM dvArA sacce bhAvoM se pUjita hai / jisa dharma ke AdhAra para yaha loka TikA huA (pratiSThata) hai / tathA jisameM dharmAstikAya Adi sAre dravya evaM tInoM loka ke manuSya va sura-asura Adi apane-apane sthAna para rahe hue haiN| aise saMyama-poSaka tathA zra tajJAna-samRddha evaM darzanayukta pravRtti se zAzvatadharma kI vRddhi ho aura vijaya kI paramparA se cAritradharma kI nitya vRddhi ho| 'siGgha' kA artha hai-saphala (yAnI yaha jinadharma ni:saMdeha phalayukta hai) athavA siddha kA artha hai-sabhI nayoM me dharma vyApaka hone ke kAraNa athavA sarvanaya isameM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM, isa kAraNa yaha siddha hai / athavA kaSa, cheda, aura tAparUpa trikoTi se parIkSita hone ke kAraNa zuddha rUpa meM hone se siddha hai| athavA yaha siddha vizeSaNa thu ta-AgamarUpa hai 'bho!=pazyantu bhavantaH' AdarapUrvaka AmaMtraNa karate hue kahate haiM--'ajI' Apa dekhiye to sahI ki itane arse taka maiMne yathAzakti sadA saMyamAbhivarddhaka jisa jinadharma kI ArAdhanA meM prasannatApUrvaka prayatna kiyA hai, usa jinamata ko namaskAra ho -- 'Namo jinnme|' isa isa prakAra prayatnazIla maiM dUsaroM ko sAkSI meM namaskAra karatA huuN| yahAM prAkRta bhASA ke anusAra caturthI vibhakti ke artha me saptamI vibhakti huI hai| isa zru tajJAnarUpa dharma ke yoga meM 'naMdo sayA saMjame' arthAt hamezA caritra meM AnaMda aura sayama meM vRddhi hotI hai| zrIdazavakAlika sUtra meM kahA hai ki 'paDhamaM nANaM tamo bayA' arthAt pahale jJAna aura bAda meM dayA (saMyama) hotI hai| vaha saMyamadharma kaisA hai ! use kahate haiM 'deva-nAga-suvaNNa-kinnara gaNassanbhUa bhAvaccie' arthAt vaimAnika deva, dharaNendra, nAgadeva, suparNakumAra, kinnara, vyantaradeva upalakSaNa se jyotiSI Adi sabhI deva usa saMyamadharma kA zuddha antaHkaraNa ke bhAva se pUjana karate haiN| yahAM deva para anusvAra hai, vaha chaMdazAstra ke niyamAnusAra pAdapUrti ke lie samajhanA cAhie / tathA devatA Adi se hamezA saMyamI pUjita haiM hii| aura jinadharma kA varNana karate haiM-'logo jattha paiTThio jagamiNaM' arthAt jisa jinamaya dharma meM loka-dRzyamAna loka yA jisa (jJAnAloka) se sArA jagat dekhA jAya, usa jJAna se yaha saMsAra pratiSThita haiM, kyoMki jitanA bhI zuddha jJAna hai vaha jinAgama ke adhIna hai; yaha jagat to jJeyarUpa meM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jinadarzanarUpa Agama kI sevA karane se hI jJAna pragaTa hotA hai aura jJAna jinAgama meM hai tathA samasta jagat bhI Agama se dekhA yA samajhA jAtA hai| isalie yaha jagat bhI jinAgama meM hI nihita hai / kitane hI manuSya isa dRzyamAna loka (sRSTi) ko jagat mAnate haiM, vaha ThIka nahI / isIlie yahAM jagat kA vizepaNa diyA hai-'telukkamaccAsuraM' arthAt manuSya, deva va upalakSaNa se zepa sabhI jIva yAnI Urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tiryaklokarUpa AdhArajagat aura usameM rahe hue sabhI jIva-ajIvAdibhAvarUpa Adheyajagat hai| isa taraha AdhArarUpa AdheyarUpa sArA jagat jinadarzana meM pratiSThita hai| isaprakAra jinamatarUpa yaha 'dhamma' (zrata-cAritrarUpa) dharma 'sAsamo' kabhI nAza na hone vAlA avinAzI dharma; vaDDhau =bddh'e| vaha kisa taraha se ? "vijayamo dhammuttaraM' arthAt mighyAvAdiyoM para vijaya pAtA haA tathA zratadharma kI ArAdhanA ke bAda cAritradharma meM baDau=vRddhi ho| atadharma kI ArAdhanA se cAritraguNa meM vRddhi hotI hai, isalie kahA-'mokSArthI ko hamezA jJAnavRddhi karanI cAhie aura tIrthakara-nAmakarma ke kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI batAyA hai-'apugvanANagahaNe' arthAt apUrva abhinava, jJAna-grahaNa karane se tIrthakara-nAmakarma bandhana hotA hai| yaha prArthanA mokSabIja ke samAna hone se vAstava meM azaMsArahita hai| isalie yaha Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza praNidhAna = prArthanA karake ; zruta ko hI vandana karane ke lie kAyotsarga ke nimitta 'suassa bhagavamo karemi kAussagga kA pATha - 'baMdaNa vattiyAe' se le kara 'appANaM bosirAmi' taka bolanA caahie| isakA artha pahale kaha Aye haiM / kevala 'suassa bhagavao' kA artha bAkI hai / zra tabhagavAn kA artha hai - prathama sAmAyika sUtra (karemi bhaMte sUtra ) se le kara bindusAra nAma ke dRSTivAda ke antima adhyayana taka arthAt dvAdazAMgIrUpa samagra 'zruta'; yaza, prabhAva Adi bhagoM se = aizvaryoM se yukta hone se bhagavatsvarUpa zra tabhagavAn kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie kAussagga karatA hUM / isake bAda pahale kI taraha kAusagga pAra kara zruta kI tIsarI stuti bolanA caahie| tatpazcAt zruta meM kahI huI anuSThAna- paramparA ke phalarUpa siddha bhagavAn ko namaskAra karane ke lie nimnokta gAthA bole 'siddhAgaMNaM buddhA pAragayANaM paraMparagayANaM / loaggamuvagayANaM, namo sayA savvasiddhANaM // 1 // siddha, buddha, saMsAra-pAraMgata evaM paramparA se siddha bane hue, loka ke agrabhAga para sthita sarvasiddhoM ko sadA merA namaskAra ho // 1 // 'siGghANaM' - arthAt siddha yAnI kRtakRtya bane hue, jo guNoM se siddha haiM, pUrNa ho gae haiM, bhautika viSayoM kI jinheM koI bhI icchA nahIM hai / pakAye hue cAvala phira se nahIM pakAe jAte, usI taraha siddha hue, phira kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA kI icchA nahIM rkhte| aise siddha bhagavantoM ko namaskAra karatA hU~ / isa prakAra vAkyasambandha jor3a lenA caahie| usameM bhI sAmAnyatayA karma Adi aneka prakAra se siddha hote haiM / jaise ki zAstroM kI TIkA meM kahA hai- karma, zilpa, vidyA, mantra, yoga, Agama, artha, yAtrA, abhiprAya, tapa, aura karmakSaya isa prakAra ina 11 bAtoM meM siddha hote haiM / (1) karmasiddha - kisI AcArya ke upadeza ke binA hI kisI ne bhAra uThAne, khetI karane, vyApAra karane, ityAdi kAryoM meM se koI karma bArabAra kiyA aura usa karma meM vaha sahyagiri siddha ke samAna niSNAta ho gayA, taba use karmasiddha kahate 1 (2) zilpasiddha-- kisI AcArya ke upadeza se koI luhAra, suthAra, citrakalA Adi zilpakalAoM meM se kisI kalA kA abhyAsa karake kokAsa sudhAra ke samAna pAraMgata ho jAtA hai ; vaha zilpasiddha hotA hai / ( 3- 4) vidyAsiddha, maMtrasiddha - homa, jApa Adi se phala dene vAlI vidyA kahalAtI hai, aura japa Adi se rahita kevala mantra bolane se siddha ho, vaha mantra hai / vidyA kI adhiSThAyikA devI hotI hai, jabaki mantra kA adhiSThAyaka deva hotA hai| kisI vidyA kA abhyAsa karate-karate kisI ne siddhi prApta kara lI ho, vaha Arya khapuTAcArya ke samAna vidyAsiddha kahalAtA hai / aura kisI mantra ko siddha kara le, vaha stambhAkarSa ke samAna mantrasiddha ho jAtA hai (5) yogasiddha - aneka auSadhiyoM ko ekatrita karake lepa, aMjana Adi taiyAra karane meM niSNAta ho, vaha AyaM samitAcArya ke samAna yogasiddha kahalAtA hai ( 6 ) Agamasiddha - Agama arthAt dvAdaza (bAraha) aMgoM evaM upAMgoM tathA siddhAntoM, nayanikSepoM Adi pravacanoM va usake asAdhAraNa arthoM kA gautamasvAmI ke samAna vijJAtA Agamasiddha hotA hai (7) arthasiddha - artha arthAt dhana / mammana ke samAna dUsaroM kI apekSA jo atyadhika dhana prApta karane meM kuzala ho, vaha arthasiddha hotA hai (8) yAtrAsiddha - jalamArga athavA sthalamArga meM jo nirvighna rUpa se tuNDika ke samAna yAtrA pUrNa kara cukA ho, vaha yAtrAsiddha hotA hai (9) abhiprAyasiddha - jisa kArya ko jisa taraha karane kA abhiprAya (igadA) kiyA ho, use abhayakumAra ke samAna usI taraha siddha kara le, vaha abhiprasiddha kahalAtA hai (10) tapa siddha - dRr3haprahArI ke samAna jisameM sarvotkRSTa tapa karane kA sAmarthya pragaTa ho gayA ho, vaha tapaH siddha hai aura (11) karmasiddha - marudevI mAtA ke samAna jJAnAvaraNIya bAdi Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'siddhANaM budANaM0' gAthA para vivecana bATha karmoM ko mUla se naSTa karane se jo siddha ho jAtA hai, yA huA hai ; vaha karmasiddha kahalAtA hai| upara kahe hue 11 prakAra ke siddhoM meM se dasa ko chor3a kara yahAM gyArahaveM karmasiddha ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / aise karmasiddha ko namaskAra karane ke kAraNa sAdhaka siddha ho jAtA hai / 'bamANaM'- arthAta bodhita / ajJAnarUpI nidrA meM soye hae jagata meM dUsaroM ke upadeza binA jIvAdi tattvoM ke svarUpa ko jAna kara vodhita hue / arthAt bodha-(jJAna) hone ke bAda karmoM kA sarvathA nAza karake jo siddha hue haiM, unako merA namaskAra ho| koI dArzanika yaha kahate haiM ki-'siddha siddhAvasthA meM saMsAra aura nirvANa kA tyAga karake rahate haiM, jagat ke kalyANa ke lie ve saMsAra yA nirvANa meM nahIM rahate, aura jagat unakA svarUpa nahIM jAna sktaa| ve cintAmaNiratna se bhI bar3hakara aura mahAn haiN|' unake mata kA khaNDana karane hetu kahate haiM-pAragayANaM = saMsAra kA pAra pAne vAle yAnI saMsAra ke prayojana kA anta pAne vAle, siddhoM ko namaskAra ho| isa viSaya meM yahacchAvAdiyoM kA kahanA hai-jaise koI daridra sahasA rAjA ho jAtA hai, vaise jIva bhI sahasA siddha ho jAtA hai| isameM krama jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai| isa bAta kA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM -paraMparagayANaM isa kA artha hai-paramparA se bane hue siddh| tAtparya yaha hai--paramparA se caudaha guNasthAnaka ke krama se jinhoMne bAtmA kA pUrNa vikAsa kara liyA hai, ve; athavA kisI prakAra karma ke kSayopazama Adi ke yoga se prathama samyagdarzana phira samyagjJAna aura usake bAda samyakcAritra; isa krama se guNoM kA vikAsa karate hue paramparA se siddharUpamokSasthAna jinhoMne prApta kiyA hai, unheM namaskAra karatA huuN| kitane hI dArzanika mokSa kA sthAna, jo niyata hai, use aniyata mAnate haiM / unakA kahanA hai-'jaba AtmA ke saMsAra kA athavA ajJAnarUpI kleza kA nAza hotA hai. taba vaha AtmA rahatA to isI saMsAra meM hai, magara usakA vijJAna sthira rahatA hai, aura kleza kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne se isa saMsAra meM use kadApi lezamAtra bhI bAdhA athavA duHkha nahIM hotA hai, unakI isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karane ke lie kahate haiM-loyaggamuvagayANaM = loka ke agrabhAga meM caudaha rAjU loka para anta bhAga meM iSatprAgabhArA' nAma kI siddhazilA pRthvI hai, usake 'upa' yAnI samIpa meM ; na ki anya sthAna meM / sabhI siddha karmoM kA kSaya karake usI sthAna para sthita haiN| kahA bhI hai-'jahA~ siddha kI eka AtmA hai, vahIM para karmoM kA kSaya karake janmamaraNa se mukta huI anaMta dUsarI siddha AtmAeM eka dUsare ko bAdhA pahuMcAe binA, anaMtasukha-yukta sukha se rahatI haiM, unheM merA namaskAra ho| yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki 'jaba sabhI karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA taba jIva kI lokAna taka gati kisa taraha hotI hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'pUrva-prayoga Adi ke yoga se ve siddha jIvagati karate haiN|' kahA hai ki - pUrvaprayoga kI siddhi se arthAt jaise dhanuSya se chUTA huA bANa pUrvaprayoga se svayaM apane Apa Age jAtA hai ; usI taraha jIva karma se mukta hone para apane Apa Urdhvagati karatA hai / phira zaMkA hotI hai ki 'jIva siddhikSetra se Age, UMce, nIce yA tirache kyoM nahIM jAtA? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki 'gurutva arthAt karma kA vajana samApta ho jAne se aura nIce jAne kA aura koI kAraNa na hone se mukta jIva nIce nahIM jAtA hai. miTTI se lipta tumbA nIce jAtA hai, parantu miTTI dUra hote hI vaha Urdhvagamana karatA hai ; vaise hI jIva karma se lipta ho, vahA~ taka nIce rahatA hai, karmarahita hote hI vaha Urdhvagamana karatA hai| jaise pAnI kI sahAyatA ke binA pAnI kI sataha para UMcAI meM naukA nahIM jAtI hai vaise hI jIva bhI gati meM sahAyaka dharmAstikAya ke na hone se lokAnta se Upara nahIM jAtA hai ; apitu Upara jA kara loka ke anta-bhAga meM ruka jAtA hai / aura tirachIgati meM kAraNarUpa yoga athavA usakA vyApAra (pravRtti) nahIM hone se, tirachI gati bhI nahIM karatA hai| manaH siddha kI loka ke agrabhAga taka hI urdhvagati hotI hai| Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza 'namo tathA samvasiddhANaM' arthAt jinake sarvasAdhya siddha ho gae haiM, athavA jo tIrthasiddha Adi alaga-alaga rUpa meM siddha hue haiM, una sarvasiddhoM ko maiM sadaiva namaskAra karatA huuN| siddha (paramAtmA ) ke 15 prakAra ye haiM- ( 1 ) tIrthasiddha, (2) atIrthasiddha, (3) tIrthaMkara siddha, (4) atIrthaMkara - siddha, (5) svayaM buddhasiddha, (6) pratyekabuddhasiddha, (7) buddhabodhitasiddha, (8) strIliMga middha, (6) puruSaliMgasiddha, (10) napuMsakaliMga - siddha, (11) svaliMga- siddha, (12) anyaliMga - siddha, (13) gRhasthalaMga-siddha, (14) eka siddha aura (15) aneka siddha / 366 vartamAnakAla meM rahe hI, sAdhuveza ko prApta kara niyama se devatA sAdhuveza (1) tIrthasiddha - tIrthacatuvidha zramaNa (sAdhu) saMgha meM rahate hue jo siddha huA ho, vaha tIrthasiddha hai / (2) tIrtha kA viccheda ho gayA ho athavA tIrtha ke bIca kA antarakAla ho, jaba sAghusaMsthA kA viccheda ho gayA ho, taba jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna ke yoga se sAdhanA karake mukta huA ho, athavA marudevI mAnA kI taraha tIrtha sthApanA hone se pahale hI siddha ho jAe athavA anya tIrtha meM bhI jJAnAdi ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karake mukta ho jAya, vaha atIrthasiddha kahalAtA hai / ( 3 ) tIrthaMkara-pada prApta karake siddha hue bhagavAn tIrthaMkarasiddha kahalAte haiN| zeSa sAmAnya kevalI ho kara jo siddha hue hoM, ve sabhI atIrthaMkarasiddha haiM / (5) apane Apa bodha (jJAna) prApta karake siddha hue hoM, ve svayabuddhasiddha haiM / (5) jo pratyekabuddha ho kara siddha hue hoM, ve pratyekabuddhasiddha haiM / svayaMbuddha aura pratyekabuddha me bodha - (jJAna) kI prApti meM, upadhi meM, zrutajJAna meM aura veSa meM paraspara antara hotA hai / svayabuddha kisI bAhya nimitta yA upadeza ke binA hI bAMdhita hotA hai, aura pratyekabuddha jaise karakaMDu rAjA ko baila kI vRddhAvasthA dekha kara bodha huA thA, vaise kisI na kisI bAhya nimitta se viraktijanaka bodha hotA hai / svayaM buddha pAtra Adi bAraha prakAra kI upadhi ( dharmopakaraNa) rakhatA hai, jabaki pratyeka buddha tIna prakAra ke vastra chor3a kara zeSa no prakAra kI upadhi rakhatA hai / svayabuddha ko pUrvajanma meM par3he hue pUrvo kA jJAna aisA niyama nahI / jabaki pratyekabuddha ko vaha jJAna avazya rahatA hai| svayaMbuddha gurumahArAja ke sAnidhya meM bhI dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, jabaki pratyekabuddha ko detA hai, isa prakAra se ina donoM meM antara hai (7) jJAnI AcArya Adi ke upadeza se bogha prApta kareM aura mukta hoM, ve buddhabodhitasiddha kahalAte haiM / (8) aura ina sabhI prakAra se kitanI hI strI rUpa meM siddha hotI haiM, ve strIligasiddha kahalAte hai / ( 6 ) puruSarUpa meM jo mukta hote haiM, ve puruSaliMgasiddha hote haiM / (10) napuMsaka rUpa meM jo mokSa prApta karate haiM, ve napuMsakaliMgasiddha hote haiM / yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki 'kyA tIrthaMkara bhI strIliMga meM siddha ho sakate haiM ? isakA uttara dete hai ki 'hA~ ho sakate haiM; siddhapAhuDa ( siddhaprAbhRta) meM batAyA hai ki 'sabase kama strIliMga tIrthakara siddha hote strItIrthaMkara ke zAsana meM atIrthaMkarasiddha asaMkhyAtagune hote haiM, unase strI tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM atIthaMkara strIsvarUpa meM siddha asaMkhyAtagune haiM aura inase tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM atIrthaMkarasiddha saMkhyAtagune hote haiM arthAt tIrthaMkara bhI striyoM meM siddha hote haiM aura unake tIrtha meM sAmAnya kevalI atIrthaMkara aura strIrUpa meM atIrthakara Adi bhI siddha hote haiM / parantu una donoM meM atIrthaMkara siddhoM kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai, yAnI asaMkhyAtagunI jyAdA hotI haiM / tIrthaMkarasiddha napuMsakaliMga meM nahIM hote haiM tathA pratyekabuddhasiddha puruSaliMga meM hI hote haiM / (11) rajoharaNa ( oghA) Adi dravyaliMgarUpa svaliMga meM siddha hote haiM, ve svaliMgasiddha kahalAte haiM / mukta hote haiM; ve anyaliMgasiddha haiM / (13) mahasiddha hote haiM / (14) eka samaya meM eka hI siddha 108 siddha hue hoM, vahA~ anekasiddha kahalAte haiM / / = (12) parivrAjaka Adi anyaliMga - ( veza) meM siddha devI Adi gRhasthaliMga meM siddha hue haiM, ve gRhasthalaga ho, vahA~ ekasiddha aura (15) eka samaya meM utkRSTa Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti aura unako eka namaskAra karane kA phala isa taraha siddha-(mukta) hone ke vibhinna 15 prakAra hai| isalie kahA bhI hai ki-eka se le kara battIsa taka sAtha meM siddha hoM to utkRSTa ATha samaya lagatA hai| taiMtIsa se ar3atAlIsa taka sAtha meM siddha hone para utkRSTa sAta samaya meM, unacAsa se sATha taka sAtha meM siddha hone vAle utkRSTa cha: samaya meM, ikamaTha se bahattara taka siddha hone vAle utkRSTa pAMca samaya meM, tihattara se caurAsI taka siddha hone vAle ko utkRSTa cAra samaya meM, pacAsI se chiyAnave taka siddha hone vAle utkRSTa tIna samaya meM, satAnave se eka so do taka sAtha siddha hone vAle utkRSTa do samaya meM, aura ekasau tIna se eka sau ATha taka sAtha meM siddha hone vAle utkRSTa eka samaya meM mokSa jAte haiN| usake bAda nizcaya hI antara par3atA hai| siddha ke jo 15 bheda kahe haiM, unameM prathama tIrthasiddha aura bAda meM atIrthasiddha kahA hai. ina donoM meM zeSa bheTa samAviSTa ho sakate haiM ; kyoMki tIrthakarasiddha Adi kA tIrthasiddha meM athavA atIrthasiddha me samAveza ho sakatA hai| phira anya bheda kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM, ApakA tarka ucita hai, phira bhI do hI bheda kahane se sarvasAdhAraNa ko anya bhedoM kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA ; isalie dUsare bhedoM ko batAnA jarUrI hai. magara unheM uttarabheda kahA jA sakatA hai| isa taraha mAmAnyarUpa se sarvasiddhoM kI stuti karake nikaTa upakArI vartamAna zAsanAdhipati zrI mahAvIrasvAmI kI stuti karate haiM jo devANa vi devo, jaM devA paMjalI namasaMti / taM devadevamahilaM, sirasA babe mahAvIraM // 2 // jo devoM ke bhI deva haiM, jinako deva donoM hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra karate haiM, tathA jo indroM se pUjita haiM, una zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko mastaka jhukA kara vandana karatA hUM // 2 // 'jo'-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI 'devANa vi arthAt bhavanapati Adi sabhI devoM ke bhI pUjya hone se devo deva haiM 'devA paMjalI namasati arthAt una deva ko maiM bhI vinayapUrvaka do hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra karatA huuN| taM devadevamahima' arthAt ve devoM ke bhI deva indrAdi se pUjita mahAvIraMbhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko sirasA ' arthAt mastaka se vaMdana karatA huuN| mastaka se vaMdana karatA hUM, yaha kathana atyanta AdarapUrvaka satkAra batAne ke lie kiyA hai / aba mahAvIra kaise haiM ?' ise vizeSaNa dvArA batAte haiM-sarvathA karmoM kA nAza karane vAle athavA jo vizeSa parAkrama se mokSa meM jAte haiM, unheM vIra kahate haiM, aura una vIroM meM bhI mahAn vIra bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, aisA devatAoM ne nAma diyA ; unako mastaka jhukA kara namaskAra karatA huuN| isa prakAra se stuti karake phira paropakAra ke lie aura apane AtmabhAvoM kI vRddhi ke lie stuti kA phala batAne vAlI gAthA kahate haiM ikko vi namukkAro, jinavaravasa.sa vaDamANassa / saMsArasAyarAmo, tArei naraM . nArI bA // 3 // "jinavaroM meM uttama zrIvardhamAna svAmI ko kiyA huA eka bAra bhI namaskAra, nara yA nArI ko saMsAra-sAgara se tAra detA hai|' 'ikko vi namukkAro arthAt bahuta bAra namaskAra karane kI bAta to dUra rahI, kevala eka bAra hI namaskAra-jo dravya se mastakAdi jhukAne ke rUpa meM zarIra ko saMkoca karane se aura bhAva se mana kI ekAgratArUpa namana (saMkocalamaNa) se 'jinavarasei=yahA~ 'jina' kahane se zrutajina, avadhijina mAdi jinoM se bhI bar3hakara kevalI jina, aura unameM bhI vara=zreSTha hone se jinavara haiM, sAmAnya kevaliyoM meM bhI tIrthakara nAmakarma ke udaya vAle bhagavAn uttama hote haiN| ataH jinavaroM meM vRSabhasamAna / yoM to RSabhadeva bAdi sabhI tIrthakara vRSabha ke samAna uttama hai, isa lie yahAM para vizeSa nAma kahate haiM, 'pabamANasa' Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza arthAt zrI varbhamAna svAmI ko AdarapUrvaka kiyA huA eka bAra bhI namaskAra / isa namaskAra se kyA hotA hai ? 'saMsAra sAgarAyo tAreI' arthAt tiyaMca, nAraka, manuSya aura devarUpa jIvoM kA paribhramaNa-saMsaraNa hI saMsAra hai, isa saMsAra meM bhavasthiti evaM kAya-sthiti Adi aneka prakAra kI avasthA hone se samudra ke samAna usakA pAra karanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / ataH saMsAra hI sAgara hai. isa saMsAra-sAgara se tAra detA hai- pAra utAra detA hai / kisako ? naraM va nArI bA' arthAt puruSa athavA strI ko| jainadharma meM puruSa kI pradhAnatA batAne ke lie pahale puruSa ke lie kahA hai, aura striyoM ko bhI usI bhava meM tArate haiM, athavA karmakSaya karake saMsArasamudra ko pAra karake ve bhI mokSa meM jA sakatI haiM, yaha batAne ke lie 'nArI vA' zabda grahaNa kiyA hai / digambarajana sampradAya meM yApanIya taMtra (saMgha) nAmaka eka upasampradAya hai, jo strI ko mukti mAnatA hai vahAM prazna uThAye gaye haiM, kyA strI svayaM ajIva hai ? aisA nahIM hai / to phira kyA vaha abhavya hai ? aisA bhI nahIM hai| usako samyagdarzana nahIM ho sakatA ? aisA bhI nahIM hai / manuSya nahIM hai ? aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyA anAryarUpa meM hI utpanna hotI hai ? aisA bhI ekAnta nahIM hai / asaMkhyAta varSa kI AyuSya vAlI yugalinI hI hai ? ekAnta aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyA atikrU rabuddhi vAlI hI hai ? aisA bhI nahIM hai / azuddha zarIra vAlI hI hai ? sarvathA aisA bhI nahIM hai| kyA vajaRSabhanArAca saMghayaNa vAlI nahIM hotI ? aisA bhI pUrNatayA nahIM hai| strI dharmapravRtti se rahita nahIM hai, apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnaka kI virodhinI nahIM haiM, arthAt vaha svayaM apUrvakaraNa vAlI hI hotI hai, strI meM sarvaviratirUpa chaThe guNasthAnaka se caudahaveM guNasthAnaka taka hotA hai, nauveM guNasthAna taka hI rahatI hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai vaha jJAnAdilandhiguNa prApta karane meM ayogya hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai| tathA ekAntataH akalyANapathagAminI hai ; aisA bhI nahIM hai, to phira striyAM uttamadharma (mokSa) kI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatI ; aisA kyoMkara kahA jA sakatA hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki striyAM bhI mokSamArga kI sAdhanA kara sakatI haiM, aura isI bhava meM mokSa prApta kara sakatI haiM / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki 'samyagdarzana prApta karane ke bAda uttamabhAva se kiyA huyA eka bAra kA namaskAra hI saMsArasAgara se pAra utArane vAlA hai| jo bhI strI yA puruSa aisA uttama adhyavasAya pragaTa karatA hai: vaha usa adhyavasAya se kSapakazreNI prApta kara saMsArasamada se pAra ho jAtA hai| isa taraha mokSa prApta karAne vAle adhyavasAya meM namaskAra kAraNarUpa hai| phira bhI upacAra se kAraNa ko kAryarUpa meM mAna kara namaskAra ko hI saMsAra se pAra utArane vAlA khaa| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki namaskAra se hI mokSa mila jAtA hai to phira cAritrapAlana kA kyA koI phala nahIM hai ? uttara meM kahate hai-aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki namaskAra se prApta hone vAlA mokSaprApaka adhyavasAya hI nizcaya-caritra hai| 'sivANaM khANaM' sUtra kI tIna gAthA gaNadharakRta hone se niyamitarUpa se bolI jAtI hai, kitane hI sAdhaka isake atirikta isake bAda do gAthAeM aura bolate haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM ucitaselasihare, vikkhA nANaM nisIhiyA assa / taM dhammacakkaTTi, ariThnemi namasAmi // 4 // battAri bar3ha basa doma vimA jinavarA paubIsaM / 5 bhanidimaTThA, siDA sidi mama visaMtu // 5 // ujjayaMta zela arthAta giranAra (raivatakagiri) parvata ke zikhara para jinake dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa-kalyANaka hue haiM, una dharma-cakravartI zrI ariSTanemi-neminAtha bhagavAn ko maiM namaskAra Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmArthI sAdhaka dvArA kI jAne vAlI prArthanA evaM usa para vivecana 366 karatA hUM // 4 // cAra, ATha, dasa aura do isa prakAra caubIsa jinavara, jinhoMne paramArtha se apanA lakSya (mokSasukha) siddha (prApta) kara liyA hai, ve siddha bhagavanta mujhe siddhi pradAna kareM // 5 // aisA kahane ke bAda, saMcita-puNya-puMja vAle dhAvaka ucita kAryoM meM ucita pravRtti karate haiM, yaha batAne ke lie. nimnokta pATha bolanA cAhie - veyAvaccagarANaM, saMtigarANaM sammavidvisamAhigarANaM karemi kArassagaM' arthAt 'zrI janazAsana kI sevA-rakSArUpa vaiyAvRtya karane meM tatpara gomukhayakSa, apraticakrA, cakrezvarI devI, yakSa-yakSiNI Adi sarvaloka meM zAnti karane vAle, samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko samAdhi meM sahAyatA karane vAle, samasta samyagdRSTi-zAsanadevoM ke nimitta se kAussaga karatA huuN|' yahAM saptamI vibhakti ke artha meM SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga huA hai / isake bAda 'vaMdaNa-patimAe' Adi nahIM bola kara 'annatya sUtra' bolanA cAhie ; kyoMki deva avirati hote hai, unako vaMdana-pUjana Adi karanA yogya nahIM hai| ima prakAra karane se hI unake bhAvoM meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai aura ve smaraNakartA ke lie upakAra-darzaka banate haiN| annattha sUtra kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| vahIM se samajha lenaa| yahAM kevala veyAvacca karane vAle devoM kI stuti krnaa| bAda meM usI vidhi se nIce baiTha kara pUrvavat 'paNipAtadaNDaka(namutthuNaM) sUtra kaha kara muktAzaktimudrApUrvaka praNidhAna - prArthanAsUtra bole / vaha isa prakAra hai jaya vIyarAya ! jagaguru ! hou mamaM taha prabhAvamo bhayavaM! bhavanivvemao, maggANusArimA iphalasiddhI // 1 // logavilsaccAmo, gurujaNapUbA paratyakaraNaM / suhagurujogo paNasavA mAmabamakhaMga // 2 // 'he vItarAga ! he jagadguru ! ApakI jaya ho| bhagavan ! Apake pratApa se mujhe saMsAra ke prati vairAgya utpanna ho, mokSamArga para calane kI zakti prApta ho aura iSTaphala kI siddhi ho // 1 // prabho ! nindAjanaka, lokaviruddha kisI bhI kArya meM merI pravRtti na ho, dharmAcArya tathA meM mAtA-pitA Adi bar3oM ke prati paripUrNarUpa se AdarabhAva aura dUsaroM kA bhalA karane meM tatpara banU, aura prabho ! mujhe sadguru kA yoga mile tathA unakI AjJAnusAra calane kI zakti prApta ho| yaha saba jahAM taka mujhe saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3e, vahA~ taka akhaNDarUpa se prApta ho // 2 // jaya boyarAya ! jagaguru ! arthAt he vItarAga ! he jagadguro ! ApakI jaya ho, isa prakAra bhagavAna zrItrilokanAtha ko buddhi meM sthApita karane ke lie AmaMtraNa kiyA hai, hou mama mujhe mile, taha pabhAvamoApa ke prabhAva se--sAmarthya se, bhayabhagavan ! dUsarI bAra yaha saMbodhana de kara apanI bhakti kA atizaya pragaTa kiyA gayA hai| kyA mile? upake lie kahate haiM-'bhavanimbemo' arthAt janma-maraNa Adi duHkharUpa saMsAra se niveda-virakti (vairaagy)| bhava se Dare binA koI bhI mokSa ke lie prayatna nahIM karatA / saMsAra meM rAga rakha kara mokSamArga kA prayatna kare, to vaha vAstavika prayatna nahIM samajhA jAtA; kyoMki vaha kriyA jar3a ke samAna hai / tathA 'maggANusAriyA' arthAt durAgraha kA tyAga kara tattvabhUta satya mArga ke anusAra tathA 'iTThaphalasiDI' =iissttphlsiddhi| isa bhava ke iSTa prayojana kI prApti hone se citta meM svasthatA hotI hai aura vaha vyakti AtmakalyANa ke kAryoM meM pravRtti kara sakatA hai| isa Azaya se isa loka ke iSTaphala kI siddhi ke lie prArthanA karanA anucita nahIM hai 'logaviNyacAboM' sabhI logoM meM nindA mAdi ho ; aise lokaviruddha kArya kA tyAga krnaa| paMcAzaka meM kahA hai-'kisI kI bhI nindA Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza nahIM karanI cAhie, vizeSataH guNavAna kI to kadApi nahI karanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha lokaviruddha hai tathA dharma-ArAdhanA meM sarala manuSya kI kahI bhUla ho jAya to usakA hAmya karanA, logoM meM mAnanIya-pUjanIya kA apamAna karanA, jisake bAta virodhI hoM, unakI sohabata karanA, deza lAla aura kUla ke AcAra kA ullaMghana karanA; arthAt byavahAra ke viruddha calanA, uddhata de ga dhAraNa karanA nathA svayaM dvArA kiye hue dAna, tapa, yAtrA Adi kI apane muha se bar3AI karanA ; ise bhI kitane hI AcArya lokaviruddha mAnate haiM tathA sAdhu-puruSoM para saMkaTa AyA ho to use dekha kara khuza honA, eva sAmarthya hone para bhI saMkaTa se bacAne kA prayatna na karanA, ityAdi vAteM bhI lokaviruddha samajhI jAtI hai| prabho ! aise kAryoM kA maiM tyAga karU!" tathA gurujaNapUA=gurujanoM kI ucita sevArUpa pUjA karanA / yadyapi dharmAcArya hI guru kahalAte haiM ; tathApi yahA~ mAtA-pitA, kalAcArya Adi ko bhI gurujana (bar3e) samajha lenA caahie| yogabindu meM kahA hai - 'mAtA-pitA, kalAcArya, vidyAguru. unake mambandhI, vRddha tathA dharmopadezaka ina sabhI ko satpurupa guru-tulya mAnate haiM / 'paratyakaraNaM ca'=martyaloka meM sArabhata dumare jIvo kI bhalAI kA kArya paropakAra karanA / vAstava meM yaha dharmapuruSArtha kA cihna hai| isa prakAra se pUrvokta guNo kI prApti meM sAdhaka jIvana meM laukika sundaratA prApta karatA hai aura vahI lokottara dharma kA adhikArI banatA hai| isalie kahate haiM'suhaguljogo' - viziSTa cAritravAna, pavitra zubhaguruoM sAdhusAdhviyoM eva dharmAcAryoM kA saMyoga-nidhAya mile, 'tanvayaNasevaNA' == una sadguruoM ke vacanAnusAra AcaraNa krnaa| aise sadguru bhagavanta kabhI ahitakara upadeza nahIM dete| isalie unake vacanoM kI saMvA 'AbhamakhaDA' arthAta jaba taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3e, vahAM taka saMpUrNarUpa meM prApta ho| yaha prAyanA vAsakara tyAga kI abhilASArUpa hone se (niyANA) nidAnarUpa nahIM hai ; aura vaha bhI 'apramattasayama nAmaka gAtava guNasthAnaka ke pahale hI hotA hai / apramatta guNasthAnaka se Age jIva ko saMsAra yA mokSa kI abhilApA nahIM rahatI, unake lie zubha-azubha sabhI bhAva samAna hote haiM / isa taraha zubhaphala kI prArthanArUpa jaya vIyarAya kI do gAthA taka utkRSTa caityavandana kI vidhi jaannaa| aba isake Age ke kartavya ke sambandha me kahate haiM : tato gurUNAmabhyarNe pratipattipurassaram / vidadhota vizuddhAtmA, pratyAkhyAnaprakAzanam // 124 // artha-deva-vaMdana karane ke bAda guru yA dharmAcArya devavaMdana karane padhAre hue hoM, athavA snAtrAdi-mahotsava ke darzana karane yA dharmopadeza dene padhAre hoM athavA vihAra karate hae padhAre hoM, to unake pAsa jA kara sAr3he tIna hAtha dUra khar3e ho kara vinayapUrvaka vaMdana kare, unakA vyAkhyAna sune / bAda meM devasamakSa kiyA huA pratyAkhyAna dambharahita va nirmalacitta ho kara guru-samakSa pragaTa kre| kyoMki pratyAkhyAna ko vidhi tIna kI sAkSI se hotI hai(1) AtmasAkSI se, (2) devasAkSI se aura (3) gurusAkSI se| pUrvokta zloka meM-'pratipattipUrvaka' ; kahA hai| ata: gurupratipatti (vinaya) ko do zlokoM meM kahate haiM--- abhyutthAnaM tadA loke'bhiyAnaM ca tdaagme| zirasyaMjali-saMzleSaH svayamAsanaDhokanam // 12 // Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devavandana ke bAda zrAvaka kI dinacaryA kA varNana 371 AsanAbhigraho bhaktyA, vaMdanA paryupAsanam / tadyAne'nugamazceti, pratipattiriyaM guroH / / 126 // artha-guru mahArAja ko dekhate hI Asana chor3a kara AdarapUrvaka khar3e ho jAnA, unake sAmane jAnA, ve A gaye hoM to mastaka para aMjali karake hAtha jor3a kara 'namo khamAsamaNANaM' vacana bolanA, yaha kArya svayaM karanA, dUsare se nahIM karAnA aura svayaM AsanapradAna karanA, guru-mahArAja ke Asana para baiTha jAne ke bAda, svayaM dUsare Asana para baiThanA, bAda meM bhaktiparvaka paccIsa Avazyaka ko vidhipUrvaka vadanA krnaa| gurudevako kahIM jAnA na ho aura kisI kArya meM ruke / hoM to paryupAsanA=sevA karanA, unake jAne para kucha dUra taka anugamana karanA, isa prakAra guru ko pratipatti (dharmAcArya kA upacAra-vinaya) jaannaa| usake bAda gurumahArAja se dharmadezanA suna kara tataH pratinivRttaH san sthAnaM gatvA yathocitam / sudhIdharmAvirodhena vidadhItArthacintanam // 127 // artha-maMdira ro vApiH A kara apane-apane ucita sthAna para (arthAta rAjA ho to rAjasabhA meM, mantrI Adi ho to nyAyAlaya meM, vyApArI ho to dUkAna meM) jA kara jisase dharma ko AMca na Ae, isa prakAra buddhizAlI zrAvaka dhanopArjana kA cintana kre| vyAkhyA-yahAM jo arthorjina kI cintA kahI hai, vaha anuvAdamAtra samajhanA ; kyoMki yaha bAta preraNA ke binA svataHgi / usakA vidhAna isa prakAra se samajhanA 'sadgRhastha kI arthacintA dharma se avirodhIrUpa meM ho| dharma kA avirodha isa prakAra samajhanA-yadi rAjA ho to use daridra yA zrImAna, mAnya ho yA amAnya, uttama ho athavA nIca, kisI ke prati pakSapAta rakhe binA nyAya karanA caahie| aura rAjasevaka ko rAjya aura prajA kI niSThApUrvaka yathArthasevA karanI caahie| tathA vyApArI ko cAhie ki vaha jhUTha nApa-taula (bAMTa-gaja) chor3a kara pandraha-karmAdAnarUpa vyavasAya banda karake artha kA cintana kre| tato mAdhyAhnikI pUjAM kuryAt kRtvA ca bhojanam / tadvidbhiH, saha zAstrArtha rahasyAni vicArayet // 12 // artha-tatpazcAt dina kI madhyakAlIna prabhu-pUjA karake phira bhojana kare / yaha Adhe zloka kA bhAvArtha hai, madhyAhna ko hI bhojana ho, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai. jaba tIna bhUkha lagI ho, usI samaya ko bhojanakAla kahA hai| yadi madhyAhnakAla ke pahale bhI paccakkhANa pAra kara devapUjA karake bhojana kare to doSa nahIM hai| usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai-jinapUjA, ucita dAna, kuTumba parivAra ko sArasaMbhAla lenA, unake yogya ucita kartavya kA pAlana karanA, mala ho to mamajhAnA athavA upadeza denA tathA svayaM dvArA kie hue paccakkhANa kA smaraNa krnaa|' bhojana karane ke bAda yathAzakti gaMThasI, veDhasI, muTThasI sahita koI bhI paccakvANa kara lenA caahie| pramAda-tyAga ke abhilASI AtmA ko eka kSaNa bhI pratyAkhyAna ke binA nahIM rahanA caahie| pratyAkhyAna karane ke bAda zAstroM ke artha, aura tAtparya para vicAra Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 372 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vimarza karane hetu zAstravinoM yA dharmaguruoM kA satsaMga karanA cAhie, aura guru-mukha se usa zAstra ke rahasyoM ko sunane ke bAda bAra-bAra usa para parizIlana, paryApta cintana-manana Adi na kiyA jAya, taba taka vaha padArtha bhalIbhAMti hRdayaMgama nahIM ho sktaa| tatazca sandhyAsamaye, kRtvA devArcanaM punaH / kRtAvazyakakarmA ca, kuryAt svAdhyAyamuttamam // 129 // artha-usake bAda bhojana karake saMdhyA-samaya phira deva-pUjA karake pratikramaNa Adi SaT Avazyaka kriyA kare, phira uttama svAdhyAya kare / vyAkhyA-tatpazcAta yadi do bAra bhojana karatA ho to vikAla arthAt zAma ke samaya do ghar3I pahale bhojana kre| bAda meM tIsarI bAra agrapUjArUpa devArcana kre| usake bAda sAdhu-munirAja hoM to unake darzana karake sAmAyika, caturviMzatistava, vaMdanaka, pratikramaNa, kAyotsarga aura pratyAkhyAna-lakSaNa chaha Avazyaka kre| sAmAyika kA artha hai-AtaM-rodradhyAna kA tyAga karake dharmadhyAna kA mAlambana le kara zatru-mitra, tRNa-svarNa Adi meM samabhAva rkhnaa| isakA svarUpa pahale kaha cuke haiM / bAda meM caubIsa tIrthakara bhagavantoM ke nAmollekhapUrvaka guNoM kA utkIrtana krnaa| phira kAyotsarga meM mana meM dhyAna karanA aura kAyotsarga pUrNa kara pragaTarUpa meM spaSTa akSaroM meM usa pATha ko bolnaa| isake sambandha meM bhI pahale kaha Aye haiM / tatpazcAt vaMdanIya dharmAcArya ko paccIsa Avazyaka-vizuddha ; battIsa doSa-rahita namaskArarUpa vaMdana krnaa| isameM paccIsa Avazyaka isa prakAra se jAnanA-vaMdana meM do avanamana ; eka yathAjAta, bAraha Avarta, cAra mastaka se. tIna gapti se. do praveza aura eka niSkramaNa : ye paccIsa avazya karane yogya Avazyaka haiN| isameM do avanamana haiM-svayaM ko vaMdana karane kI icchA aura gurumahArAja ko prakaTarUpa meM nivedana-icchAmi samAsamaNo ! baMdijAvaNijjAe nisIhilAe' arthAt- 'he kSamAzramaNa ! maiM apanI zakti anusAra niSpAparUpa se Apako vaMdana karanA cAhatA huuN| aisA kahate samaya mastaka aura zarIra ke uccabhAga ko kucha namAnA ; avanata yA avanamana kahalAtA hai (1) phira Avarta karake punaH vApisa Ae, taba bhI 'icchAmi' ityAdi sUtra bola kara phira icchA batAe, taba (2) dUsarA yamAjAta arthAt janma ke samAna, janma do prakAra kA ginA jAtA hai-eka to mAtA ke udara se janmagrahaNa aura dUsarA dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya / prasavakAlika mudrA ke samAna do hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para rakhe hoM, usI taraha dIkSA grahaNa ke samaya bhI rajoharaNa mukhavastrikA vAle do hAtha jor3a kara jisa sthiti meM janma hotA hai, vahI mudrA (sthiti) gurumahArAja ko vaMdana karate samaya honI caahie| yaha badana yathAjAta kahalAtA hai (3) tathA bAraha mAvarta-gurumahArAja ko dvAdazAvarta vaMdana karate samaya gurucaraNoM meM tathA apane mastaka para hAtha se sparza karake prathama praveza kara 'maho kAyaM' ityAdi sUtra uccAraNa karate hue chaha bhAvataM karanA ; phira dUsarI bAra praveza kare, taba bhI dUsarI bAra chaha Avarta karanA. ina donoM ke milA kara bAraha mAvarsa hote haiN| (15) bassira-jisameM cAra bAra mastaka namAnA par3atA hai, prathama vaMdana meM ziSya dvArA 'icchAmi ghamAsamaNoM' nolate mastaka namAnA, bAda meM guru bhI 'ahamavi bAmemi' aisA uttara dete hue kucha sira namAte haiM, isa taraha guru-ziSya donoM kA mastaka namAnA, isI prakAra dUsarI bAra vaMdana mila kara kula cAra mastaka namAnA (19) trigupta-mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga se ekAgratApUrvaka vaMdana karanA ; isa taraha tIna vaMdana (22) duppavesa gurumahArAja ke Asana se pratyeka dizA meM sAr3he tIna hAtha taka ke sthAna kA guru-avagraha hotA hai / ataH dUra raha kara guru kA vinaya karanA, phira Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vandana ke 32 doSoM para vivecana 373 zArIrika sevA-vaMdanAdi ke lie unakI AjJA le kara usa avagraha meM praveza karanA, yaha prathama AjJA le kara praveza hai, aura bAda meM phira nikala kara dUsarI bAra praveza kare, yaha eka niSkramaNa (avagraha se bAhara nikalanA hai| pahale vaMdana meM 'AvassiAe' kaha kara bAhara niSkramaNa nahIM hotaa| isa taraha do bAra praveza aura eka niSkramaNa milA kara kula paccIsa Avazyaka vadana jAnanA / bandana ke 32 doSa-(1) anAhata (2) stabdha (3) apaviddha (4) paripiNDita (5) Tolagati (6) aMkuza (7) kaccha-pariMgita () matsyodvartana (9) mana.praduSTa (10) vedikAbaddha (11) bhaya (12) bhajaMta (13) maitrI (10) gaurava (15) karaNa (16) stena (17) pratyanIka (18) ruSTa (19) tarjanA (20) zaTha (21) hIlita (22) vipariku cita (23) dRSTAdRSTa (24) zrRMga (25) kara (26) mukta (27) AzliSTAnAzliSTa (28) nyUna (29) uttaracUDA (30) mUka (31) DhaDDara aura (32) cUDalidoSa ; ye vandana ke battIsa doSa haiM, jinheM tyAga kara vidhipUrvaka vaMdana karanA caahie| vyAkhyA-(1) anAvRtadoSa-Adara-satkAra ke binA zUnyacitta se vaMdanA karanA (2) stabdhadoSa-ATha prakAra ke mada ke vaza ho kara vaMdana karanA (3) apavidyadoSa adhUre-apUrNa vandana karake bhAga jAnA, (4) paripiNDitadoSa-e. sAtha sabhI ko ikaTThA eka hI vadana karanA athavA do hAtha peTa para tathA donoM para ikaTThe karake vaMdana karanA, yA sUtra-uccAraNa karane meM akSara-saMpadAoM ke yathAyogya sthAna para ruke binA eka sAtha hI aspaSTa uccAraNa karanA (5) Tolagati-TiDDI kI taraha phudaka phudaka kara asthiratA se vaMdana karanA (6) aMkuza-gurumaharAja khar3e hoM yA soye hoM athavA anya kArya meM lage hoM; usa samaya unakA rajoharaNa, colapaTTA, vastra Adi hAtha se pakar3a kara athavA avajJA se hAthI para akuza lagAne kI taraha khar3e hae guru ko Asana para biThAnA, aura prayojana pUrNa hone para yA vandana karane ke bAda Asana se uThAnA / pUjyapuruSoM ke sAtha isa prakAra kI khIMcAtAnI karanA yogya nahIM hai ; aisA karane se unakA avinaya hotA hai, athavA rajoharaNa para akuza ke samAna hAtha rakha kara vandana karanA athavA aMkuza se pIr3ita hAthI ke samAna vandana karate hue sira hilAnA (7) kacchapariMgita khar3e-khar3e hI tittisaNayarAe' ityAdi sUtra bolanA athavA baiThe baiThe hI 'mahokAyaM kAya' ityAdi pATha bolanA, vandana karate samaya binA kAraNa kachue ke samAna Age pIche reMga kara vaMdana karanA (8) masyodvartana-machalI jaise bala meM ekadama nIce jA kara phira Upara uchala AtI hai, vaise hI karavaTa badala kara ekadama recakAvataM karake uchala kara vaMdana kare, athavA vaMdana karate samaya uchala kara khar3A honA, mAno gira rahA ho, isa taraha se baiTha jAnA, ekadama vandana karake machalI ke samAna karavaTa badala kara dUsare sAdhu ke pAsa vandana karanA (9) manaHpraSTa - guru mahArAja ne ziSya ko koI upAlambha diyA ho, isase ruSTa ho kara unake prati mana meM deSa rakha kara vandana karanA, athavA apane se hIna, guNa vAle ko maiM kaise vandana karU'? 'yA' aise guNahona ko kyoM vaMdana kiyA jAe ? aisA vicAra karate hue vaMdana karanA (10) vaivikAvaDa-vaMdana meM bAvarta dete samaya donoM hAtha donoM ghuTanoM ke bIca meM rahanA cAhie, usake badale donoM hAtha ghuTanoM para rakhe, athavA ghuTanoM ke nIce hAtha rakhe, yA goda meM hAtha rakhe, donoM ghuTanoM ke bAhara athavA bIca meM hAtha rakhe yA eka ghuTane para hAtha rakhe, aura vaMdana kare, isa taraha isake pAMca bheda haiM / (:1) bhava-inheM vandana nahIM karUMgA to saMgha, samudAya, gaccha yA kSetra se bAhara yA dUra kara deMge; isa bhaya se vaMdana karanA (12) mata-maiM vaMdana Adi se inheM puza karatA hUM yA sevA karatA hUM, isalie guru Adi bhI merI sevA kareMge ; mere dvArA sevA karane se bhaviSya meM merI sevA hogI ; aisA soca kara amAnata rakhane ke samAna Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vandana karanA (13) maitrI-ina AcArya Adi ke sAtha merI mitratA hai, ataH yadi maiM inheM vaMdana karUMgA to unake sAtha sadA mitratA banI rahegI, isa lihAja se vandana karanA ; (14) gaurava-guruvandana Adi vidhi meM maiM kuzala hUM, aisA socakara AvattaM Adi dUsare ko batAne ke lie sundararUpa meM de kara abhimAnapUrvaka vaMdana karatA / (15) kAraNa-jJAnAdi ke kAraNa vinA hI vastra-pAtra Adi prApti ke loma se vaMdana karanA athavA jJAnAdi-guNa se jagat meM pUjya banU, isa Azaya se jJAnaprApti ke lie vaMdana karanA yA badanarUpa mUlya se vazIbhUta guru mahArAja merI prArthanA nahIM ThukarAyage ; isa abhiprAga se vandana karanA, (16) stena- maiM dUsare ko vandana karUMgA to choTA pahalA U~gA ; isalie cora ke samAna chipa. kara bandana karanA arthAt cora ke samAna koI na dekhe, isa prakAra jaldI-jaldI vaMdana karanA (17) pratyanIkaguru mahAgaja AhAra Adi kArya meM vyagra hoM, naba bandana karanA, kahA bhI hai ki-'gurumahArAja vyagracitta hoM, pramAda yA nindrA meM ho, AhAra-nIhAra karate ho yA karane kI icchA ho, taba unheM vandana nahIM karanA caahie|' (18) ruSTa-guru mahArAja kopAyamAna hoM, taba bandana karanA, athavA svayaM ruSTa ho kara yA Rddha ho, usa samaya vaMdana karanA (16) tarjanA--'gurudeva ! Apa vaMdana na karane se na to gurase hote haiM aura na vandana karane se prasanna hI hote haiM athavA vaMdana karane vAle aura na karane vAle kA antara Apa nahIM jAnate, oM bola kara tajaMnA karanA, athavA Apa bahuta-se logo ke bIca mujhase vadana karavA kara mujhe nIcA dikhAte haiM, magara jaba Apa akele hoMge, taba Apako khabara par3egI, yoM aMgulI yA mastaka se tAnA mAra (najana') karake apamAnapUrvaka vaMdana karanA (20) zaTha-kapaTa meM guru ko athavA Ama logoM ko dikhAnA ki yaha vinayavAna bhakta yA ziSya hai| isa prakAra kA una para prabhAva DAlanA athavA bImArI Adi kA bahAnA banA kara acchI taraha vadana nahI karanA (21) holita -- 'gurujI ! vAcakavarya ! Apako vaMdana karane se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? yoM apamAna karate hue vandana karanA (23) viparikucita - bAdhA vaMdana kara bIca meM dezakathAdi dUsarI bAte karanA Adi (23) dRSTAdRSTa - bahutoM kI Ar3a meM ma dikhAI de ; athavA andherA ho, taba vandana na kare, usa samaya baiThA rahe, aura java guru dekheM, taba vaMdana kare 4) zRga-ahokAyaM-kAya ityAdi AvataM bAla kara lalATa ke madhyabhAga meM sparza karake mastaka ke bAMye zRgabhAga meM sparza karate hue vaMdana karanA (25) kara-rAjA ko kara dene ke samAna zrIarihanta bhagavAna ko bhI kara dene ke rUpa meM yaha vadana karanA paDatA hai. aisA mAna kara vaMdana karanA (2) maladIkSA le kara maiM rAjAdi ke laukika kara sa to chUTa gayA, magara isa vaMdanarUpa kara se nahIM chUTa pAyA, aisA mAna kara binA mana se vandana karanA (27) AzliSTAnAzliSTa-ahokAyaM kAya ityAdi bola kara Avarta karate samaya rajoharaNa, lalATa, do hAtha evaM hathelI kA sparza kare ; rajoharaNa kA sparza kare, parantu lalATa kA sparza na kare; yA lalATa kA sparza kare, parantu rajoharaNa kA spaza na kare athavA donoM kA sparza na kare / cAroM meM prathama bhaMga nirdoSa hai aura zeSa tIna bhagoM se yaha doSa lagatA hai| (28) nyUna-sUtra ke akSarI kA pUrA uccAraNa na karanA, paccIsa Avazyaka pUrNa na karake vaMdana karanA (26) uttaracUga vandana karane ke bAda ucce svara se 'matvaeNa vaMdAmi' bolanA (:.) mUka - gUge ke samAna samajha meM na Ae, isa taraha sUtra kA uccAraNa karake vaMdana karanA, mana ma hI bAla kara vandana karanA (31) DaDhara-bahuta hI uccasvara se bola kara vaMdana karanA (32) cUDalo boSa-jaise jalatI huI lakar3I kI la kara bAlaka ghumAtA hai, vaise hI rajoharaNa ke sira ko pakar3a kara ghumAte hue bandana kare, athavA hAtha lambA karake maiM vandana karatA hUM, yoM bolate hue vandana kare athavA hAtha ghumAte hue sabhI ko vandana karanA / isa prakAra guru mahArAja ko vandana karate samaya battIsa doSoM kA tyAga kara vidhipUrvaka zuddha vandana karanA cAhie / Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guruvandana : pATha, vidhi aura vivecana 375 vaMdana meM ziSya ko guru se praznarUpa chaha abhilApAeM hotI haiM -(1) icchA (2) anujJA (3) avyAbAdha (4) saMyamayAtrA (5) samAdhi (6) aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA / anya sthAnoM para bhI aisI hI chaha abhilApAeM kahI haiM / ina chaTo ke lie jo-jo pATha niyana hai, usa-usa pATha se ziSya prazna karatA hai / vaha ziSya ke SaT-sthAnarUpa guru vaMdana ke dvArA jAnanA ukta chahoM praznoM kA uttara guru mahArAja isa taraha me dete haiM --(1) jaisI tumhArI icchA (2) anujA detA hUM (3) vaise hI hai (4) tumheM bhI isI prakAra se hai ? (5) isI taraha se hai aura (6) maiM bhI tuma se kSamA cAhatA huuN| kahA bhI hai-'tumhArI icchAnusAra AjJA detA hUM, vaise hI hai, tumheM bhI vaise hI ho, isI taraha me hai, aura maiM bhI tumheM khamAtA hUM. isa taraha guru mahArAja chaha uttara dete hai / ina donoM kI vyAkhyA upayukta prasaMgavaza sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke samaya kareMge / vaha guruvandanasUtra isa prakAra hai-- "icchAmi khamAsamaNo | baMdiu jAvaNijjAe nisohiAe aNujANaha me miuggaha, nisIhi, aho kAyaM kAyasaphAsaM khamaNijjo meN| kilAmo, appakilaMtANaM bahusubheNa meM ! vivaso vaikato? jattA bhe! javaNijjaM ca bhe! khAmemi khamAsamaNo ! devasiya vaikkama AvassiyAe, parikamAmi khamAsamaNANaM devasiAe, AsAyaNAe, tittIsannayasa jaM ki ci micchAe maNadukkaDAeM, vayadukkaDAe, kAyadukkaDAe, kohAe. mANAe, mAyAe, lomAe, savvakAliAe, savvamicchovayArAe sambadhammAikkamaNAe AsAyaNAe jo me airo kao, tassa khamAsamaNo parikkamAmi, nivAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami|" sUtra-vyAkhyA yahA~ para dvAdazAvataM vadana kI icchA se ziSya khamAmamaNarUpa laghuvaMdanapUrvaka saMDAsA pramArjana karake baiThe-baiThe pahale kahe anusAra paccIsa bola me muhapanI aura paccIsa vola se zarIra kA paDilehaNa kare, usake bAda paramavinayapUrvaka svayaM mana-vacana-kAyA se zuddha hokara gurumahArAja ke Asana se (apane zarIrapramANabhUmi rUpa) sAr3he tIna hAtha avagraha ke bAhara khar3e ho kara kamara me Upara ke bhAga ko dhanuSya kI taraha jarA namA kara oghA-muhapani hAtha meM le kara vaMdana karane ke lie isa prakAra me bole'icchAmi' arthAt maiM cAhatA huuN| kisI ke dabAba yA balAtkAra se badana nahIM karatA; apitu apanI icchA se vaMdana karatA huuN| 'khamAsamaNoM' he thamAzramaNa ! isameM kSam dhAtu ke strIliMga kA A pratyaya lagane se kSamA zabda banA hai / isakA artha sahana karanA hotA hai| tathA zrama dhAtu ke kartA ke artha meM an pratyaya lagane se zramaNa rUpa banatA hai| isakA artha hotA hai-- maMsAra ke viSaya meM udAsIna ho kara jo napa karatA hai, athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra ke bAre meM yA AtmasAdhanA meM jo svayaM zrama (puruSArtha) karatA hai, use zramaNa kahate haiM / imakA prAkRta bhASA ke mambodhana meM khamAsamaNoM banatA hai| kSamA grahaNa karane se mArdava, Arjava Adi guNoM kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai / isakA artha hai --zramA Adi pradhAna guNoM se yukta zramaNa = kSamAzramaNa / yahA~ sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki-aise kSamAdi guNoM se yukta hone se vAstava meM ve vandanIya haiM; aba kyA karane kI icchA hai ? 'baMdiu" arthAt --Apako vaMdana karanA hai / vaha kisa taraha ? 'jAvaNimjAe nisIha Ae" imameM nisohiAe vizeSya aura jAvaNijjAe vizeSaNa hai, nisIhiAe arthAt jisameM prANAtipAta Adi pApa nahIM haiM, aisI jAvaNijjAe-sazakta kAyA se| isa sampUrNa vAkya kA artha isa prakAra hai-he kSamAdi guNoM se yukta zramaNa ! vaMdana karane meM hiMsA bAdi na ho, isa taraha sazakta kAyA se maiM Apako vaMdana karanA cAhatA huuN| yahAM para thor3A-sA rukanA caahie| isa vaMdana ke samaya guru Adi dUsare kArya meM lage hoM, athavA koI vighnavAlA kArya ho to guru mahArAja kaha deM ki ghor3e samaya ke bAda karanA, abhI rahane de' kAraNa kahane yogya ho to kaheM, nahIM kahane yogya ho to na bhI kaheM, aisA cUrNikAra Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kA mata hai / TIkAkAra kA mata hai ki aise samaya meM mana, vacana aura kAyA tInoM se vandana karane kA niSedha hai, ata: ziSya saMkSipta vaMdana kara le / aura yadi guru dUsare kArya meM ruke na hoM aura use vaMdana karane kI AzA de deM, aura kaheM ki.-'chandena =abhiprAyeNa' tumhArI icchA ho to mujhe vaMdana karo ; mujhe Apatti nahIM ; khuzI se vaMdana kro|' taba vaMdana karane hetu sAr3he tIna hAtha dUra khar3e hokara kahe-aNujANaha me miuggaha' 'Apa mujhe avagraha meM praveza karane kI AjJA diijie| yahAM para cAroM dizA meM apane zarIra ke pramANa meM sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi kA AcArya mahArAja kA avagraha hotA hai, usa meM unakI anumati binA praveza nahIM kara sakatA ; kahA bhI hai-cAroM dizA meM apane zarIra ke pramANAnusAra sthAna guru kA avagraha hotA hai, guru kI AjJA binA usameM praveza karanA kadApi kalpanIya nahIM hai|' tatpazcAt guru mahArAja kaheM 'aNujANAmi' yAnI 'maiM praveza karane kI anujJA detA hU~', taba ziSya bhUmi kA pramArjana kara 'nisIhi' kaha kara avagraha meM praveza kare / guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAne ke samaya 'nisIhi' kA artha hai-'sarva azubha vyApAroM kA tyAga karatA hU~' bAda meM saMDAsA ke pramArjanapUrvaka nIce baiThe aura gurumahArAja ke caraNoM ke pAsa jamIna para oghA rakha kara usa oghe kI daziyoM (phaliyoM) ke madhya bhAga meM kalpanA se guru caraNa-yugala kI sthApanA karake dAhine hAtha se muhapatti pakar3a kara, dAhine kAna se bAMye kAna taka lalATa ko tathA dAhine ghuTane ko tIna bAra pramArjana kara muhapattI dAhine ghuTane para sthApita kre| usake bAda 'akAra' uccAraNa karate hI rajoharaNa ko sparza karake, hokAra kA uccAraNa kare, usa samaya lalATa kA sparza kare, usake bAda 'kA' akSara ke uccAraNa karate samaya phira usI karaha hAtha se oghe kI daziyoM kA sparza karanA aura 'gha' bolate samaya dUsarI bAra lalATa ke madhya meM sparza karanA, usake bAda phira 'kA' bolate vakta oghe aura 'ya' bolate vakta lalATa kA sparza karanA, usake bAda 'saMphAsaM' bolate hue do hAtha aura mastaka se rajoharaNa kA sparza kare usake bAda mastaka para do hAtha kI aMjali kara gurusammukha dRSTi rakha kara 'bamaNimjo me kilAmo' se le kara 'zivaso vahakkato' taka sUtra bolanA / ina padoM kA artha isa prakAra hai - aho kAyaM=guru kI kAyA-caraNoM ko 'kAya' =hAtha aura mastaka rUpI merI kAyA se 'saMphAsa' - sparza karatA huuN| yahAM adhyAhAra se, arthAt ApazrIjI ke caraNoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA hU~, usakI AjJA deM, pahale mAMgI haI AjJA ke sAtha isakA sambandha hai| anumati binA guru kA aMga-sparza karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / bAda meM khamaNimjo me Apa kSamA karane yogya haiM, he bhagavan ! Apako 'kilAmo arthAt mere sparza se Apake zarIra meM duHkharUpa tathA 'appakilaMtANaM'=alpamAtrA meM pIr3A huii| 'bahusubheja'=bahuta sukha rUpa 'me'=ApakA divaso vahakkato' -- dina pUrNa huA hai ? yahA~ dina zabda se rAtri, pakSa, caumAsI aura saMvatsarI bhI prasaMgAnusAra samajha lenA cAhie / isI taraha do hAtha jor3a kara guru mahArAja kA pratyuttara sunane kI icchA se ziSya ko guru kahe ki 'tahatti-vaise hI huA hai ; yAnI merA dina sukharUpa se pUrNa huA hai, isa prakAra guru ke zarIra ke kuzala-samAcAra pUche / aba tapa ise sambandhI kuzalatA pUchate haiM-'jattA bhe' 'ja' ise anudAtta svara se uccAraNa karate samaya donoM hAthoM se rajoharaNa kI daziyoM kA sparza kare, bAda meM hAtha ko uThAte hue rajoharaNa aura lalATa ke madhya meM caur3A karate hue 'ttA' svarita svara se uccAraNa kare aura apanI dRSTi guru-mukha ke sAmane rakhe, phira una hAthoM se lalATa kA sparza karate samaya udAttasvara se 'bhe' akSara kA uccAraNa kare / yahA~ 'jattA'=yAtrA aura 'bhe'=ApazrI ke artha meM hai-- arthAt bhagavan ! Apa kI mAyika, bhAyopazamika aura aupazamika bhAva vAlI saMyamayAtrA tapa aura niyamarUpa yAtrA-vRdiyukta hai ? gurudeva uttara deM ki 'tunbhe vaha bhAvArtha yaha hai--merI tapa, Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' ke avaziSTa pATha para vivecana 377 saMyama kI yAtrA meM to vRddhi ho rahI hai, tumhArI bhI usa yAtrA meM Age vRddhi hotI hogI ? aba nigraha karane yogya padArtha ke viSaya meM ziSya phira se kuzalamaMgala pUchatA hai - javaNijjaMca meM usameM 'ja' anudAtta svara se uccAraNa karate hue pUrvavat hAtha oghe se sparza kare, bAda meM donoM hAtha uThA kara lalATa kI ora le jAte hue bIca meM caur3A karake svarita svara se 'va' kA uccAraNa kare aura lalATa para Ate hI udAtta svara se 'Ni' kA uccAraNa kare, yaha tIna akSara bolane para prazna adhUrA hone para bhI uttara kI rAha dekhe binA hI phira anudAtta svara se 'jja' bolate hue donoM hAthoM se rajoharaNa kA sparza kare, bAda meM rajoharaNa ko lalATa kI ora le jAte hue madhya meM hAtha caur3e kara svarita svara se 'ca' kA uccAraNa kare, phira hAtha se lalATa kA sparza karate hue udAtta svara se 'meM' zabda uccAraNa kare / usake bAda guru mahArAja ke pratyuttara kI rAha dekhe aura usI avasthA meM baiThA rahe / 'javaNijjaca meM' kA artha hai-niyatraNa karane yogya Apako indriyA~ aura mana upazamAdi ke sevana se abAdhita haiM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki 'Apa kA zarIra, indriyA~ tathA mana por3A se rahita haiM ? isa taraha bhaktipUrvaka pUcha kara ziSya ne guru kA vinaya kiyaa| isake bAda gurudeva ne uttara diyA ki 'evaM' hA~, isI taraha indriya Adi se maiM abAdhita huuN|' isake bAda ziSya ogha para do hAtha aura mastaka lagA kara apane aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA ke lie isa prakAra kahatA hai -'khAmami bamAsamaNo ! devasiyaM bahakama' arthAt he zramAguNayukta zramaNa ! Aja sampUrNa dina meM avazya karane yogya anuSThAna meM virAdhanArUpa mere aparAdha hue hoM, unake lie Apase kSamA mAMgatA hUM, usake bAda guru bhI kahe ki 'ahamabi khAmemi'=maiM bhI tumheM khamAtA haM / ' arthAt-pUre dina bhara meM tumhAre prati hita-zikSA Adi meM pramAda se avidhi se koI aparAdha hue hoM to unake lie maiM bhI kSamA cAhatA huuN| isake bAda ziSya namaskArapUrvaka kSamAyAcanA karake apane paira ke pIche kI bhUmi kA pramArjana kara avagraha se bAhara A kara AvassiAe' se le kara 'jo me mahamAro ko' taka kA sUtra pATha kA uccAraNa kare / isa pATha meM apane aticAroM ko nivedana karane hetu AlocanA (Atmanivedana) nAmaka prAyazcitta kA sUcaka sUtra hai| usake bAda tassa khamAsamaNo paDikkamAmi' ityAdi pATha meM pratikramaNa ke yogya prAyazcina vidhi kI sUcanA hai / aura ise sAdhaka-phira maiM aisA aparAdha nahIM karUMgA aura AtmA ko zuddha karUMgA' isa taraha kI buddhi se avagraha se bAhara nikalate hue bole / 'AvamsiAe'---isakA artha hai-caraNasattarI-karaNasattarIrUpa avazya karane yogya kAryoM ke Asevana sUcita karate hue usake nimitta se ayogya sevana huA ho, usakA 'parikkamAmi'=pratikramaNa karatA huuN| arthAt usase pIche haTatA hUM, yaha sAmAnya artha kaha kara aba vizeSarUpa se kahate haiM .-'khamAsamaNANaM devasimAe AsAyaNAe' arthAt kSamAzramaNa guru mahArAja ke prati pUre dina meM kI huI jJAnAdi lAbha kI hone vAlI AzAtanA kI ho, una aparAdhoM kA maiM pratikramaNa karatA huuN| kitanI AzAtanAe~ ? use kahate haiM 'tittIsannayarAe' arthAta guru mahArAja kI taitIsa AzAtanAeM hotI haiM, unameM se do, tIna yA isase adhika AzAtanAeM lagatI haiN| sampUrNa dina meM aneka AzAtanAeM lagane kI saMbhAvanA hone se yahAM para sabhI AzAtanAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / ina AzAtanAoM para Age vivecana kreNge| isa sambandha meM kucha vizeSa kahate haiM-'jaMki ci minchAe' arthAta jo koI mithyAbhAva se yAnI usake nimitta se viparIta bhAvoM se kiyA ho. maNadukkAe, jayadukkAe, kAyadukkAe arthAt duSTa mana se yA pradeSa ke kAraNa, duSTa asabhya kaThora vacana bola kara, kAyA kI duSTatA athavA atyanta saTa kara baiTha kara yA sAtha calate zarIra kI kuceSTA dvArA AzAtanA kI ho / unameM bhI 'kohAe, mANAe, mAyAe, lomAe-krodha-sahita, mAna-sahita, mAyA-sahita yA lobha 48 Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza sahita / arthAt krodhAdi karane se yA kisI prakAra ke vinayabhaMga Adi se hone vAlI azAtanAeM dina meM kI hoM / isI prakAra pakkhI, comAsI, saMvatsarI-sambandhI kAla meM huI ho tathA isa janma se pUrva janmoM meM athavA bhUtakAla yA bhaviSyakAla meM jo AzAtanA huI hoM, sAdhaka una sabakA grahaNa karake nivedana karatA hai --- 'sabakAliyAe'-arthAt sarvakAlaviSayaka AzAtanA / bhaviSyakAla kI nAzAtanA kisa taraha se hotI hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'kala guru kA isa taraha aniSTa yA nukasAna karUMgA' isa prakAra vicAra karane se, isI taraha AgAmI janmoM yA bhUtakAla meM bhI meM unake vadha Adi kA nidAna karanA saMbhava ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra tInoM kAla-sambandhI AzAtanAoM se 'samvamicchokyArAe' arthAta sarva daMbha-kapaTa, yA mAyA se pUrNa galata pravRttirUpa asatkriyA kI AzAtanAoM se tathA 'sanbadhammAikkamaNAe bhAsAyaNAe'=aSTa-pravacanamAtA kA pAlana, sAmAnyarUpa se saMyama karane yogya sarvakAryarUpa sarvadharmoM meM jo atikramaNa-virAdhanArUpa sarvadharmoM kI ityAdi guru kI AzAtanAoM se. jo me aiAroko -maiMne jo koI aticAra =aparAdha kiyA ho, 'tassa khamAsamaNo ! paDikkamAmi' = he kSamAzramaNa ! maiM una aticAroM kA ApakI sAkSI se pratikramaNa karatA hUM, arthAt phira nahIM karane kA saMkalpa karake apanI AtmA ko aparAdhoM se pIche haTAtA huuN| tathA 'nidAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi' arthAt saMsAra se virakta maiM matakAla kI apanI pApayukta AtmA kI prazAntacitta se vartamAnakAla ke zuddha adhyavasAyoM se nindA karatA hUM, ApakI sAkSI se duSTakArya karane vAlI merI AtmA ko gardA karatA hUM, aura AtmA kI azuddhapravRtti ke anumodana kA tyAga karatA huuN|' isa prakAra guruvaMdana-sUtra bola vara phira usI prakAra avagraha ke bAhara khar3A ho kara icchAmi khamAsamaNo se le kara bosirAmi taka dUsarI bAra sampUrNa pATha bole / parantu isameM itanA vizeSa samajhe ki dUsarI vAra ke guruvaMdana meM avagraha se bAhara nikale binA hI 'AvassiyAe' pada chor3a kara zeSa sArA sUtrapATha bole / aba vaMdanaka-vidhi batAne vAlI Agamokta gAthA kA bhAvArtha yahA~ prastuta kara rahe haiM AcAra kA mUla vinaya hai / vaha guNavAna kI sevA karane se hotA hai / tathA vidhipUrvaka guru ko baMdana karane se hotA hai, aura usa dvAdazAvarta vaMdana kI vidhi isa taraha jAnanA // 1 // guruvaMdana karane kA hakka sAdhaka yathAjAta avasthA (janmasamaya kI mudrA meM sthita ho kara avagraha ke bAhara saMDAsA kA pramArjana kara utkaTikAsana meM baiTha kara mukhavastrikA kA pratilekhana karake zarIra ke Upara ke Adhe bhAga kA pramArjana kare / / 2 / / bAda meM khar3A ho kara kamara para kuhanI se colapaTTe ko dabA kara (pahale colapaTTa para DorI nahIM bAMdhate the) zarIra ko namA kara yuktipUrvaka pIche kA bhAga dharma kI niMdA na ho, isa prakAra se Dhaka le // 3 // dAhine hAtha kI aMguliyoM me muhapattI aura donoM hAthoM meM rajoharaNa pakar3a kara pUrvokta battIsa doSoM se rahita nirdoSa vaMdana ke lie gurumahArAja ke sAmane isa prakAra uccAraNapUrvaka bole // 4 // icchAmi samAsamaNo me nisohimAe' taka bola kara bAda meM guru kA 'chaMdeNa' uttara suna kara avagraha kI yAcanA karane ke lie // 5 // 'aNujANaha me miuggaha' bole aura guru 'aNujANAmi' kahe, taba avagrahabhUmi meM praveza karake saMDAsA pramArjana kara nIce baiThe / 6 / isake bAda rajoharaNa kI daziyoM kA pramArjana kara mastaka se sparza karAnA upayogI hogA, aisA mAna kara bhUmi para sthApana kare usake bAda prathama || bAMye hAtha se eka ora se pakar3I huI muhapattI se bAMye kAna se le kara dAhine kAna taka kA aura lalATa kA pramArjana kare // 8 // aura sikor3e hue bA~ye ghuTane para pramArjana karake usa para muhapattI rakhe tathA oSa ke madhyabhAga meM guru ke caraNa-yugaloM kI kalpanA (sthApanA) kare // 6 // tadanantara donoM hAtha lambe karake donoM jAMghoM ke Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bandanakavidhi kI Agamokta gAthAoM kA artha madhyamAga kA sparza na ho, isa prakAra donoM hAthoM se bodhe kI daziyoM kA sparza karate akAra kA uccAraNa kare // 10 // usake bAda donoM hAthoM ko mukha kI ora ghumA kara lalATa kA sparza karate hue hokAra kA uccAraNa kare / / / 11 / / phira donoM hAthoM se oSe kA sparza karate hue 'kA' bole aura 'pakAra' bolate hue phira lalATa kA sparza kara // 12 // phira 'kA' ke uccAraNa karate samaya tIsarI bAra ogha kA sparza kare aura 'pakAra' bolate hue phira lalATa kA sparza kare // 16 // bAda saphAsaM' pada bolate hue rajoharaNa ko do hAtha aura mastaka se namaskAra kara mastaka UMcA karake donoM hAtha jor3a kara sukhasAtA (kuzalamaMgala) pUchane ke lie // 1 // khamaNijjo meM kilAmo appakilaMtANaM bahusubheNa bhe divaso (divaso, pakkho, bariso bA) padakkato yoM bola kara kSaNabhara mauna rahe / / 15 / / jaba gurumahArAja 'tahatti' kahe, taba phira saMyama. yAtrA aura yApanikA (indriya aura mana ko nirAbAghatA) pUche ; usa samaya bhI pUrvavat dUsarI bAra tIna AvattaM karanA aura usameM svara kA yoga karanA / / 16 / / yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki maMdabuddhi ziSya para anugrahaupakAra karane ke lie usa svarayoga ko kisa taraha sthApana karanA cAhie? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'jaghanya, utkRSTa aura madhyama svara (AvAja) se yukti se uccAraNa karake sthApana karanA // 17 // usameM jaghanya (anudAtta) svara se rajoharaNa para, utkRSTa (udAtta) svara se lalATa para aura madhyama (svarita) svara se dAnoM ka bAca meM sthApana karanA / / 18 / / anudAtta svara se 'jakAra', svarita svara se 'tA' aura udAtta svara se 'bhe' akSara bole, aura 'ja-ba-Ni' ye tInoM akSara bhI isI taraha anudAtta Adi svara se bole // 16 // tIsarI bAra 'jaM' anudAtta se 'ca' svarita svara se aura 'meM udAtta svara se bolanA / isI taraha rajoharaNa para madhya meM tathA lalATa para sparza karate hue yathAyogya svara se bolanA cAhie // 20 // prathama ke tIna bhAvata kramaza: do-do akSaroM aura bAda ke tIna Avarta kramazaH tIna-tIna akSaroM ke kahe haiM / / 21 / / isa taraha AvataM kA svarUpa jAna kara aba dUmara tIna Avarta kI vidhi batAte haiM-do hAthoM se rajoharaNa kA sparza karate hue 'jakAra' madhya meM 'tA' aura lalATa meM 'bhekAra' kaha kara bAda meM guru ke vacana sunanA // 22 // guru jaba 'tumbhaM pi baTTae' kaheM, taba zeSa do AvataM sAtha meM karake jaba taka guru evaM' na bole taba taka mauna rahaM // 23 / / guru ke 'eva' kahane ke bAda ziSya rajoharaNa para do hAthoM se aJjali banA kara aura mastaka lagA kara vinayapUrvaka 'khAmi khamAsamaNo vevasiyaM baikkama' Adi bole // 24 // bAda meM jaba guru 'mahamavi khAmemi tuma' yoM kaha kara kSamAyAcanA kI sammati de, taba ziSya mAvassimAe' kaha kara avagraha meM se nikala jAe // 25 / / bAda meM zarIra jhukA kara sabhI aparAdhoM kI kSamAyAcanA karake saIdoSoM kI niMdA, gahA aura tyAga karaM / isa taraha se pratikramaNa-prAyazcitta kare // 26 // isI prakAra vinayapUrvaka tIna gupti se gupta (rakSita) ho kara prathama kSamAyAcanA kare, phira usI taraha dUsarI bAra vaMdana kare, usameM bhI avagraha kI yAcanA, praveza Adi saba pahale kI taraha kare, inameM do vaMdana, do avanata aura do praveza hote haiM // 27 // vadana ke prathama praveza meM chaha AvattaM aura dUsare praveza meM chaha Avarta hote haiM / vahAM ba ho bAdi akSara alaga-alaga bolane se bAraha Avarta samajhanA // 28 // prathama praveza meM do bAra sira jhukAnA aura dUsare meM bhI usI taraha do bAra sira makAnA hotA hai| isase cAra sira kahA hai aura eka niSkramaNa kahA hai ||26|tthaa eka yathAjAta aura tIna gupta sahita cAra hote haiM / ina cAroM ko zeSa meM milAne se kula paccIsa Avazyaka hote haiN| ___ guru ko taitIsa mAzAtanAeM-titIsannayarAe-vandanasUtra meM pahale A cukA hai / gurusambandhI una taiMtIsa AzAtanAoM ko vistAra se samajhAte haiM-(1) ziSya guru ke Age-Age niSprayojana cale to vinayamaMga rUpa AzAtanA lagatI hai| yadi mArga batAnA ho yA kisI vRddha, andha Adi kI sahAyatA karane ke Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza lie Age cale to yaha doSa nahIM lagatA // 2 // gurujI ke sAtha dAhine yA bAMye calane se (7) tathA guru ke ekadama pIche calane se / isase niHzvAsa, chIMka, zleSma Adi guru ke zarIra para par3anA saMbhava hone se AzAtanA lagatI hai| (4-5-6) imI taraha Age, pIche, barAbara bahuta pAsa meM saTa kara khar3e rahane se, ye tIna mAzAtanAeM lagatI haiM / (78-6) isI prakAra Age, pIche, barAbara, sAtha meM, ekadama saTakara pAsa meM baiThane se bhI aisI tIna AzAtanAeM lagatI haiN| (10) guru yA AcArya ke sAtha ziSya sthaDilabhUmi gayA ho, vahAM pahale svayaM jAve aura prathama deha zuddha kare to Acamana nAma kI AzAtanA lagatI hai; (11) guru ke sAtha koI bAta karatA ho, usase guru se pahale ziSya hI bAteM kare ; vaha pUrvAlApana AzAtanA hai ; (12) AcArya ke sAtha bAhara gayA ho, kintu vApisa AcArya ke pahale jaldI lauTa kara gamanAgamana kI AlocanA kare to gamanAgamana kI mAlocanA nAmaka AzAtanA hotI hai ; (13) AhAra lA kara guru se pahale kisI gha ke pAsa AlocanA kare, bAda meM guru ke pAsa AlocanA kare; (14) isI prakAra AhAra lA kara pahale choTe sAdha ko dikhA kara bAda meM garu ko dikhAe: |15aahaar lA kara guru ko pUche binA hI choTe sAdhu kI icchA yatheSTa paryApta AhAra de denA; (16) bhikSA lA kara pahale kisI choTe sAdhu ko nimantraNa denA, bAda meM guru ko nimaMtraNa denA; (17) svayaM bhikSA lA kara usameM se thor3A-sA guru ko de kara bAkI kA bar3hiyA manojJa varNa-rasa-gandha-sparza vAlA snigdha svAdiSTa AhAra, vyaMjana Adi svaya khAe; (18) rAtri ke samaya gurumahArAja jaba AvAja deM ki 'Arya ! kauna jAgatA hai ? kauna sotA hai ? taba yaha sunane para bhI aura jAgane para bhI uttara nahIM de to| (19) isI prakAra dina ko yA kisI samaya gurumahArAja ke bulAne para bhI uttara nahIM denA / (20) guru ke bulAne para bhI jahA~ para baiThA hoM, soyA ho, vahIM se uttara denA athavA guru bulAeM, taba Asana yA zayana se uTha kara pAsa meM jA kara matthaeNa vadAmi' kaha kara guru kI bAta sunanI cAhie ; kintu aisA nahIM kare to AzAtanA lagatI hai / (21) guru ke bulAne para 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' na kaha kara, kyA hai ? isa prakAra tunaka kara bolanA (62) gurumahArAja ko ziSya avinayapUrvaka re tU ityAdi tuccha zabdoM se sambodhita kare / (23) rogI, glAna Adi kI vayAvRtya (sevA) ke lie gurumahArAja AjJA deM, ki 'tuma yaha kAma karo; taba ziSya ulaTe guru ko kahe-tuma svayaM kyoM nahIM kara lete ? guru kahe-'tuma pramAdI ho|' taba uddaNDatA se sAmane bole ki - pramAdI Apa haiN|' isa taraha gamane uttara denA, tajjAtavacana nAma kI AzAtanA hai / (24) gurumahArAja ko kaThora vacana kahe athavA uname uccasvara se bole / (25) gurumahArAja upadeza dete hoM, taba bIca meM binA pUcha hI yaha to aisA hai, isa prakAra TokanA / (26) gurujI dharmakathA karate hoM, taba 'yaha bAta Apako yAda nahIM haiM', 'isakA artha Apa nahIM samajhate' ; isa prakAra ziSya bIca bIca meM bole / (27) gurudeva dharmakathA sunAte hoM, taba unake pani mana meM pUjyabhAva nahIM hone se ziSya citta meM prasanna nahIM hotA, guru ke vacana kI anumodanA nahIM karatA, 'Apane bahuta sundara kahA' aisI prazaMsA nahIM karatA ; isase use upahatamanastva nAma kI AzAtanA lagatI hai / (28) jaba guru dharmakathA sunAte hoM, taba ziSya kahe-'abhI to bhikSA kA samaya huA hai, yA aba sUtra par3hAne yA AhAra karane kA samaya hai, ityAdi kaha kara sabhAbhedana (bhaMga karane kI AzAtanA kre| (26) gurujI vyAkhyAna karate hoM, taba 'maiM vyAkhyAna karUMgA' aisA kaha kara gurujI kI sabhA aura vyAkhyAna ko bIca meM hI tor3a (bhaMga kara) denA kayA-chedana AzAtanA hai (30) AcArya dharmopadeza dete hoM, usa samaya sabhA uThane se pahale hI sabhA meM apanA cAturya batAne ke lie ziSya vyAkhyA karane lage to AzAtanA lagatI hai| (31) gurujI se Age, UMce athavA samAna Asana para ziSya baiThe to AzAtanA hotI hai| (32) guru kI zayyA yA Asana ke para lagAnA, unakI AjJA ke binA hAtha se sparza karanA; ina aparAdhoM ke ho Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 381 unake kapar3e Adi vastuoM kSamA kareM, kaha kara ziSya taitIsa AzAtanAeM aura AlocanApATha jAne para bhI kSamA na mAMganA, AzAtanA hai / kahA bhI hai ki 'guru athavA kA zarIra se sparza ho jAya athavA AjJA binA sparza kara le to 'mere aparAdha kSamA mAMge, aura 'AyaMdA aisI bhUla nahIM karUMgA' yoM kahe / , (33) guru kI zayyA saMdhArA, Asana Adi para khar3e hone, baiThane yA sone se, upalakSaNa se unake vastra pAtra Adi kisI bhI vastu kA svayaM upayoga kare to AzAtanA lagatI hai / isa prakAra ye taiMtIsa AzAtanAeM pUrNa huI / aba puraopakkhAsanna ityAdi chaha gAthAeM zAstra meM kahI hai, usameM taiMtIsa AzAtanAoM kA vidhAna hai, usakA artha uparyukta vivecana meM A gayA hai, isalie punaH nahIM likhate / yadyapi ye AzAnanAeM sAdhu ke lie kahI haiM, phira bhI zrAvakavarga ko bhI ye AzAtanAeM laganI saMbhava hai; kyoMki prAyaH sAdhu kI kriyA ke anusAra hI zrAvaka kI adhikAMza pravRttiyA~kriyAeM hotI / sunA jAnA hai ki 'kRSNa vAsudeva ne dvAdazAvataM vadana se aThAraha hajAra sAdhuoM ko vaMdana kiyA thA / isa kAraNa sAdhu kI taraha zrAvaka ke lie bhI ye AzAnanAeM yathAsambhava samajha lenI cAhie / isa prakAra vaMdana kara avagraha meM sthita ho kara aticAra kI AlocanA karane kA icchuka ziSya zarIra ko kucha namA kara guru se isa prakAra nivedana kare - 'icchAkAreNa sadisaha devasiya Aloemi' arthAt ApakI icchA ho to AjJA dIjiye ki maiM dina meM lage hue aticAroM ko Apake sAmane pragaTa karU~ / yahA~ dinasambandhI aura upalakSaNa se rAtrika, pAkSika, cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika aticAra bhI 'Aloema' = 'A' arthAt maryAdA vidhipUrvaka athavA saba prakAra se aura 'loemi' = Apake sAmane khola kara sunAtA huuN|' yahAM dina Adi kI AlocanA meM kAla maryAdA isa prakAra hai-dina ke madhyabhAga se le kara rAtri ke madhyabhAga taka devasika aura rAtri ke madhyabhAga se kara dina ke madhya bhAga taka rAtrika aticAroM kI AlocanA ho sakatI hai / arthAt dina yA rAta kA pratikramaNa isI taraha ho sakatA hai / aura pAkSika, cAturmAsika tathA sAMvatsarika AlocanA-pratikramaNa to padraha dina kA, cAturmAsa kA aura pUre varSabhara kA hotA hai| isake bAda Aloeha' = AlocanA karo' yoM guru ke dvArA kathita vacana kA svIkAra kara ziSya 'iccha Aloemi' kahe arthAt Apa kI AjJA svIkAra karatA hUM aura AlocanA- kriyA dvArA prakaTa meM karatA hU~, isa taraha prAthamika kathana kaha kara ziTha: sAkSAt AlocanA ke lie yaha pATha bolatA hai 'jo me devasio aimaro kao, kAio, vAio, mANasio, ussuto, ummaggo, akappo, akaraNijjo, vujhAo, dubbiyatio aNAyAro aNicchimadhvo asAvaga-pAuggo, nANe taha daMsaNe, paritAcarita, sue, sAmAie, tinhaM, guttINaM, caunhaM kasAyANaM, paMcanhamaNuvvayANaM tinhaM, guNadhvayANaM, caunha siklAvayANaM, bArasavihassa sAvagadhammassa jaM khaDiyaM jaM virAhiya tassa micchAmi tukkaDa '' sUtra kI vyAkhyA 'jo me' arthAt maiMne jo koI, devasio ahamAro = divasa sambandhI vidhi kA ullaMghana karane ke rUpa meM aticAra, 'kala' kiyA ho, vaha aticAra bhI sAdhanabheda se aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / ataH kahA hai- 'kAio, vAio, mANasio' arthAt zarIra se, vANI se aura mana se maryAdAviruddha galana pravRtti karane se aticAra lage hoM, 'utsuto' = sUtraviruddhavacana bolane se, 'ummaggo'= kSAyopazamikarUpa bhAvamArga kA ullaMghana karanA unmArga hai, athavA AtmasvarUpa ( kSAyopazamika bhAva ) Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kA tyAga kara mohanIya Adi audayika bhAva meM pariNamana honA unmArga hai ; usase lagA huA aticAra tathA 'akappo' arthAt kalpa yAnI nyAyavidhi, AcAra tathA caraNa-karaNa-rUpa vyApAra ( pravRtti), isase jo viparIta ho, vaha akalpya kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyama kA kArya yathArthasvarUpa meM nahIM hone se lage hue aticAra meM 'akaraNamjo' = sAmAnyarUpa se nahIM karane yogya kArya ko karane se lagA aticAra / Upara kahe anusAra utsUtra Adi zabda kArya-kAraNarUpa se paraspara sambandhita hai| utsUtra ho to vyakti unmArga meM jAtA hai, unmArga para jAne se kalpya akalpya kA viveka nahIM rahatA / akalpya se vyakti akaraNIya kArya karatA hai / isa prakAra kAyika aura vAcika aticAra kA vizeSasvarUpa batAne ke lie utsUtra se unmArga taka ke zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| aba vizeSataH mAnasika aticAra ke lie kahate haiM- bujjhAo arthAt ekAgracitta ho kara duSTa dhyAna karane se utpanna Arta- raudra-dhyAnarUpI aticAra tathA 'ducitio' arthAt caMcalacitta se duSTacintanarUpa aticAra kahA bhI hai ki 'jaM thiramamavasAnaM taM zANaM, jaM calaM tayaM citaM' arthAt mana kA sthira adhyavasAya hI dhyAna kahalAtA hai, aura cacala adhyavasAya citta kahalAtA hai / yahA~ para sthira aura caMcala ke bheda kahate haiM - aNAyAroM' arthAt yaha zrAvaka ke lie AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM hai ataH anAcaraNIya hai aura bhI anAcaraNIya hai- 'aNicchiabvo' = icchA karane yogya hI nahIM hai / isalie 'asAvagapAuggo' arthAt jisa gRhastha ne samyaktva svIkAra kiyA ho, aNuvrata Adi vrataniyama aMgIkAra kiye hoM, sadA sAdhu ke pAsa jAtA ho, sAdhu zrAvakoM kI samAcArI yA AcAramaryAdA - kartavyakalpa sunatA ho, aise zrAvaka ke lie karane yogya nahIM hai / isa prakAra kaha kara aba aticAra batAne ke lie kahate haiM- jANe taha baMsaNe, caritAcarita' arthAt jJAna tathA darzana ke viSaya meM, tathA sthUlarUpa se AzravatyAga yAnI sAvadyayoga se viratAvirata (yAnI sthUlarUpa se sAvadyayoga tyAga ke kAraNa cAritra aura sUkSmarUpa se sAvadyayoga ke tyAga ke abhAva ke kAraNa acAritra ; isa prakAra cAritrAcAritra) jAnanA / ye dezavarati ArAdhanA ke viSaya meM lage hue aticAra hue| aba jJAnAdi-viSayaka aticAra pRthak-pRthak rUpa se batalAte haiM - 'sue' = zrutajJAna ke viSaya meM (upalakSaNa se zeSa matijJAnAdi cAra jJAna kA grahaNa karanA) jJAna ke viparIta - utsUtra prarUpaNA karanA, yA kAla meM svAdhyAya karanA Adi jJAnAcAra ke ATha AcAroM kA pAlana nahIM karanA, aticAra hai, usake sambandha meM tathA 'sAmAie' arthAt sAmAyika ke viSaya meM, yahA~ sAmAyika grahaNa karane se samyaktva sAmAyika va dezavirati sAmAyika jAnanA, samyaktva sAmAyika meM zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi aticAra haiN| dezaviratisAmAyika ke aticAra ke bheda kahate hai - 'tibhaM gutINaM' arthAt tIna gupti se khaDita kiyA ho, vaha aticAra, yahA~ mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM ke nirodha meM tIna gupti para zraddhA na karane se, tathA viparIta prarUpaNA karane se, khaNDana = virAdhanA karane se 'cauchaM kasAyANaM' - arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobharUpI cAra kaSAyoM se jina aprazasta kaSAyoM kA karane kA niSedha hai, unheM karane se tathA kaSAya-vijaya para azraddhA hone ke kAraNa unake viparIta prarUpaNA karane se tathA 'paMcaNhamanubbayANaM, tinhaM guNadhvayANa, caunhaM siklAvayANaM' arthAt zrAvaka ke pAMca aNuvratoM, tIna guNavratoM aura cAra zikSAvratoM meM ( inakA svarUpa pahale kaha Aye haiM), 'bArasabihalsa sAbagadhammassa vaM saMDiyaM jaM virAhiyaM' arthAt aNuvrata Adi saba milA kara zrAvakadharma ke kula bAraha vrata hote haiM, unakA dezataH bhaMga kiyA ho, adhika bhaMga kiyA ho, mUla se maMga nahIM hone se vrata kI virAdhanA huI ho to 'tassa micchAmi tukkaDaM = arthAt usa dinasambandhI jJAnAdiviSaya meM tathA gupti, cAra kaSAya, bAraha prakAra ke zrAvakadharmarUpa cAritra ke viSaya meM khaNDana = virAdhanArUpa aticAra - Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru ke prati saMbhAvita aparAdhoM kI mamAyAcanA-vidhi para vyAkhyA 383 lagA ho to vaha merA pApa mithyA ho| isa prakAra pApa kA pratikramaNa karatA huuN| mere lie vaha karane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki duSkartavya hai| usake bAda ziSya Adhe zarIra ko namA kara uttarottara bar3he hue vairAgya se sampanna ho kara mAyA, abhimAna Adi se rahita ho kara apane sabhI aticAroM kI vizuddhi ke lie, isa prakAra kA sUtra bole'sambassavi devasi duccitiyaM, dummAsiya, ducciTThiyaM icchAkAreNa savisaha / ' isakA artha isa taraha se hai= sambassavi devasiya sAre dina meM aNuvrata Adi sabhI ke viSaya meM nahIM karane yogya ke karane se aura karane yogya ke nahIM karane se jo aticAra lage hoM, ve kisa prakAra se ? use kahate haiM-dudhitiyaM = mAtaraudradhyAnarUpa duSTacintana karane se, mAnasika aticAra 'dummAsiya=pApakArI durbhASaNa karane se vacana-viSayaka aticAra tathA 'ducciTThiyaM' niSiddha yA duSTa ceSTAe~ (daur3anA, kUdanA ityAdi kAgika kriyAeM karane se lage hue kAyika aticaar| una aticAroM kA pratikramaNa karane ke hetu kahate haiM - 'icchAkAraNa saMdisaha (bhagavaM) arthAt bhagavan ! kisI ke dabAva yA jorajabardastI se nahIM, kintu apanI icchA se mujhe pratikramaNa karanA - (doSa se pIche haTanA) hai, usake lie anumati deM, yoM kahakara ziSya maunapUrvaka guru ke sammukha khar3A raha kara uttara kI pratIkSA kare / jaba guru parikkamaha' 'pratikramaNa karo, kaheM tatra ziSya bole 'iccha'= mujhe ApakI AjJA pramANa hai| tassa micchAmi dukka = upayukta samasta aticArarUpa merA pApa mithyA ho / arthAt maiM ina doSoM yA aparAdhoM se jugupsA karatA huuN| isake bAda vitta sUtra bolA jAtA hai, usameM aticAra kA vistAra se pratikramaNa hai / isake bAda guru-sambandhI jo devasika aticAra lage hoM, una aparAdhoM kI kSamAyAcanA ke lie do bAra vaMdanapATha bole / tadantara avagraha meM khar3e-khar3e AdhA zarIra namA kara ziSya apane aparAdhoM kI kSamAyAcanA ke lie guru se isa prakAra nivedana kareicchAkAreNa saMvisaha' = bhagavan ! merI apanI icchA hai, mujhe AjJA deN| kisa bAta kI AjJA ? use kahate haiM --'ambhuTThio'haM agmitara-devasi khAmemi' arthAt Apake prati dina meM mere dvArA aparAdha hue hoM, unakI kSamA mAMgane ke lie, anya icchAoM ko chor3a kara kSamAyAcanA karane ke lie tatpara banA hUM / kisakI kSamAyAcanA karanI hai? use kahate haiM - 'agbhitaradevasiyaM-dina meM jo aticAra lagane kI saMbhAvanA huI ho; unake lie khAmi' =maiM kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| yahA~ para aticAra kA adhyAhAra jAnanA / anya AcArya isa sthAna para dUsarA pATha bolate haiM- "icchAmi samAsamaNo' ! anma riThamomi amitara-devasikhAme" yahA~ 'icchAmi' Adi kA artha hai-kSamAyAcanA kI icchA karatA hUM / he kSamAzramaNa ! kevala kSamAyAcanA kI icchA hI nahIM karatA; parantu maiM kSamA mAMgane ke lie Apake samIpa upasthita huA hUM, aisA kaha kara maunapUrvaka guru ke Adeza kI pratIkSA kre| jaba guru kaheM-'khAmeu' =kSamA mAMgo ; taba gurumahArAja ke vacana ko AdarapUrvaka zirodhArya karate hue kahe ki - 'incha sAmami' =ApakI AjJA svIkAra kara apane aparAdha ko khamAtA huuN| yahA~ se kSamAyAcanA kI kriyA prAraMbha karate haiM, isake bAda vidhipUrvaka do hAtha, do ghuTane aura mastaka ko jamIna para lagA kara aura muhapattI ko muMha ke pAsa rakha kara isa prakAra pATha bole " kiMci apatti parapattimaM, bhatte, pANe, viNae yAvacce, mAlAve, saMlAve, uccAsaNe, samAsaNe, antaramAsAe urimAsAe, kiSi mannA viNapArI suhumaM yA bAyaraM vA, tumme jANaha, mahaM na jAgAmi, tassa micchAmi tukkr|" sUtra-vyAlyA-kici'-jo koI sAmAnya-sahaja 'apatti'=alpa baprItirUpa aura Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 384 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza 'parapati' =vizeSa aprItirUpa athavA kisI dUsare nimitta se tathA upalakSaNa se mere nimitta se Apake prati merA yA mere prati ApakA aisA koI aparAdha huA ho, vaha mithyA ho; isa prakAra antima pada ke sAtha jor3anA / aparAdha kina-kina viSayoM meM huA? 'matta bhojana meM 'pANe = pAnI meM 'viNae =vinayavyavahAra meM khar3e Adi hone meM veyAvance auSadha, pathya, anukUla AhAra Adi ke sahAyaka hone meM mAlAve =eka bAra bolane meM AlApa se, 'saMlAve'=paraspara adhika vArtAlApa karane meM 'uccAsaNe =Apake sAmane U~ce Asana se baiThane se 'samAsaNe' = Apake barAbara Asana lagA kara baiThane se tathA antaramAsAeM' = gurudeva kisI se bAta karate hoM, taba bIca meM bolane se uvaribhAsAe' guru ne jo bAta kahI ho, use adhika bar3hA-car3hA kara kahane se 'ja kici' - jo koI sahajabhAva athavA sarva prakAra se 'majA'=mere se "viNaya-parihINa'=avinaya se-vinayAbhAva se huA hai| 'suhama vA bAyaraM vA alpaprAyazcita se zuddha hone vAle sUkSma, yA vizeSaprAyazcita se zuddha hone vAle bAdara, (sthUla), yahA~ dUsarI bAra vA kA prayoga donoM ke viSaya meM mithyAduSkRta dene ke lie haiN| 'tumbhe jANaha, ahaM na jANAmi'=Apa sakalabhAva ko yA una mere aparAdhoM ko jAnate haiM, maiM nahIM jAnatA / mUDha hone se maiM apane aparAdha ko bhI nahIM jAnatA aura maiMne jo apane aparAdha guptarUpa se kiye hoM ve Apako nahIM batAye hoM, unheM (mere una aparAdhoM ko) maiM jAnatA huuN| aura Apa dUsaroM ke kie hue aparAdha nahIM jAnate ; aura maiM bhI vismRti Adi ke kAraNa kaI aparAdhoM ko nahIM jAnatA hUMgA; tathA Apake sAmane pratyakSa kiye hue aparAdha maiM aura Apa jAnate hai / isa prakAra aparAdha ke cAra vikalpa kie ; ve sabhI yahAM para samajha lenA / 'tassa'=usa aprIti-viSayaka aura avinaya-viSayaka aparAdha ke lie micchA mi dukkaDa' =merA pApa mithyA ho, apane galata AcaraNa kA pazcAttApa yA svIkAra rUpa pratikramaNa karatA hUM; (aisA janazAsana meM pAri bhASika vAkya hai ) 'prayacchAmi' arthAt detA hUM; yaha pada adhyAhArya smjhnaa| 'tassa micchAmi dukkara isa pada kA dUsarA artha isa taraha hai- 'tassa' arthAt aprIti aura avinaya se humA vaha merA aparAdha "micchA'-- mokSa-sAdhana meM virodha karane vAlA hai 'me'=mujhako 'dukkara'=vaha pAparUpa hai| isa taraha apane doSoM kI svIkRti rUpa pratikramaNa athavA aparAdha kI kSamAyAcanA jAnanA / pahale baMdana meM AlocanA aura kSamApanA ke lie vaMdana karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai, isake bAda 'devasiba mAlou' aura 'anma diThao' sUtra kI vyAkhyA jaannaa| nahIM to usakA avasara pratikramaNa Avazyaka meM AtA hai isa taraha dvAdazAvataMvandanavidhi pUrNa huI : vaMdana karane se karmanirjarArUpa mokSa hotA hai / kahA bhI hai - __"dhI gautama svAmI ne prabhu mahAvIra bhagavAn ko pUchA ki 'bhagavan / vaMdana karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ?' bhagavAna ne kahA--gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma jo gAr3ha rUpa meM bAMdhe hoM, ve karma vandana se zithila ho jAte haiM / lambe kAla taka sthira nahIM rahate, tIvra rasa vAle hoM ve karma maMda rasa vAle ho jAte haiM, aura bahutapradeza vAle karmabandhana kiye hoM, ve alpapradeza vAle ho jAte haiN| isase anAdi-anaMta saMsArarUpI aTavI meM dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa nahIM karanA pdd'taa|" dUsarA prazna phira pUchA"bhagavanta ! guru-vaMdana karane se jIva ko kyA phala milatA hai ?" bhagavAna ne kahA-'gautama ! guruvaMdana karane se jIva nIcagotrakarma kA kSaya karake uccagotrakarma kA bandhana karatA hai, aura apratihata-AjJAphala arthAta jo guru kI AjJA ko khaMDita nahIM karatA, vaha saubhAgyanAmakarma upArjana karatA hai' "vinayopacAra Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratikramaNa kA artha, prakAra aura vivecana karane yogya guruvarga kI sevA aura pUjA tIrthakara kI AjJA zrutadharma kI ArAdhanA aura kriyA ke samAna samajhanA caahie| aba pratikramaNa kahate haiM- isameM 'prati' upasarga hai, jisakA artha hai-viparIta athavA pratikUla / aura 'krama' dhAtu hai| isakA artha hai-pAdavikSepa-para-sthApana karanA / prati upasargapUrvaka krama dhAtu ke sAtha bhAva artha meM anaT pratyaya lagane se 'pratikramaNa' zabda banA hai| pratikramaNa kA bhAvArtha hai-zubhayoga se azubhayoga meM gaye hue AtmA kA phira se zubhayoga meM vApisa lauTa AnA / kahA bhI hai-'pramAdavaza humA mAtmA apane sthAna se parasthAna meM arthAt svabhAva se vibhAvadazA meM gayA ho, usakA phira lauTa kara svasthAna meM A jAnA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai / prati kA viparIta artha karake vyAkhyA karate haiM-kSAyopazamika bhAva meM se audayika bhAva ke vaza huA AtmA. phira pratikUla gamana kare, arthAt kSayopazamika bhAva meM vApisa lauTa Ae, to use bhI pratikramaNa kahate haiN| yaha to Upara kI taraha hI artha huaa| eka artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai -- prati prati krama-pratikramaNam =yAnI mokSaphaladAyaka, zubhayoga ke prati (zubhayoga kI ora) kramaNa -gamana pratikramaNa hai| kahA hai 'mAyAzalya Adi sarvazalyoM se rahita sAdhu ko mokSaphala dene vAlA aura zubhayoga kI ora le jAne (vyavahAra karAne vAlA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| yaha pratikramaNa bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ina tInoM kAloM ke pApakarmoM ke sambandha meM hotA hai| yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki pratikramaNa to bhUtakAlaviSayaka hI hotA hai| kahA hai ki'bhUtakAla ke kie hue pApoM kA pratikramaNa karatA hUM vartamAna kAla ke pApoM kA saMvara karatA (rokatA) hUM aura bhaviSyakAla ke pApoM kA paccakkhANa karatA huuN|' isameM bhUtakAla kA pratikramaNa hI kahA hai, to phira tInoM kAloM kA pratikramaNa kaise hotA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM-'pratikramaNa' zabda kA artha 'azubhayoga se nivRtta ho (ruka) jAnA', itanA hI samajhanA cAhie / yaha bhI to kahA hai-jaise mithyAtva kA pratikramaNa hai, vaise asaMyama kA pratikramaNa, kaSAya kA pratikramaNa, pramAda kA pratikramaNa aura aprazasta (kharAba) yoga kA pratikramaNa bhI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina pAMcoM se rukanA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| isameM niMdA dvArA azubhayoga se nivRttirUpa bhUtakAla-sambandhI pratikramaNa, saMvara dvArA vartamAna azubhayoga se nivRttirUpa vartamAnakAla kA pratikramaNa aura paccakkhANa se bhaviSyakAla-sambandhI azubhayoga se nivRttirUpa pratikramaNa hai| isa taraha tInoM kAla-sambandhI azubhayoga se nivRttirUpa trikAla-pratikramaNa hone meM koI Apatti nahIM hai / phira yaha pratikramaNa devasika mAdi bheda se pAMca prakAra kA hai / jo dina ke anta meM kiyA jAya, vaha devasika ; rAta ke anta meM kiyA jAya ; vaha rAtrika, pakSa ke anta meM kiyA jAya, vaha pAkSika, vo cAra mAsa ke anta meM kiyA jAya, vaha cAturmAsika aura saMvatsara-(varSa) ke anta meM kiyA jAya, baha sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| punaH yaha pratikramaNa do prakAra kA hai - dhruva aura aghra / bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM prathama aura antima tIthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM dhruvarUpa hai; nitya-aparAdha hue hoM cAhe na hue hoM, phira bhI subaha-zAma ubhayakAla pratikramaNa karanA lAjamI hotA hai aura bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM evaM mahAvidehakSetra meM kAraNavaza arthAt doSa lage hoM tabhI, pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, ata: vaha adhruva hai / isI bAta ko kahA hai-'prathama aura antima jinezvara kA dharma sapratikramaNa hai; arthAt unake zAsana meM sAdhusAdhviyoM ke lie donoM samaya pratikramaNa karanA Avazyaka hai, aura bIca ke 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM kAraNavaza (doSa lage tabhI) pratikramaNa karanA hotA hai|' pratikramaNa kI vidhi pUrvAcAryoM ne batAI hai ; vaha gAthAoM ke anusAra jAnanA / hama yahAM sirpha unakA artha de rahe haiM 49 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza 'pAMca prakAra ke AcAra kI vizuddhi ke lie sAdhu aura zrAvaka bhI guru ke sAtha pratikramaNa kare, aura gurumahArAja ke abhAva meM zrAvaka akelA bhI kare // 1 // sarva prathama devavandana karake prArambha meM cAra khamAsamaNA de kara 'bhagavAna haM !' ....... " Adi kaha kara bhUmitala para mastaka lagA kara 'savvassa vi' bole / usake bAda sAre aticAroM kA micchAmi dubaka' de // 2 // usake bAda sAmAyikasUtrayukta 'icchAmi ThAmi kAussaggaM' Adi sUtra bola kara donoM hAtha nIce laTakA kara kohanI se colapaTTe ko kamara ke upara dabA kara rakhe || 3|| aura ghoTaka Adi 16 doSoM se rahita kAusagga kare / usameM colapaTTA nAbhi se cAra aMgula nIce aura ghuTane se cAra aMgula Upara rakhe, ( zrAvaka bhI isa taraha dhotI rakhe) // 4 // kAussagga meM dina meM lage hue aticAra ko kramazaH hRdaya meM dhAraNa- ( smaraNa) kare aura NamokkAramaMtra bola kara kAussagga pUrNa kre| phira prakaTarUpa meM pUrA logassa kahe ||5|| tadanantara saMDAsA pramArjana kara nIce baiTha kara, donoM hAthoM ko, sparza na ho isa taraha lambe karake paccIsa bola se muhapattI aura paccIsa bola se zarIra kA pratilekhana kare || 6 || usake bAda khar3e ho kara vinaya sahita vidhipUrvaka battIsa doSoM se rahita paccIsa Avazyaka - vizuddha vandana kare ||7|| tadanantara kamara ke Upara ke bhAga ko acchI taraha namA kara donoM hAthoM meM muhapattI aura rajoharaNa pakar3a kara, kAussagga meM vicAra kiye hue aticAroM ko jJAnAdikramAnusAra guru ke sAmane pragaTa meM nivedana kare | // 8 // usake bAda jayaNA aura vidhipUrvaka baiTha kara yatanA se apramatta bana kara 'karemi bhaMte' Adi kaha kara 'vaMdita sUtra' bole, usameM abbhuTThio mi ArAhanAe Adi kA zeSa sUtra bolate samaya vidhipUrvaka dravya-bhAva donoM prakAra se khar3A ho jAya || 6 || tatpazcAt do bAra vandanA de kara maMDalI meM pAMca athavA isase adhika sAdhu hoM to abbhuTThio bola kara tIna se kSamAyAcanA kare aura bAda meM do vaMdanA de kara Ayariya uvajjhAya Adi tIna gAthA bole // 10 // usake bAda 'karemi bhaMte, icchAmi ThAmi ityAdi kAussagga ke sUtra kaha kara kAussagga ( dhyAna ) meM sthita ho kara cAritra ke aticAroM kI zuddhi ke lie do logassa kA cintana kare / / 11 / / usake bAda vidhipUrvaka kAussagga pUrNa kara samyaktva kI zuddhi ke lie pragaTarUpa meM logassa bole tathA usI kI zuddhi ke lie savvaloe arihaMta cedrayANaM, kaha kara, una caityoM kI ArAdhanA ke lie kAussagga kare / / 12 / / usameM eka logassa kA dhyAna kare, darzanazuddhi vAle usa kAussagga ko pAra kara phira zrutajJAna kI zuddhi ke lie 'kkharavara- dobaDDe' sUtra bole ||13|| phira 'baMbesu nimmalayarA taka paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa vAlA logassa kA kAussagga kare aura vidhipUrvaka pUrNa kare / usake bAda zubha anuSThAna ke phalasvarUpa siddhAna buddhA' kA siddhastava bole || 14 || tadanaMtara zruta-smRti ke kAraNabhUta zruta devatA kA kAussagga kareM usameM navakAra-mantra kA dhyAna pUrNa karake zruta devatA kI stuti bole athavA sune || 15|| isa prakAra kSetra devatA kA bhI kAussagga kare, usakI stuti bole yA sune bAda meM pragaTa meM navakAra - mantra bole / phira saMDAsA pramArjana kara nIce baiThaM / / 16 / / usake bAda pUrvokta vidhi ke anusAra muhapattI-pratilekhana karake do vandanA dekara 'icchAmo aNusaTThi' kaha kara ghuTane ke sahAre nIce baiThe // 17 // phira gurumahArAja 'namo'stu' kI eka stuti kaheM, usake bAda bar3hate akSara aura bar3hate svara se tIna stuti pUrNa kahe ; tadanantara zakrastavanamotthUNaM aura stavana bola kara devasika prAyazcitta kA kAussagga kare || 18 || isa prakAra devasika pratikramaNa kA krama pUrNa huA / ; 386 rAtrika pratikramaNa kI vidhi bhI isI prakAra hai| isameM pahale 'savbassa vi' kaha kara 'micchAmi yukkaDa' se pratikramaNa kI sthApanA karake kAussagga kare || 16 | usake bAda vidhipUrvaka cAritrAcAra kI Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pavasika, rAtrika evaM pAkSika pratikramaNa kI vidhi zuddhi ke lie kAussagga meM eka logassa kA cintana kare; phira dUsarA kAussagga darzanazuddhi ke lie kare. samameM bhI logassa kA dhyAna kare // 20 // tIsare kAussagga meM kramazaH rAta meM lage e aticAroM kA cintana karake kAussagga pUrNa kare aura siddhArga budAgaM' bola kara saMDAsA-pramArjana kara ghuTanoM ke bala khar3e paroM se nIce baiThe // 21 // pahale kahe anusAra muhapattI paDilehaNa kare, do vandanA dekara rAtri ke aticAra ko AlocanA kaha kara 'baMdisusUtra' kahe / usake bAda do vandanA de kara ammuThThimao sUtra se kSamAyAcanA kare, phira do vandanA de aura Ayarisa ubanmAe ko tIna gAthA Adi sUtra kaha kara tapa-cintana kA kAussagga kare // 22 // usa kAussagga meM mana meM nizcaya kare ki apanI saMyamayAtrA meM hAni na pahuMce isa taraha se maiM chaha mahIne kA tapa karU / utkRSTa chaha mahIne tapa karane kI svayaM kI zakti na ho // 23 // to eka dina, do dina, tIna dina isa prakAra eka-eka dina kama karate-karate pAMca mahIne kA cintana kare / itanA sAmarthya na ho to usameM bhI eka-eka dina kama karate-karate cAra mahIne, phira tIna mahIne, do mahIne taka kA soce / usakA bhI sAmarthya na ho, to kama karate-karate eka mahIne ke tapa kA cintana kare // 24 // itanA bhI sAmathrya na ho to usameM bhI teraha dina kama karate hue cauMtIsa bhakta (solaha upavAsa rUpa) tapa kA cintana karanA ; vaisI bhI zakti na ho to do-do bhakta kama karate-karate Akhira caturthabhakta (eka upavAsa) taka ke tapa kA cintana karanA / usa zakti ke abhAva meM mAyaMbila Adi se le kara porasI-namukkArasI taka kA cintana kare // 25 // isa taraha cintana karate hue jisa tapa ko kara sakatA hai; usa tapa kA hRdaya meM nizcaya karake kAussagga pUrNa kre| phira pragaTa meM logassa kahe / tadanantara muhapatti-paDilehaNa kare / do vandanA de kara niSkapaTa bhAva se mana meM dhAraNa kiyA ho, usa tapa kA guru se paccakkhANa grahaNa kare // 26 // bAda meM 'icchAmo aNusaTThi' bola kara nIce baiTha kara 'vizAla-locana-dalaM' kI tIna stuti maMdasvara se bole, bAda meM zakrastava Adi se devavaMdana kare // 27 // pAkSika pratikramaNa cartudazI ke dina karanA cAhie, usameM pUrvavat vaMdittu sUtra taka devasika pratikramaNa kare, usake bAda samyagrarUpa se pAkSika pratikramaNa isa krama se kare // 28 // prathama pakkhI muhapattI paDilehaNa kara do vandanA de, bAda meM 'saMbuddhA' kSAmaNA kara pAkSika aticAra kI AlocanA kare; phira vandanA de kara pratyeka kSAmaNA kara kSamAyAcanA karanA, bAda meM vandanA de kara pAkSika sUtra kahe / / 29 / usake bAda 'paMbita ' sUtra bole ; usameM 'agma diThamomi bhArAhagAe' pada bolate hue khar3e ho kara 'baMditta' satra pUrNa karake bAda meM kAussagga kre| usake bAda muhapattI paDilehaNa kara vandanA dekara 'samatta'-samApta kSAmanA aura cAra poma vaMdanA kare // 30 // usake bAda pUrva-vidhi-anusAra zeSa rahA devasika pratikramaNa pUrNa kre| parantu va tadevatA ke sthAna para bhuvanadevatA kA kAussagga kare aura stavana ke sthAna para 'ajita zAMtistaba kahe, itanA-sA antara samajha lenA caahie| // 31 // isa taraha pAkSika vidhi ke anusAra kramazaH cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa-vidhi jAnanA / kevala usameM jisa-jisa prakAra kA pratikramaNa ho, usakA nAma kahanA / // 32 // tathA unake kAussagga anukrama se bAraha, bIsa aura navakAramantra-sahita dravya se cAlIsa logassa karanA aura 'sabubAmaNA' Adi meM tIna, pAMca aura sAdhuoM ko yathAkrama se 'maTiomi' kA khAmaNA karanA // 33 // pratikramaNa meM 'vaMdittu' sUtra kA vivecana anya vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se yahAM nahIM kara rahe haiN| kAyotsarga-(kAusagga) kA artha hai-zarIra kA tyAga karanA / usakA vidhAna yaha hai ki zarIra se jinamudrA meM khar3e ho kara athavA apavAda rUpa vRddhatAglAnatva Adi kAraNavaza Adi ekAgratApUrvaka sthira Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 388 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza ho kara baiThanA / zabda se mauna dhAraNa karanA, aura mana se zubhadhyAna karanA / zvAsocchvAsAdi anivArya zArIrika ceSTAoM ke sivAya-mana vacana-kAyA kI samapra pravRttiyoM kA tyAga karanA kAyotsarga kahalAtA hai| vaha kAussagga jitane zvAsocchAvAsa kA ho, utane pramANa meM navakAra yA lAgassa kA cintana kre| usake pUrNa hone para 'namo marihatANaM' kA uccAraNa karanA / vahAM taka Upara kahe anusAra kAyotsarga kare / vaha kAyotsagaM do prakAra kA hai-eka ceSTA (pravRtti) vAlA aura dUsarA upasarga (parAbhava) ke samaya meM; jAne-Ane Adi kI pravRtti ke lie / iriyAvahi Adi kA pratikramaNa karate samaya jo kA ussaga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha ceSTA (pravRtti) ke lie jAnanA, aura jo upasarga-vijaya ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, vaha parAbhava ke lie jAnanA / kahA hai ki cepTA aura parAmaba kI dRSTi se kAyotsarga ke do bheda haiN| bhikSA ke liye jo pravRttiyA~ kI jAtI haiM, ve ceSTA-kAyotsarga ke antargata AtI haiM evaM upasarga ke lie jo kiyA jAya, vaha parAbhava se antargata AtA hai| ceSTA-kAyotsarga jaghanya ATha se lekara paccIsa, sattAIsa, tIna sau, pAMca sau, aura jyAdA se jyAdA eka hajAra ATha zvAsocchvAsa pramANa vAlA hotA hai| aura upasarga Adi parAbhava ke lie jo kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha eka muhUrta se le kara bAhubali ke samAna eka varSa taka kA bhI hotA hai| vaha kAussagga tIna prakAra kI mudrA se hotA hai-khar3e-khar3e, baiThe-baiThe aura soe-soe bhI hotA hai| ina tInoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM / usameM se pahalA prakAra haiM-'ucchritocchita hai / arthAt dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se khar3e honA arthAt dravya se zarIra se khar3e honA aura bhAva se dharma yA zukladhyAna meM khar3e (sthira) honA / dUsarA-'ucchritAnucchita' hai / arthAt dravya se khar3e rahane ke lie ucchita aura bhAva se kRSNAdi azubhalezyA (pariNAma) ke hone se anucchrita / tIsarA-anucchitonchita hai| arthAt dravya se nIce baiTha kara aura bhAva se dharmadhyAna yA zakladhyAna meM udyata ho kara, tathA cauthA 'anucchitAnacchita' arthAt dravya se zarIra se nIce baiThanA aura bhAva se kRSNAdi lezyA ke utarate azubhapariNAmo ke kAraNa pariNAmoM se nIce baiThanA / isa prakAra baiThate, uThate aura sote hue ke cAra cAra bheda jaannaa| kAyotsarga doSoM se baca kara karanA cAhie / kAyotsarga ke ikkIsa doSa AcAryoM ne batAe haiM kAyotsarga ke doSa-11) ghor3e ke samAna eka paira se khar3e ho kara kAussagga karanA, ghoTaka hoSa hai / (2) joradAra havA se kAMpatI huI bela ke samAna zarIra ko kaMpAnA, latAdoSa hai (7) khabhe kA sahArA le kara kAussagga karanA, stammadoSa (4) dIvAra kA sahArA le kara kAussagga karanA kuDyadoSa hai| (5) Upara chata ke mastaka ar3A kara kAussagga karanA, mAladoSa hai, (6) bhIlanI ke samAna donoM hAtha guhya-pradeza para rakha kara kAussagga karanA, zabaroboSa hai; (7) kulavadhU ke samAna mastaka nIce jhukA kara kAussagga karanA, vadoSa hai ; () ber3I meM jakar3e hue ke samAna donoM para lambe karake athavA ikaTThe karake kAyotsarga meM khar3A honA, nigaDadoSa hai, (9) nAbhi ke Upara aura cuTane se nIce taka colapaTTA bAMdha kara kAussagga karanA lambottaradoSa hai| (10) jaise strI vastrAdi se stana ko DhakatI hai, vaise hI DAMsamacchara ke nivAraNa ke lie ajJAnatAvaza kAussagga meM stana yA hatyapradeza DhakanA, stanadoSa hai ; athavA dhAyamAtA jaise bAlaka ko stanapAna karAne ke lie stanoM ko namAtI hai; se stana athavA chAtI ko namA kara kAussagga karanA bhI stanadoSa hai| (11) bailagAr3I se pIche ke donoM pahiyoM ke sahAre adhara khar3I rahatI hai, vaise hI pIche kI donoM er3iyoM yA Age ke donoM aMgUThe ikaTThe karake athavA donoM alagaalaga rakha kara avidhi se kAussaga karanA vaha zakaTodhyikA nAmaka doSa hai (12) sAdhvI ke samAna mastaka ke sivAya bAkI ke pUre zarIra ko kAyotsarga meM vastra se Dhaka lenA, saMyatIdoSa hai (13) ghor3e kI Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAyotsarga ke 21 doSa aura pratyAkhyAna kI vyAkhyA 389 lagAma ke samAna caravale yA ogha ke guccha ko pakar3a kara kAyotsarga meM khar3e rahanA, khalInadoSa hai| anya AcArya kahate haiM ki lagAma se pIr3ita ghor3e ke samAna kAyotsarga meM bAra-bAra sira hilAnA, yA sira ko Upara-nIce karanA, khalInadoSa hai (14) kAyotsarga meM kaue ke samAna A~khoM ko idhara-udhara nacAnA yA alaga-alaga dizAoM meM dekhanA, vAyasadoSa hai / (15) jU hone ke bhaya se colapaTTe ko ikaTThA karake kapitthaphala kI taraha muTThI meM pakar3a kara kAussagga karanA kapittha-doSa hai; isI taraha muTThI baMda karake kAussagga karane se bhI vahI doSa lagatA hai, (16) bhUtagrasta kI taraha kAussagga meM bAra-bAra sira dhunanA, zIrvotkampita doSa hai : (17) gUge ke samAna samajha meM na Ae, aise avyakta aspaSTa zabda kAyotsarga meM bolanA, mUkadoSa hai ; (18) 'logassa' kI saMkhyA ginane ke lie poroM para aMguli calAte hue kAussagga karanA, aMgulIdoSa hai ; (19) dUsarI ora AMkheM phirAne ke lie A~khoM kI bhauhoM ko nacAte-ghumAte hue kAusagga karanA, 5 doSa hai, (20) madirA ubAlate samaya hone vAle bur3abur3a zabda kI taraha budabudAte hue kAusagga karanA, vAruNodoSa hai ; dUsare AcArya kA kahanA hai, zarAba pI kara matavAle bane hue ke samAna idhara-udhara jhamate hue kAusagga karanA vAruNIdoSa hai aura (21) jaise svAdhyAya karate samaya donoM hoTha hilate haiM, vaise hI hoTha hilAte hue kAusagga karanA, anuprekSAdoSa kahalAtA hai| saMkSepa meM kAyotsarga ke doSoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-ghoTaka, latA, stambha, kuDaya, mAla, zabarI, vadhU. nigar3a, lambottara, stana, avI, saMyatI, khalIna, vAyasa. kapittha, zorpotkampita, mUka, aMguli, 5, vAruNI, aura prekSA / kaI AcArya inake alAvA kucha dASa aura batAte haiM - jaise kAyotsarga ke samaya thUkanA, zarIra ke ago ko chunA, khujalAnA, prAyaH caMcalatA rakhanA, sUtrokta vidhi ke pAlana meM kamI rakhanA, vayasImA kI upekSA karanA, kAla-maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA, Asaktimaya vyagra citta rakhanA, lobhavaza citta ko cacala karanA, pApakArya meM udyama karanA, kAryAkArya meM vimUr3ha bana jAnA, paTTe yA caukI para khar3a ho kara kAusagga karanA; ityAdi doSa haiM / kAusagga kA phala bhI nirA hI hai| ataH kahA hai kAyotsarga meM vidhipUrvaka bar3e rahane se zarIra ke agopAMga jyoM-jyoM TUTate-dukhate hai; tyo tyo suvihita AtmA ke ATha prakAra ke karmasamUha dRTate jAte haiM / kAyotsarga ke sUtro kA artha aura vyAkhyA hama pahale kara cuka hai / pratyAkhyAna prati+A+khyAna, ina tIna zabdoM se pratyAkhyAna zabda banA hai| prati kA artha hai-pratikUla pravRtti, A=maryAdApUrvaka aura khyAna - kathana karanA; arthAt- anAdikAla se vibhAvadazA me rahe hue AtmA ke dvArA vartamAna svabhAva se pratikUla maryAdAo kA tyAga karake anukala maryAdAoM kA svIkAra karanA, pratyAkhyAna athavA paccakkhANa kahalAtA hai / isake do bheda haiM- mUlaguNa rUpa aura uttaraguNarUpa / sAdhuoM ke lie pAMca mahAvata aura zrAvakoM ke lie 5 aNuvrata mUlaguNa hai| sAdhuvoM ke lie piMDavizuddhi Adi uttaraguNa haiM aura zrAvakoM ke lie guNavrata aura zikSAvrata uttaraguNa hai / mUlaguNa meM hiMsA Adi pAMca pApo ke sarvataH aura dezataH tyAgarUpa pratyAkhyAna (niyama, hote hai, jabaki uttaragaNa me sAdhuoM ke lie piMDavizuddhi Adi zrAvakoM ke lie digvatAdi ke niyama pratipakSabhAva ke tyAga ke rUpa meM hote haiM / jisane pahale ucita samaya para apane Apa pratyAkhyAna (niyama) grahaNa kiye hoM, aise pratyAkhyAna ke svarUpa kA jAnakAra zrAvaka pratyAkhyAna ke pUrva vizeSajJa guru ke samakSa savinaya upayogapUrvaka citta kI ekAgratA ke sAtha pratyAkhyAna ke lie jAtA hai aura ve jisa pratyAkhyAna kA pATha bolate hai, tadanusAra svayaM bhI usake artha para cintana karate hue usa pratyAkhyAna kA svIkAra kare / isa sambandha meM pratyAkhyAna kI catubhaMgI draSTavya hai -(1) svayaM bhI pratyAkhyAna kA artha jAne aura karAne vAlA guru bhI jAne, pahalA zuddha bhaga hai / (2) pratyAkhyAnadAtA guru jAne, parantu lene vAlA na bAne, yaha dUsarA zuddhA Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36. yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza zuddha bhaMga hai / yadi pratyAkhyAna karAte samaya guru lene vAle ko saMkSepa meM samajhA kara pratyAkhyAna karAe to to yaha aMga bhI zuddha ho sakatA hai| (3) guru pratyAkhyAnavidhi se anabhijJa ho; kintu ziSya abhijJa ho, yaha tIsarA azuddha-zuddha bhaMga hai yaha bhaMga bhI vijJa guru ke yoga ke abhAva meM guru ke prati bahumAna hone se guru ke badale sAkSIrUpa meM pitA, cAcA, mAmA, bar3e bhAI Adi ko mAna kara pratyAkhyAna kare to pUrvavat zuddha mAnA jA sakatA hai (4) kintu jahA~ guru bhI pratyAkhyAnavidhi se anabhijJa ho aura ziSya bhI vivekahIna ho, vahA~ donoM azuddha hone se cauthA bhaMga azuddha hI hai| mUlaguNa kA pratyAkhyAna prAyaH jIvanaparyanta kA hotA hai ; jaba ki uttaraguNa kA pratyAkhyAna prAyaH pratidina upayogI hotA hai| uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna bhI do prakAra hai-saMketapratyAkhyAna aura addhApratyAkhyAna / saMketa-pratyAkhyAna vaha hai, jisameM zrAvaka porasI Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karake bAhara kheta Adi para gayA ho yA ghara para rahA ho, parantu bhojana milane se pahale taka vaha pratyAkhyAna kiye binA na rahe ; isa dRSTi se muTThI, gAMTha yA aMgUThe Adi kholane ke saMketa se hI apanA pratyAkhyAna pUrNa kara letA hai| yAnI vaha nimnokta saMketarUpa meM pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra karatA hai ki 'jaba taka maiM aMgUThe, muTThI yA gAMTha ko na khola lU , athavA ghara meM praveza na karUM, jaba taka pasIne kI bUMdeM na sUkha jAMya, taba taka, itane zvAsocchvAsa pUre na hoM, pAnI se bhIgI cArapAI jaba taka sUkha na jAya, athavA jaba taka isameM se bUMdeM TapakanI bada na ho jAya, athavA jaba taka dIpaka na bujha jAya, taba taka maiM bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| kahA bhI haiaMgaThA, muTThI, gAMTha, ghara, pasInA, zvAsocchvAsa, bindu, dIpaka Adi ke saMketa kI apekSA se kiye jAne bAle pratyAkhyAna ko anantajJAnI dhIrapuruSoM ne saMketa-pratyAkhyAna kahA hai| addhApaccakkhANa use kahate haiM, jisameM kAla kI maryAdA - sImA ho / vaha dasa prakAra kA hai| ve dasa prakAra ye haiM--(1) navakAra-sahitanaukArasI, (2) porasI, (3) purimaDr3ha (pUrvArddha), (4) ekAsaNa, (5) ekalaThANA, (6) AyaMbila, (7) upavAsa, (6) divasacarima athavA bhavacarima, (6) abhigraha aura (10) niviggaI yA viggaiya (vikRtika)sambandhI / ye dasoM kAlapratyAkhyAna haiM / yahA~ zakA hotI hai ki ekAsaNa Adi pratyAkhyAna meM to spaSTa rUpa se kAla kI koI maryAdA nahIM mAlUma hoto, phira use kAlapratyAkhyAna kyoM kahA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yoM dete haiM ki yaha ThIka hai ki ekAsana ke sAtha kAlamaryAdA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, parantu pUrvAcAryoM dvArA isakI bhI kAlamaryAdA (sImA) bAMdhI hai, aura ekAsana jaise pratyAkhyAna addhApratyAkhyAna ke sAtha kiye jAte haiM, isalie vaha bhI badA-pratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai / pratyAkhyAna AgArasahita karAnA cAhie, anyathA vaha bhaMga ho jAtA hai| aura pratyAkhyAna kA bhaMga honA yA karanA bahuta bar3A doSa hai| isIlie maharSiyoM ne kahA hai vrata-pratyAkhyAnabhaMga ho jAne se bahuta bar3A doSa lagatA hai, jabaki jarA se bhI pratyAkhyAna (niyama) kA pAlana karane meM guNa hai| dharmakArya meM lAbha-hAni kA viveka karanA bahuta Avazyaka hai / isake lie pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha kucha bhAgAra batAye jAte haiN| bAgAra kA artha hai-pratyAkhyAna bhaMga na ho, isalie vrata, niyama yA pratyAkhyAna lete samaya usake sAtha rakhI huI maryAdA, chUTa, (yiAyata yA apavAda) / kisa-kisa pratyAkhyAna meM kitane-kitane aura kauna-kauna se AgAra haiM ? isake lie ve kramazaH batAte haiM -namaskAra-uccAraNapUrvaka pArane yogya muhartakAla-pramANa naukArasI pratyAkhyAna meM do AgAra hote haiM, jinake bAre meM hama yathAvasara agge kaheMge / yahAM eka zaMkA hotI hai ki naukArasI paccakkhANa meM nizcitarUpa se kAlamaryAdA mAlUma nahIM hotI, isalie ise saMketapratyAkhyAna kyoM na kahA jAya ? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki yaha bAta yathArtha nahIM Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'namukkArasahiya' (naukArasI) paccakkhANa kI vyAkhyA hai| yahA~ 'namukkArasahiya' zabda meM 'namukkAra' zabda ke sAtha sahiya' zabda jur3A huA hai. sahiyaM kA artha hai- sahita / ataH 'sahiyaM' zabda muhartakAlasahita kA dyotaka hai| phira 'sahiyaM' zabda vizeSaNa hai| aura vizeSaNa se vizeSya kA bodha hotA hai| ataH 'sahiya' zabda se 'muhUrtakAlasahita' artha nikalatA hai / yahA~ phira prazna uThAyA jAtA hai ki yahA~ 'muhUrta' zabda to hai nahIM, phira vaha vizeSya kese ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM ki zAstra meM ise kAla-paccakkhANa meM ginA hai, aura prahara Adi kAla vAle porasI bAdi paccakkhANa to Age alaga se hama kaheMge, isalie usake pahale yaha paccakkhANa muhutaM-pramANa kA mAnA jAtA hai, isalie namukkAra sahita paccakkhANa meM muhUrta-kAla hai, yaha samajha lenA cAhie / phira zaMkA kI jAtI hai ki isakA kAla eka muhurta ke badale do muhUrta kA kyoM nahIM rakhA gayA ?' isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki 'naukArasI meM kevala do hI AgAroM kI chUTa rakhI hai, jabaki porasI meM chaha mAgAra rakhe haiM / 'namukkArasahiyaM' meM do AgAra rakhane se usakA alpa-phala milatA hai, kyoMki eka muharta ke anupAta meM hI to usakA phala milegA ! ataH yaha namukkArasI (namaskArasahita) kA pratyAkhyAna eka muhUrta pramANa kA hI samajhanA / vaha alpakAla kA paccakkhAna bhI namaskAramantra ke sAtha hai| arthAt sUryodaya hone ke bAda eka muhurta pUrNa hone ke bAda bhI jaba taka navakAra-mantra kA uccAraNa na kare, taba taka vaha paccakkhAna pUrNa nahIM hotA / kintu do ghar3I se pahale hI yadi navakAra-mantra bola kara paccakkhAna pAra le to, pratyAkhyAnakAlamaryAdA ke anusAra usakA kAla apUrNa hone se pratyAkhyAna bhaMga ho jAtA hai / isasa siddha huA ki namukkArasI paccakkhANa sUryodaya se muhUrtapramANakAla aura navakAramantra ke uccAraNasahita hotA hai / aba prathama muhutaM kisa taraha lenA ? sUtra pramANa se porasI ke samAna vaha sUtra isa prakAra hai "uggae sUre namokkAra-sahiyaM paccakkhAi, caumvihaM pi AhAra, asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAima, maNatyaNAmogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM vosirh|" sUtra vyAkhyA-'uggae sUre' arthAt sUrya-udaya se le kara 'namokkAra-sahima' arthAta paMcaparameSThi-namaskAra-mahAmantra-sahita aura samasta dhAtu 'karanA' artha meM vyApta hote haiM, isa nyAya 'paJcaklAI' arthAt namaskAra sahita pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| isameM pacakhANa dene vAle gurumahArAja ke anuvAda-rUpa kahe jAne vAle vacana haiM, usakA svIkAra karane vAlA ziSya 'pancakkhAmi' arthAta-maiM paccakkhANa karatA hUM' aisA bole, isI taraha vosiraha (vyutsRjati) ke sthAna meM bhI guru-mahArAja ke kathita vacana kA svIkAra karane ke lie ziSya anuvAda ke rUpa meM 'bosirAmi= (tyAga karatA hUM)' bole| vyutsarga (tyAga) kisakA kiyA jAya ?, ise batAte haiM-'banvihaM pi mAhAracAra prakAra ke bAhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| isa viSaya meM sampradAya-paramparAgata artha isa prakAra hai - pratyAkhyAna karane ke pUrva rAtri se le kara cAroM AhAra kA tyAga karanA naukArasI hai, athavA rAtribhojana-tyAga vrata ko usakI taTIya sImA taka pahuMca kara pAra utarate hue sUryodaya se eka muharta (4% minaTa) kAla pUrNa hone para namaskAramaMtra ke uccAraNapUrvaka pAraNA karane se naukArasIpaccakkhANa pUrNa hotA hai / azana-pAna Adi cAra prakAra ke AhAra kI vyAkhyA pahale kI cukI hai| yahAM pratyAsyAna bhaMga na hone ke kAraNa batAte haiM'maNapaNAmogeNaM shsaagaaress'| yahAM paMcamI ke artha meM tRtIyA vibhakti kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| banAbhoga aura sahasAkAra, ina do kAraNoM se pratyAkhyAna khaNDita nahIM hotaa| anAbhoga kA varSa haiatyanta vismRti ke kAraNa ke liye hue paccakyANa ko bhUla jAnA aura sahasAkAra kA bartha hai-utAvalI yA har3abar3I meM kI gaI pravRtti athavA akasmAt = haThAt (yakAyaka) muMha meM pIja gala lene yA paravAne Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kI huI kriyaa| jaise gAya duhate samaya acAnaka dUdha ke choTe yA snAna karate samaya sahasA uchala kara pAnI ke chIMTe muMha meM par3a jAnA sahasAkAra hai / aisA ho jAne para paccakkhANa bhaga nahIM hotaa| 'bosiraI' kA varSa pahale kaha cuke haiN| aba porasI ke paccakkhANa kA pATha kahate haiM 'porisI paJcakkhAi, uggae sUre caugvihaM pi AhAraM, asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAima, aNNatvaNAbhogegaM sahasAgAreNaM, pacchanna-kAleNaM visAmoheNaM sAhuvayaNeNaM sambasamAhivattimAgAreNaM vosiraha / " porisI (pauruSI) kA artha hai sUryodaya ke bAda puruSa ke zarIra-pramANa chAyA A jAya, utane samaya ko pauruSI (porasI) kahate haiN| use prahara (pahara) bhI kahate haiN| itane kAla pramANa taka cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga (paccakkhANa) karanA pauruSI yA paurasI paccakkhANa kahalAtA hai| vaha paccakkhANa kisa rUpa meM hotA hai ? ise kahate haiM-- azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| 'vosiraha' kriyApada ke sAtha isa vAkya kA sambandha jor3anA / isa pratyAkhyAna meM 6 bhAgAra hai ; pahalA aura dUmarA donoM AgAra namukkArasI ke paccakkhANa ke mamAna hI samajha lene caahie| bAkI ke pacchannakAleNaM disAmoheNaM sAhuvayaNeNaM savvasamAhivattiAgAreNaM ye 4 AgAra haiN| ata: ye 6 bhAgAra rakha kara porasIpaccakkhANa (sUryodaya se le kara eka prahara taka) maiM cAroM AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| panchantrakAleNaM kA artha hai-bAdaloM ke kAraNa, AkAza meM raja ur3ane se yA parvata kI Ar3a meM sUrya ke Dhaka jAne se, parachAI ke na dikhane ke kAraNa pratyAkhyAna pUrNa hone ke samaya kA mAlUma na hone ke kAraNa kadAcit porasI Ane se pahale paccakkhANa pAra lene para bhI usakA bhaMga nahIM hotA / parantu jisa samaya vaha khA rahA ho, usa samaya koI ThIka samaya batA de, yA ThIka samaya jJAta ho jAya to AdhA khA liyA ho, vahIM ruka jAya ; zeSa bhojana pUrNa samaya hone para hI kre| yadi apUrNa samaya jAnane ke bAda bhI bhojana karatA hai to usakA vaha paccakkhANa bhaMga ho jAtA hai| 'disAmoheNaM dizAoM kA bhrama ho jAne se pUrva ko pazcimadizA samajha kara apUrNa samaya meM bhI bhojana kara letA hai to zma AgAra ke hone se paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / yadi bhrAnti miTa jAya aura sahI samaya mAlama ho jAya to pahale kI taraha vahIM ruka jaay| yadi vaha bhojana karatA hI calA jAtA hai to usakA paccakkhANa khaNDita ho jAtA hai / 'sAhuvayaNeNaM- udghATA pauruSoM' isa prakAra ke mAdhu ke kathana ke AdhAra para samaya Ane se pUrva hI porasI pAra le to ukta AgAra ke kAraNa pratyAkhyAnabhaMga nahIM hotaa| yAnI sAdhu porasI-paccakkhANa ke pUrNa hone se kucha pUrva hI porasI par3AveM, usa samaya 'bahuparipuSNA porasI' yoM uccasvara me Adeza mAMge, use suna kara zrAvaka vicAra kare ki porasI pancakkhANa pArane kA samaya ho cukA hai ; isa bhrama (mugAlate) se bhojana kara le to usakA paccakkhANa maMga nahIM hotaa| magara patA laga jAne ke bAda vahIM bhojana karatA ruka jAya, taba to ThIka hai, agara na ruke to avazya hI pratyAkhyAnabhaMga kA doSa lagatA hai| porasI kA paccakkhANa karane ke bAda tIvra zUla Adi pIr3A utpanna ho jAya, paccakkhANa pUrNa hone taka dhairya na rahe aura AttadhyAnaraudradhyAna hotA ho, asamAdhi paidA hotI ho to 'savyasamAhivattibhAgAreNaM nAmaka AgAra (chUTa) ke anusAra pratyAkhyAna pUrNa hone ke samaya se pahale hI auSadha, pathyAdi grahaNa kara lene para bhI usakA paccakmANa bhaMga nahIM hotA athavA kisI bhayaMkara vyAdhi kI zAnti ke lie vaidya Adi porasI Ane se pahale hI bhojana karane ke lie jora deM to pratyAkhyAnamaMga nahIM hotaa| thor3A khAne ke bAda usa bImArI meM kucha rAhata mAlUma de to samAdhi (zAnti) hone para usakA kAraNa jAnane ke bAda bhojana karatA huvA Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'purimaDDha' aura ekAsaNa-paccakkhANa ke pATha aura una para vivecana 393 ruka jAya / sADDhaporisI arthAt Der3haporasI kA paccakkhANa ke pATha bhI porasI paccakkhANa ke samAna hai, pharka sirpha itanA hI hai ki porisI ke sthAna meM sADDhaporisI bole / aba purimaDDha paccakkhANa kA pATha kahate haiM sUre uggae purimaDDhaM paccakkhAi. pavihaMpi AhAraM asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, aNatpaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, pacchannakAleNaM, disAmoheNaM, sAhavayaNeNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM sabyasamAhivattimAgAraNa posir| purimaDDha (purimArDa') kA artha hai-pUrva tabadhaM ca pUrvArTama yAnI dina ke pahale Adhe bhAga (do pahara) taka kA pratyAkhyAna (niyama) / prAkRta meM isakA rUpa 'purimaDDha' banatA hai / isameM sAta AgAra hai-chaha AgAroM kA artha pahale kahA jA cukA hai / sAtavAM AgAra 'mahattarAgAra' hai, jisakA artha haijo paccakkhANa aMgIkAra kiyA hai, usase adhika karmanirjarArUpa mahAlAbha kA koI kAraNa A jAya to paccakkhANa kA samaya Ane se pUrva bhI AhAra kara lene para usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / jaise koI sAdhu bImAra ho athavA usa para yA saMgha para koI saMkaTa bA gayA ho, athavA caitya, mandira yA saMgha Adi kA koI khAsa kAma ho, jo dUsare se yA dUsare samaya meM nahIM ho sakatA ho, ityAdi mahattvapUrNa (mahattara) kAraNoM ko le kara 'mahattarAgAragaM' mAgAra ke anusAra samaya pUrA hone se pahale bhI paccakkhANa pArA Na kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha AgAra naukArasI. porasI Adi pratyAkhyAnoM meM isalie nahIM batAyA gayA hai ki ye pratyAkhyAna to bahuta thor3e samaya taka ke haiM, jabaki isakA samaya lambA hai| aba ekAsana (ekAzana) paccakkhANa kA varNana karate haiM / isameM bhI ATha AgAra haiM / isakA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai "ekAsagaM paccakkhAi, caumvihaMpi, tivihaMpi vA AhAra asagaM, pAgaM sAimaM sAima, annasvaNAgAmogeNe, sahasAgAreNaM, sAgArimAgAreNaM, AuMTaNapasAreNaM, guru-ammavANaM, pArivANiyAgArege mahattarAgAragaM, sabasamAhivattimAgAragaM vosirh|" maiM ekAsana kA paccakkhANa karatA huuN| ekAsana (ekAzana) kA artha hai-eka hI samaya AhAra karanA, athavA eka hI Asana para yA Asana se, gudA kA bhAga calAyamAna na ho, isa taraha baiThe-baiThe bhAhAra karanA / ekAzana 'tivihAra' hotA hai to AhAra karane ke bAda bhI 'pAnI' liyA jA sakatA hai, kintu cauvihAra ho to AhAra ke samaya hI pAnI liyA jA sakatA hai, bAda meM nahIM / isameM ukta mATha bAgAroM meM se pahale ke do aura antima do bhAgAroM kA artha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| bIca ke cAra mAgAroM kA svarUpa batAte haiM-'sAgAriAgAra'=o bhAgAra ke sahita ho, use sAgArika kahate haiM, apavA sAgArI gRhastha ko bhI kahate haiM, usase sambandhita jo AgAra ho, use bhI sAgArikAgAra kahate haiN| isa mAgAra kA tAtparya yaha hai-sAdhu kA AcAra hai ki gRhastha kI dRSTi par3e, vahA~ baiTha kara sAdhusAdhvI ko bAhAra nahIM karanA cAhiye ; kyoMki aisA karane se jinazAsana kI badanAmI (nindA) hotI hai| isIlie maharSiyoM ne kahA-"SaTjIvanikAya (prANimAtra) para dayA karane vAle sAdhusAdhvI mAhAra yA nihAra (malamUtrAdi-nivAraNa) gRhastha ke sammukha kareM athavA jugupsita (ghRNita) yA nindita kuloM se bAhAra-pAnI grahaNa kare to isase zAsana (dharmasaMgha) kI apabhrAjanA (badanAmI) hotI hai| aisA karane se use samyaktva (bodhi) prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai|" isI kAraNa sAdhu kA aisA AcAra hai ki sAdhu jahA~ baiTha kara mAhAra kara rahA ho, vahA~ yadi usa samaya koI gRhastha (bhAI bahana) bA jAya aura usI samaya 1 . Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza calA jAya, taba to sAdhu bhojana ke lie vahIM baiThA rahe ; lekina vaha (gRhastha ) vahA~ kAphI dera taka rukA rahe to phira sAdhu ko vahA~ nahI baiThe rahanA caahie| kyoMki adhika samaya taka eka hI Asana para (bhojana sthagita kiye ) baiThe rahane se svAdhyAya, sevA Adi anya dainika caryAoM meM vighna par3egA; isa kAraNa sAdhu ( yA sAdhvI) vahA~ se uTha kara yadi dUsare sthAna para baiTha kara AhAra karate haiM to isa AgAra ke kAraNa unakA ekAsana paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / yaha vidhAna sAdhu kI apekSA se kiyA gyaa| aba gRhastha kI apekSA se isa AgAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki koI gRhastha ekAsana ke lie AhAra karane baiThA ho, usa samaya kisI ke dekhane yA najara lagane se hajama na hone kI AzaMkA se yadi vaha sthAna badalatA hai to sAgArikAgAra ke kAraNa usakA ekAsana paccakkhANa khaMDita nahIM hotA / tathA AuMTaNapasAreNaM = mAkuMcana-prasAraNa karane se yAnI ghuTane, jaMghA, paira Adi ko sikor3ane yA pasArane ( phailAne-lambe, cor3e karane) se / matalaba yaha hai ki kaI vyakti bhojana karate samaya adhika dera taka eka Asana se sthiratApUrvaka baiTha nahIM sakate ; bImArI, azakti yA bur3hApe Adi ke kAraNa unake aMgopAMga jyAdA dera taka eka hI Asana se baiThanA sahana nahIM kara sakate, aise vyakti ekAsana karate samaya yadi zarIra ke aMgopAMga sikor3ate yA pasArate haiM, lambA-caur3A karate haiM, usameM jarA-sA Asana calAyamAna ho jAya to isa AgAra (chUTa) ke kAraNa unakA ekAsana-pratyAkhyAna khaMDita nahIM hotA / tathA guru-abbhuTThANeNaM - isakA artha hai ekAsana meM bhojana karate samaya yadi gurudeva padhAreM to unake vinaya ke liye Asana para khar3e ho jAne para bhI isa AgAra ke kAraNa paJcakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / guruvinaya khar3e ho kara kiyA jAtA hai, jise karanA Ava zyaka hai / ata: bhojana karate samaya bhI koI bar3e ho kara bar3oM kA vinaya karatA hai, to usase usakA ekAsana bhaMga nahIM hotA / pAriTThAvaNiAgAra NaM bhuktaziSTa atimAtrA me AnIta vastu ko niravadya sthAna meM DAlanA - syAga kara denA yA kisI tapasvI sAdhusAdhvI ko de denA, pariSThApana kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu kI bhikSA meM AhAra mAtrA se adhika Ane se baca gayA ho; dUsare dina ke lie use rakhanA to kalpanIya nahIM hai, aisI dazA meM use pariThAne ( DAlane) ke sivAya koI cArA na ho, usa samaya usa AhAra ko paccakkhANa ( ekAsana Adi ) vAlA khA le to pariSThApanikAgAra ke kAraNa usakA paccakvANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kyoMki ukta AhAra ko pariThAne pheMkane para to jIvavirAdhanA Adi kaI doSa lagate haiM, jabaki zAstra maryAdAnusAra usa pariSThApana yogya AhAra ko paccakkhANa vAlA mAdhu (sAdhvI ) khA le to usame adhika guNa haiN| isa kAraNa bar3hA huA AhAra guru AjJA se paccakkhANa vAlA kara le to usakA paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA / 'bosiraha' - arthAt ina bhagAroM ke alAvA eka hI Asana aura AhAra ke atirikta Asana yA AhAra kA tyAga karatA hUM = aba ekalaThANA ke paccakkhANa kA svarUpa batAte haiM / isameM sAta AgAra haiN| isakA pATha bhI ekAsana ke samAna hI hai / sirpha 'egAsaNaM' ke badale 'egalaThANaM' bolanA aura AuMTaNa pasAMrageNaM kA AgAra chor3a kara sabhI AgAroM ko bolanA caahie| kyoMki egalaThANA meM yaha niyama hai ki zarIra ke aMga jisa taraha rakhe hoM, usI taraha anta taka rakha kara bhojana karanA cAhie / arthAt eka hI sthiti meM aMgopAMga rakhanA ekalaThANA hai| muMha aura hAtha ko hilAe binA to bhojana kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, ataH ina donoM ko hilAne kA isameM niSedha nahIM hai / AuTaNa-pasAreNaM AgAra ko chor3ane kA vidhAna ekAsana aura ekalaThANA paccavakhANa meM antara batAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai / anyathA, ye donoM paccakkhANa eka sarIkhe ho jAte / aba Ayambila paccamakhANa kA svarUpa batAte haiN| isameM ATha AgAra hai / AyaMbila paccakkhANa kA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAyaMbila aura anmatta (upavAsa) paccakkhANa ke pATha aura vivecana 395 'mAvilaM paccalAi, annatyanAmone, sahasAgAreNaM, levAleveNaM, gihatyasaMsaThThaNaM, uktita vivegeNaM, pAriThThAvaNiyAgAre, mahattarAgAreNaM, sabyasamAhibatti mAgAreNaMbosiraha / ' Ayambila jainadharma kA paribhASika zabda hai| zabdazaH isakA artha hotA hai-AyaM yAnI mAyAma = osAmaNa (mAMDa) aura amla=cauthA khaTTA pAnI yA khaTAI ; upalakSaNa se tamAma vigaI, mirca-masAle Adi svAdavaDhaMka yA snigdha vastuoM ke asevana kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| jisameM prAyaH nIrasa (svAdarahita), rUkhI-sUkhI khAdyavastuoM-cAvala, gehUM, cane, ur3ada Adi kA bhojana (eka bAra) karake nirvAha kiyA jAya, use jainazAsana meM AyaMbila yA AcAmla tapa kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki AyaMbila-paccakkhANa meM svAda jItane ke lie pauSTika, sarasa, svAdiSTa, caTapaTI gariSTha Adi vastuoM se rahita rUkhA-sUkhA, nIrasa bhojana karanA hotA hai| isameM prathama do AgAroM aura antima tIna AgAroM kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| bIca ke tIna AgAroM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai'levAleveNaM' =lepa aura balepa se| arthAt AyaMbila karane vAle ke lie akalpanIya (asevanIya) ghI, tela, gur3a (mIThA), dUdha, dahI, mirca-masAle, hare sAga, sUkhe meve, pake phala Adi vastuoM kA lepa AyaMbila ke yogya rUkhe-sUkhe bhojana yA bartana ke sAtha pahale se lagA ho to usakA AgAra hai ; athavA bhojana va bartana ke lepa to na lagA ho, lekina tela Adi akalpanIya vastuoM se lipta hAtha yA kapar3e se sApha kiye hue yA poMche hue bartana meM bhojana kiyA gayA ho, to usa alepa kA AgAra hai| matalaba yaha ki lepa aura alepa ke AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| tathA 'gihatyasaMsalaiMga' = arthAt AhAra dene vAlA gRhastha jisa camace yA kur3achI Adi se sAdhu ke pAtra meM bhojana detA hai, usake sAtha pratyAkhyAna meM akalpaya koI vigaI. yA mirca-masAle Adi vastu lagI ho athavA AyaMbila karate samaya kaDakI Adi meM lagI usa akalpya vastu kA aMzamAtra milA ho, Ayambilayogya AhAra meM usa vastu kA svAda bhI spaSTa rUpa se mAlUma hotA ho, phira bhI aisI lepAyamAna vastu ke khAne para isa AgAra ke kAraNa AyaMbila paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| tathA 'ukvittavivege' arthAt AyaMbila meM khAne yogya rUkhI roTI, cane, cAvala Adi vastu para AyaMbila meM nahIM khAne yogya sUkhI vigaI (gur3a, miThAI Adi) rakhI ho, use acchI taraha uThA lene ke bAda bhI usakA aMza athavA lepa roTI cAvala Adi para lagA ho to AyaMbila meM khAne se isa AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA hai / arthAt AyaMbila meM kalpya (khAne yogya vasta) meM akalpya vastu kA sparza ho gayA ho to Ayambila bhaMga nahIM hotaa| parantu halavA, sAga Adi vastu ko pUrNarUpa se uThA nahIM sakate ; ataH vaha (vigaI mAdi) kalpya khAdya ke rUpa lagI raha jAtI hai| isase rUkhI roTI cAvala Adi khAne para pratabhaMga hotA hai| isa taraha ina AgAroM (chToM) ke atirikta mAyaMbila meM nahIM khA sakane yogya anya cAroM AhAroM kA tyAga karatA huuN| zeSa padoM kA artha pahale mA cukA hai| aba upavAsa ke paccakkhAna kA varNana karate haiN| isake pAMca AgAra haiN| yahA~ prathama upavAsapaccakkhANa kA sUtra pATha kahate haiM ___ "uggae sUre anmattaDhaM pancaklAi pagvihaMpi, tivihaMpi vA mAhAraM asarga, pANaM, sAima, sAimaM aNNatyaNAmogeNaM sahasAgAregaM parichAvaNimAgArega, sambasamAhivattiAgAraNaM bosirh|" uggae sUre arthAt sUryodaya se le kara / isakA yaha artha huA ki bhojana karane ke bAda zeSa dina ke samaya meM upavAsa nahIM ho sakatA hai| tathA 'anbhattaTTha=arthAt jisa pratyAkhyAna meM bhojana karane kA prayojana nahIM ho, use abhaktArtha (upavAsa) kahate haiM / isake AgAra pUrvavat haiN| isameM 'pAridahA Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza paNiyAgAra' vizeSarUpa meM hai| yadi tivihAra upavAsa kiyA ho to use pAnI pIne kI chUTa hone se bar3hA huA AhAra guru kI AjJA se khA kara pAnI pI sakatA hai, parantu jisane cauvihAra upavAsa kiyA ho, vaha to AhAra-pAnI donoM bar3ha gaye hoM, tabhI khA sakatA hai pAnI na bar3hA ho to akelA AhAra nahIM khA sktaa|' 'bosiraI'=upayukta bAgAroM ke atirikta azanAdi cAroM yA tInoM azanAdi AhAra kA tyAga karatA hai| ___ aba pAnI-sambandhI paccakkhAna kahate haiM, usameM porasI, purimaDDha, ekAsanA, ekalaThANA, mAyaMbila tathA upavAsa ke paccakkhAna meM utsargamArga meM cauvihAra paccakkhAna karanA yukta hai, phira bhI tivihAra paccakkhAna kiyA jAya aura pAnI kI chUTa rakhI jAya, to usake lie chaha AgAra batAe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM "pANassa levANa vA, alevADega vA accheNa vA bahuleNa vA sasistheNaM vA asitSeNa yA bosirh|" porasI Adi ke AgAroM meM 'aNNatpaNAmoge' AgAra ke sAtha ise jor3anA aura jo tRtIyA vibhakti hai use paMcamI ke artha meM smjhnaa| tathA 'levADeNa vA'=mosAmaNa athavA khajUra, imalI Adi ke pAnI se yA jisa vartana Adi meM usake lepasahita pAnI ho, usake sivAya trividha AhAra kA meM tyAga karatA huuN| arthAt aisA lepakRta pAnI upavAsa athavA ekAsana Adi meM bhojana ke bAda pIe to bhI paccakkhAna kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| pratyeka zabda ke sAtha athavA artha meM vA zabda (avyaya) hai| vaha lepakRta-alepakRta Adi sarva prakAra ke pAnI 'pANassa'-pAnI ke paccakkhAna meM avarjanIya rUpa meM vizeSa prakAra se batAne ke lie samajhanA, vaha isa prakAra se 'malebAreNa vA' = jisa vartana Adi meM lepa na ho, parantu chAcha Adi kA nitArA huA pAnI ho, usa alepayukta pAnI ke pIne se bhI isa AgAra ke kAraNa paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| tathA 'accheNa vA' tIna bAra ubAle hue pAnI zuddha svaccha jala se 'bahuleNa vA' tila yA kacce cAvala kA ghovana, bahula jala athavA guDala jala kahalAtA hai / usase tathA 'sasityeka vA'=pakAye hue cAvala yA mAMDa, dAnA athavA osAmana vAle pAnI ko kapar3e se chAna kara pIye to, isa AgAra se paccakkhAna kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai, tathA 'asisSeNa vA-ATe ke kaNa kA nitArA humA pAnI bhI isI prakAra ke pAnI ke AgAra ke samAna smjhnaa| aba parama pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM kahate haiM-carama arthAt antima pcckkhaann| isake do bheda haiM- eka dina ke antima bhAga kA aura dUsarA bhava-jIvana ke antima mAga taka kA hotA hai, ina donoM paccarakhAnoM ko kramazaH divasacarima aura bhavacarima kahate haiN| bhavacarima pratyAkhyAna yAvajjIvajaba taka prANa rahe, taba taka kA hotA hai| donoM ke cAra-cAra AgAra haiM, jinheM nimnokta sUtrapATha meM batAe hai "vivasaparimaM, bhavacarimaM vA paccakkhAi pambiha pi AhAraM asaNaM pANaM sAimaM sAhaba annatvanAmogegaM sahalAgAreNaM mahattarAgArecaM savvasamAhittimAgAreNaM bosie|" yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki ekAsana Adi paccakkhANa bhI isI taraha se hotA hai, phira divasacarima paccakkhANa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? ataH divasacarima paccakkhANa niSphala hai| isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai| ekAsana Adi meM 'aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM' ityAdi ATha AgAra haiM, jabaki Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ babhiggaha aura viggaI paccakkhANa ke pATha aura unakI vyAkhyA divasarima meM kevala cAra hI AgAra haiM / ataH isameM AgAra (apavAda= chUTa) kama hone se yaha paccakkhANa saphala hI hai| yadyapi sAdhusAdhviyoM ke rAtribhojana kA trividha-trividha (tInakaraNa tIna yoga) se bAjIvana tyAga hotA hai, aura gRhastha ke ekAsana Adi kA paccakkhANa bhI dUsare dina sUryodaya taka kA hotA hai| (kyoMki divasa-zabda kA artha dina hotA hai, vaise hI pUrI rAtrisahita dina yAnI 'ahorAtra' bhI hotA hai| arthAt ahorAtra zabda bhI divasa kA paryAyavAcI (samAnArthaka) hotA hai / ) tathApi jinake rAtribhojana kA tyAga ho, una sAdhu-zrAvakoM ko phira se rAtribhojanatyAgarUpa divasacarama pratyAkhyAna punaH usa paccakkhANa kA smaraNa (yAda) karA detA hai, isalie saphala hai / bhavacarimapackhANa meM sirpha do AgAra hI hote haiM / isameM sarvasamAdhi-pratyayarUpa AgAra aura 'mahattarAgAra' kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI ; sirpha anAbhoga aura sahasAkAra ina do AgAroM se bhavacarima-paccakkhANa ho jAtA hai| upayogazUnyatA athavA sahasA uMgalI Adi muha meM DAlanA saMbhava hone se isa pratyAkhyAna meM ye do AgAra hI rakhe gae haiM / kyoMki carama-pratyAsyAnakartA ina donoM AgAroM kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| aba abhigraha pratyAkhyAna kA svarUpa batAte haiM / kisI na kimI rUpa meM tapatyAga ke anurUpa koI saMkalpa yA niyama karanA, abhigraha kahalAtA hai| vaha daNDa kA pramArjana-pratilekhana karane, uThane. dene mAdi vividha niyamoM ke rUpa meM hotA hai| aisA koI bhI abhigrahayukta paccakkhANa karanA abhigraha pratyAsyAna kahalAtA hai| isameM cAra AgAra haiN| isakA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai- 'abhiggahaM paccakbAi, aNatyaNAmogaNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, sambasamAhivattiAgAregaM vosiraha / ' ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| itanA jarUra samajha lenA hai ki yadi koI sAdhu vastratyAgarUpa abhigraha / pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, to usake sAtha 'colapaTTAgAreNaM' nAmaka paMcama AgAra avazya bole isa AgAra ke kAraNa yadi kisI gAr3hakAraNavaza vaha colapaTTA dhAraNa kara letA hai to bhI usake isa paccakkhANa kA aMga nahIM hotaa| aba viggai-paccakkhANa kA svarUpa batAte haiM / imameM ATha yA nau AgAra batAye gae haiM / isakA sUtrapATha isa prakAra hai viggaimo paccakkhAi, aNNatthaNAmogeNaM, sahagAgAregaM, levAleveNaM, gihatyasaMsalaiMgaM, ukkhitavivegeNaM. paccamakkhieNaM, parivAvaNiyAgAreNaM mahattarAgAregaM sambasamAhivattiAgAregaM vosirh|" amuka khAdya padArtha jo prAya: mana meM vikAra paidA karane meM kAraNabhUta hote haiM, unheM jaina-paribhASA meM viggaI (vikRtika) kahA jAtA hai| isake dasa bheda haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-1-dUdha, 2-daho, 3-ghI, 4-makkhana, 5-tela, 6-madya, 8- madhu, 8-mAMsa aura 10-talI huI vastueM / (1) dUdha -gAya, bhaiMsa bakarI, UMTanI aura bher3a ina pAMcoM kA dUdha viggaI hai| (2) UMTanI ke dUdha kA dahI nahIM banatA ; ata: ise chor3a kara zeSa cAroM kA bahI viggaI hai| (3-4) isI prakAra ina cAroM kA makkhana aura ghI viggaI hai / (5) tila, alasI, nAriyala tathA sarasoM (isameM 'lAhA' bhI zAmila hai), ina cAroM ke tela viggaI meM mAne jAte haiM, anya tela viggaI meM nahIM mAne jAte ; ve kevala lepakRta mAne jAte haiM / (6) ikSurasa yA tAr3arasa ko ubAla kara banA huA narama va sakhta donoM prakAra kA gur3a viggaI hai / (gur3a ke antargata khAMDa, cInI, bUrA, zakkara, mizrI tathA inase banI huI miThAiyAM bhI viggaI meM mAnI jAtI haiN|) (7) madya-zarAba (madirA) do prakAra kI hai| eka to mahur3A, gannA, tAr3I Adi ke rasa se banatI hai, use kASThajanya madya kahate haiM ; dUsarA, mATe Adi ko sar3A-galA kara use banAyA jAtA hai ; use piSTajanya kahate haiN| donoM prakAra kA madya (zarAba) mahAvikRtikAraka hone se sarvathA tyAjya hai|) Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 398 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza (6) maSa-zahada tIna kisma kA hotA hai / eka madhumakkhI se, dUsarA kuntA nAmaka ur3ane vAle jIvoM se aura tIsarA bhramarI ke dvArA taiyAra kiyA huA hotA hai| (ye tInoM prakAra ke zahada utsargarUpa se vajita haiM) (8) mAMsa bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai,-jalacara kA, sthalacara kA aura khecara jIvoM kA / jIvoM kI camaDI, carbI, rakta, majjA, haDDI Adi bhI mAMsa ke antargata haiM / (10) talI huI bIje-dhI yA tela meM tale hue pUe jalebI Adi miThAiyAM, caTapaTe mircamasAledAra bar3e, pakaur3e Adi saba bhojyapadArthoM kI gaNanA avagAhima (talI huI) meM hotI hai ; ye saba bastueM viggai haiM / avagAha zabda ke bhAva-artha meM 'ima' pratyaya lagane se avagAhima zabda banA hai| isakA artha hotA hai - tela, ghI Adi se bharI kar3AhI meM avagAhana karake-Dabo kara jo khAcavastu, jaba vaha ubala jAya taba bAhara nikAlI jAya / yAnI tela ghI Adi meM nalane ke lie khAdyapadArtha DAlA jAya aura tIna bAra ubala jAne ke bAda use nikAlA jAya ; aimI vastu miThAI, bar3e, pakaur3e, yA anya talI huI cIjeM bhI ho sakatI haiM aura ve zAstrIya paribhASA meM viggaI kahalAtI haiM / vRddha AcAryoM kI dhAraNA hai ki agara cauthI bAra kI talI huI koI vastu ho to vaha nIvI (niviggaI) ke yogya mAnI jAtI hai / aisI nIvI (niviggaI viggaIrahita) vastu yogovAhaka sAdhu ke lie nIvI (nirvikRtika) paccakkhANa meM kalpanIya hai| arthAt- talI huI vastu (viggaI) ke tyAga meM bhI yogodvahana karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI nIvI paccakkhANa meM bhI tIbha ghAna (bAra) ke bAda kI talI haI miThAI yA viggaI le sakate hai, bazarte ki bIca meM usameM tela yA ghI na DAlA ho| vRddhAcAyo kI aimI bhI dhAraNA hai ki jisa kar3AhI meM ye cIjeM talI jA rahI ho, usa samaya usameM eka hI pUmA itanA bar3A talA jA rahA ho, jisase kar3AhI kA tela yA gho pUrA kA pUrA Dhaka jAya to dUsarI bAra kI umameM talI huI miThAI Adi cIjeM yogodvAhaka sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie nIvI paccakkhANa meM bhI kalpanIya ho sakatI haiM / parantu ve saba cIjeM lepakRta samajhI jaaeNgii| uparyukta dasa prakAra kI viggaiyoM meM mAMsa evaM madirA to sarvathA abhakSya haiM, madhu aura navanIta kathaMcit abhakSya haiM / zeSa 6 viggaiyAM bhakSya haiM / ina bhakSya viggaiyoM meM se eka viggaI se le kara 6 viggaiyoM taka kA paccakkhANa alaga-alaga bhI liyA jA sakatI hai aura eka sAtha sabhI viggaiyoM kA paccakvANa bhI nIvI paccakkhANa ke sAtha liyA jA sakatA hai| isameM jo yAgAra haiM, unakA artha pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| vizeSa AgAra ye haiM'gihatya-saMsalaiMga'-arthAt gRhastha ne apane lie dUdha meM cAvala milAe hoM, usa dUdha meM cAvala DAlane ke bAda agara vaha dUdha (usa bartana meM) cAra aMgula Upara ho to vaha viggaI nahIM mAnA jaaegaa| vaha saMsRSTadravya hai aura nIvI paccakkhANa meM prAha hai, kintu yadi dUdha cAra aMgula se jyAdA Upara ho to vaha viggaI meM zumAra hai| isI taraha dUsarI viggaiyoM meM bhI saMsRSTadravya kA bhAgAra AgamoM se jAna lenaa| matalaba yaha hai ki gRhastha dvArA saMsRSTa dravya sAdhu-sAdhvI nIvI meM khA leM to unakA paccakkhANa isa AgAra ke kAraNa bhaMga nahIM hotA / 'ukvittavivegeNaM'-arthAt Ayambila se bhAgAroM meM kahe anusAra sakhta dravya Adi kA tyAga hote hue bhI kadAcit gur3a Adi kisI kaThina dravya kA kaNa raha jAya aura baha khAne meM A jAya to bhI ukta paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kintu yaha AgAra (chUTa) sirpha kaThora (sasta) viggaI ke lie hai, tarala viggaI ke lie nhiiN| 'paDaccamakkhieNaM' arthAt--rUkhI roTI Adi narama rakhane ke lie alAmAtrA meM gRhastha dvArA use cupar3a dI jAtI ho, use khA lene para bhI 'pratItyamrakSita' nAmaka AgAra ke kAraNa yaha paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotA ; bazarte ki use khAne para ghI kA svAda jarA bhI mAlUma na ho / ugalI meM lage hue mAmUlI tela, ghI Adi roTI Adi ke laga jAya, use khAne para bhI Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samasta paccakkhANoM ke AgAroM kI gaNanA evaM pratyAkhyAnazuddhi kI vidhi 396 yaha paccakkhANa bhaMga nahIM hotaa| parantu vizeSarUpa se ghI Adi DAla kara khAnA ukta dhAraviggaI ke paccakkhANa vAle ke lie kalpanIya nahI hai| isa prakAra viggaI ke paccakkhANa vAle ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hai| isa prakAra viggaI-tyAga aura upalakSaNa se nIvI-paccakkhANa ke jo AgAra batAe haiM, unakI .yatanA rakha kara, bAkI kA bosiraI tyAga karatA huuN| tyAga kI huI kisI viggaI meM gur3a kA Tukar3A rakhA ho to use uThA kara vaha viggaI lI jA sakatI hai| isa dRSTi se gur3a viggaI ke nau aura dUdha Adi tarala viggaI ke ATha-ATha AgAra samajha lene caahie| AgAroM kA digdarzana karAne vAlI isI bAta kI poSaka AgamagAthAoM kA artha yahAM prastuta karate haiM - 'namukkArasahiya (naukArasI) paccakkhANa ke do, porasI ke 6, purimaDDha (pUrvArTa') paccakkhANa ke sAta, ekAsana ke 8, upavAsa ke 5, pAnIsahita upavAsAdi ke 6, divasacarama aura bhavacarama pratyAkhyAna ke 4, abhigraha ke 4 athavA anya cAra tathA nIvI ke 8 yA 9 AgAra hote haiN| inameM bhI aprAvaraNa abhigraha meM pAMca aura zeSa abhigraha paccakkhANa meM cAra AgAra hote haiM / yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki nIvI ke lie kahe hae AgAra viggaI-tyAgarUpa paccakkhANa ke antargata batAe haiM, to koI tamAma viggaDayoM kA tyAga na karake kucha viggaiyoM kI chUTa rakhatA hai, kisI yA kinhIM viggaiyoM kA hI tyAga karatA hai| aise viggaI-paccakkhANa meM AgAra kisa taraha samajhane cAhie ?' isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki nIvIpaccakkhANa ke sAtha hI upalakSaNa se parimita-viggaI-paccakkhANa kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| usameM bhI vedI AgAra samajhane cAhie / arthAt novo meM jo bAgAra batAe haiM, ve hI AgAra (parimita) viggaIpacakyANa meM bhI haiM / isI prakAra ekAsana ke sAtha biyAsaNA tathA poraso ke sAtha sADDhaporasI ora purimaTa ke sAtha abaDha kA paccakkhANa samajha lenA cAhie / apramattatA kI vRddhi hona sa usa paccakkhANa ke sAtha bolanA anacita nahIM hai| ekAsanAdi-sambandhI AgAra eka sarIkhe hone sa biyAsanAma: iDhaporasI Adi meM samajha lenaa| kyoMki caubihAra meM jo AgAra haiM, ve hI tivihAra, duvihAra paccakkhANa ke AgAra hai. usI taraha biAsaNA Adi va ekAsana Adi gAra AsanAdi zabda kI samA. natA se yukta haiN| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki biyAsaNA mAdi paccakkhANa yadi abhigraharUpa haiM, to usaka cAra cAhie, adhika kyoM ? isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki ekAsana bAdi ke samAna hI usakA grahaNa, pAlana, rakSaNa Adi hone se unake sAtha samAnatA hai; isalie biyAsana meM bhI utane hI jAnane cAhie / anya AcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai ki biyAsana Adi ke paccakkhANa mUla paccakkhANoM ma nahI ginAye gae hai / mUla meM ekAsana mAdi dasa paccakkhANa ho mAna gaya hai, ataH itana hI ThIka hai / yadi koI ekAsana Adi paccakkhANa karane meM asamartha ho, to vaha apanI bhAvanA aura zakti ke anusAra porasI Adi uccapaccakkhANa kara sakatA hai| isase bhI adhika lAbha-prApti ke abhilASA ko usa (porasI Adi) ke sAtha gaMThisahita, muThisahita Adi pratyAkhyAna karanA ucita hai / kyoMki gaMThisahita bAdi paccakkhANa bhI apramattadazA ko bar3hAne vAle aura phaladAyI haiN| ye paccakvANa sparzanAdi guNa vAle hote aura supratyAkhyAna kahalAte haiN| isI ke samarthana meM sabhI pratyAkhyAnoM kI samyakazuddhi ke hetu kahA haiphAsiyaM, pAliyaM, sohiyaM, tIriyaM, kITTiya, mArAhiya / isa taraha pratyAsyAna kI zuddhi pUrvokta 6 prakAra se hotI hai / (1) phAsiyaM (spazita)=pratyAkhyAna ke samaya vidhipUrvaka usakA sparza prApta honA; (2) pAliyaM (pAlita) =grahaNa kiye hue pratyAkhyAna kA bAra-bAra upayogapUrvaka smaraNa rakha kara use bhalIbhAMti surakSita rakhanA-bhaMga hone se bacAnA yA pAlanA ; (3) sohiyaM (zobhita)bAye hue AhAra meM se Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 400 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza guru, tapasvI, bAla, glAna, vRddha Adi ko pahale 6 kara bave hue AhAra ko svayaM sevana karanA; (.) toriyaM (tIrita)- pratyAkhyAna kI avadhi pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda thor3e samaya taka sthiratA karake bAda meM AhAra karanA / (5)kITiyaM (kIrtita)-pratyAkhyAna ke anurUpa AhAra karate samaya yaha yAda karake ki maiMne Aja amuka pratyAkhyAna aMgIkAra kiyA hai ; bhojana kare ; athavA jo pratyAkhyAna grahaNa kiyA hai, usakI mahattA kA bakhAna karanA-kIrtana karanA bhI kIrtita kahalAtA hai / (6) marAhiyaM (ArAdhita)=ina sabhI prakAra kI zuddhi ke sAtha AgAroM ko bhalIbhAMti maddenajara rakhate hue liye hue pratyAkhyAna ko amala meM lAnA / aba pratyAkhyAna ke anantara aura paraspara, do prakAra ke phala batAte haiN| paccakkhANa karane se bAne vAle kamoM ke dvAra bada ho jAte haiN| isase icchA-tRSNA kA uccheda hotA hai / tRSNA zAnta hone se anupama upazamabhAva pragaTa hotA hai; isa kAraNa se pratyAkhyAna zuddha hotA hai| zuddha pratyAkhyAna se sAdhaka cAritradharma kA yathArthasvarUpa prApta karatA hai| isase pUrva kRta (purAne) karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai, jisase uttarottara guNasthAna kI prApti karate-karate sAdhaka eka dina kevalajJAna prApta kara letA hai; aura kevalajJAna se zAzvatasukha-sthAnarUpa mokSaphala prApta hotA hai| isa taraha pratyAkhyAna paramparA se mokSaphaladAtA hai| isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna-Avazyaka-sahita chaha AvazyakoM ke svarUpa kA varNana pUrNa huaa| 'dhAvaka ke lie kevala caityavandana Adi hI avazyakaraNIya haiM, use ina SaT-AvazyakoM ko karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM'; aisA kadApi pratipAdana nahIM karanA cAhie / isIlie kahA hai- 'zramaNa yA zrAvaka ke lie rAta yA dina ke anta meM ye (chaha) avazya karane yogya haiM, isIlie inakA nAma mAvazyaka (pratikramaNa) kahA hai / isI taraha Agama meM bhI zrAvaka ko pratikramaNAdi avazya karane kA kahA hai| yahA~ caityavaMdana bAdi ke samAna bAvazyaka ko batAnA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki pratikramaNAdi Avazyaka kA vidhAna to 'aMte aho-nisisa' kaha kara dina aura rAta ke anta meM' ubhayakAla kiyA gayA hai| jabaki caityavagdana kA vidhAna trikAla hai| anuyogadvArasUtra meM bhI lokottara Avazyaka kA lakSaNa batAte hue isake mahattva ke sambandha meM kahA hai-jo sAdhu-sAdhvI yA zrAvaka-zrAvikA AvazyakasUtra aura usake artha meM ekAgracitta rahate haiM, usameM tanmaya ho jAte haiM, usI lezyA meM tallIna va usI ke artha meM upayoga vAle ho kara usI meM hI tInoM karaNoM ko apita kara dete haiM, evaM kevala usI kI bhAvanA meM ota-prota ho kara donoM samaya bAvazyaka (pratikramaNAdi) karate haiM; unake usa Avazyaka ko lokottara bhAva-Avazyaka smjhnaa|' isa bhAgama-bacana ke anusAra dhAvakoM ke lie bhI Avazyaka (pratikramaNAdi) karane kA vidhAna hai / chaha Avazyaka karane ke bAda zrAvaka svAdhyAya kare aNuvrata-vidhi para vicAra kare, athavA paMcaparameSThInamaskAramaMtra kI mAlA phere, athavA pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karake samaya kA sadupayoga kre| svAdhyAya ke pAMca prakAra ye haiM-(1) vAcanAzAstra yA anya par3hanA, (2) pRcchanA=usake viSaya meM prazna pUchanA, (2) paryaTanA=par3A huA jJAna vismRta na ho jAya, isa dRSTi se bArabAra use doharAnA-AvRtti karanA; (4) anuprekSA-sUkSmapadArthoM ke sambandha meM paraspara carcA karake ni:zaMka bananA athavA tadanukUla cintana-manana karanA; (5) dharmakathA-zAstrIya viSayoM para dharma-kathA yA vyAkhyAna athavA pravacana kahanA, sunnaa| yadi sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM vyAkhyAna-upadeza sunane jAne kI zakti na ho athavA koI rAjA yA mahARddhimAna zrAvaka ho, yA bAhara jAne meM ar3acana yA kaThinAI ho to vaha apane ghara meM hI bAvazyaka, svAdhyAya bAdi kre| yaha uttama nibarA kA kAraNarUpa hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'zrIjinezvara' Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nidrA lene ke pahale aura nidrAtyAga ke bAda zrAvaka kI caryA ne bAhya aura Abhyantara rUpa se bAraha prakAra ke tapa batAe haiM, unameM svAdhyAya ke samAna koI tapa nahIM hai, na hogA, na huA hai / aura bhI kahA hai ki "svAdhyAya meM dhyAna hotA hai aura svAdhyAya se paramArtha bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai ; svAdhyAya meM tanmaya banA huA AtmA kSaNa kSaNa meM vairAgya prApta karatA hai|" isa prakAra 126veM zloka kA bhAvArya pUrNa huA nyAyye kAle tato, deva-guru-smRti-pavitritaH / nidrAmalpAnupAsota, prAyeNAbrahmavarjakaH / / 130 // artha-svAdhyAya Adi karane ke bAda ucita samaya taka deva evaM guru ke smaraNa se pavitra banA huA evaM prAyaH abrahmacarya kA tyAgI yA niryAmata jAvana bitAne vAlA dhAvaka alpanidrA le| vyAkhyA-rAtri ke prathama pahara taka, yA AdhI rAta taka athavA zarIra svasthatA ke anusAra, svAdhyAdhyAdi karane ke bAda dhAvaka alpanidrA kA sevana kisa prakAra kare ? ise batAte haiM -bhaTTAraka zrI arihaMtAdi deva, dharmAcArya. gurumahArAja kA mana meM smaraNa kara pavitra banA huA AtmA, upalakSaNa se cAra zaraNa aMgIkAra karake, pApamaya kRtyoM kI nindA aura sukRtyoM kI anumodanA kara paMca parameSThI bhagavantoM kA smaraNa ityAdi kare / ina sabhI ke smaraNa kiye binA AtmA pavitra nahIM bana sakatA / isalie zrIvItarAgadeva kA smaraNa isa prakAra kare- "namo vIyarAgANaM savaNNUNaM tilorakapUhamANaM mahabhivatpu bAIgaM arthAta namaskAra ho zrI vItarAga, sarvaza, trilokapUjya, yathArtharUpa se vastutattva ke pratipAdaka, zrI arihaMta paramAtmA ko| isake bAda gurudevoM kA smaraNa isa prakAra kare-'dhanyAste prAma-nagara-janapadAbayo ye madIyA dharmAcAryA viharanti" arthAta 'usa gAMvoM, nagaroM, dezoM prAntoM Adi ko dhanya hai, jahAM mere dharmAcArya gurudeva vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| zayana se pUrva aura nidrAtyAga ke pazcAta isa prakAra se cintana kare / alpanidrA meM nidrA vizeSya hai aura alpa vizeSaNa hai| yahAM para alpa kA vidhAna kiyA hai ; nidrA kA nahIM / kyoMki jisa vAkya meM vizeSaNasahita vidhi-niSedha hotA hai. usakA vidhAna vizeSaNaparaka hotA hai, vizeSya raka nahIM, isa nyAya se yahAM 'nidrA lenA' vidhAna nahIM hai| nidrA to darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se apane Apa AtI hai / nahIM batAye hue padArtha meM hI zAstra kI saphalatA mAnI jAtI hai| yaha bAta pahale kahI jA cukI hai| isalie yahA~ nidrA meM alpatva kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| aura gRhastha prAyaH abrahmacyaM =maithunasevana kA tyAga karatA hI hai / aura bhI dekhiye -- nivAcche yoSadaMgAttatvaM paricintayet / sthUlabhadrAdisAdhUnAM tannivRtti parAmRzan // 13 // artha - rAta ko jaba nIMda khula jAya, taba sthUlabhadrAdi muniyoM ne jisa prakAra striyoM ke aMga ko malinatA, jugupsanIyatA aura niHsAratA kA vicAra kiyA thA, usI prakAra aMganAoM ke aMgoM ke yathArtha tatva kA cintana kare aura unakI taraha striyoM se nivRtti kA smaraNa karate hue apane zarIra ke vAstavika svarUpa para vicAra kre| zrIsthUlabhadramuni kA sampradAyaparamparAgamya caritra isa prakAra haiM Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kAmavijetA mahAmuni sthUlabhadra candramA kI cAMdanI meM prakAzita rAtri kI AkAzagaMgA se pratispardhA karane vAlI kamalasaMgama se usake teja ko parAjita kara dene vAlI gaMgA nadI ke taTa para manohara pATalIputra nagara thA / vahA~ kalyANa ke svAmI ke tulya, trikhaNDAdhipati, zatruskandhanAzaka naMda nAma kA gajA rAjya karatA thA / saMkaTa meM zrI kA rakSaka, sakaTa-rahita buddhinidhAna zakaTAla nAma kA usakA sarvazreSTha maMtrI thA / usakA bar3A putra prakharabuddhimampanna, vinayAdi-guNAgAra, sundara, suDaula eva candravat AnandadAyaka sthUlabhadra thaa| tathA nandarAjA ke hRdaya ko AnandadAyaka, gozIrSacandana ke mamAna bhaktimAna zrIyaka nAma kA usakA choTA putra thaa| usI nagara meM rUpa aura kAnti meM urvazI ke samAna lokamanohAriNI kozAnAma kI vezyA rahatI thI / sthUlabhadra usake sAtha dinarAta vividha bhogavilAsoM aura Amodapramodo meM tanmaya rahatA thaa| use vahA~ rahate eka-eka karate hue bAraha varSa bIta gae / zakaTAla-maMtrI naMdarAjA ke dUsare hRdaya ke samAna, atyanta vizvAsapAtra aura agarakSaka banA huA thA / usI nagara meM kaviyoM, vAdiyoM aura vaiyAkaraNoM meM ziromaNi vararuci nAmaka brAhmaNoM kA aguA rahatA thaa| vaha itanA buddhizAlI thA ki pratidina 108 naye zloka banA kara rAjA kI stuti karatA thaa| kintu vararuci kavi ke mithyAdRSTi hone ke kAraNa zakaTAla maMtrI kabhI umI prazaMsA nahIM karatA thaa| isa kAraNa naMdarAjA usa para prasanna to hotA thA, magara ume tuSTidAna nahIM detA thaa| dAna na milane kA kAraNa jAna kara vararuci zakaTAlamaMtrI kI patnI kI sevA karane lgaa| vararuci kI sevA se prasanna ho kara eka dina matrI-patnI ne usase pUchA-"bhAI ! koI kArya ho to btlaao|" isa para varamaci ne kahA 'basa, bahana ! kAma yahI hai ki tumhArA pati rAjA ke sAmane mere kAvyoM kI prazaMsA kara de|" usake isa anurodha para maMtrIpatnI ne eka dina avasara dekha kara maMtrI ke sAmane isa bAta kA jikra kiyA to usane kahA "maiM usa mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA kaise kara sakatA huuN| phira bhI patnI ke atyanta Agrahavaza matrI ne usa bAta ko maMjUra kiyaa| saca hai, 'bAlaka, strI aura mUrkha kA haTha pravala hotA hai|' ekadina vararuci naMdarAjA ke sAmane apane banAye hue kAvya prastuta kara rahA thA, tabhI mahAmaMtrI ne 'aho sundara-subhASitama' kaha kara prazasA kii| isa para rAjA ne use ekamo ATha svarNamudrAe~ InAma diiN| vastuta: rAjamAnya puruSa ke anukUla bacana bhI jIvanavAtA hote haiN|' aba to pratidina rAjA se eka sau ATha svarNamudrAeM vararuci ko milane lgiiN| ekadina zakaTAlamaMtrI ne rAjA se pUchA--"Apa vararuci ko kyo dAna dete haiM ?' rAjA ne kahA-'amAtyavara ! tumane isakI prazaMsA kI thI, isa kAraNa maiM detA huuN| yadi mujhe denA hotA to maiM pahale se hI na detA? kintu jima dina se tumane usakI prazaMsA kI, usI dina se maiMne use dAna denA prArambha kiyA hai|" ima para maMtrI ne kahA --"deva ! maiMne usakI prazaMsA nahIM kI thI; maiMna to usa samaya dUsare kAvyoM kI prazaMsA kI thI / vaha to dUsaroM ke banAye hue kAvyoM ko apane banAye hue batA kara bhApake sAmane prastuta karatA hai|" rAjA ne pUchA --- "kyA yaha bAta saca hai ?" maMtrI ne kahA -- 'bezaka ! ina kAvyoM ko merI putrI bhI bola sakatI hai| isakA pratyakSa pramANa maiM kala hI Apako batA duuNgaa|" zakaTAla ke 7 putriyAM thIM - yakSA, yakSadattA, bhUtA. bhUtadattA, seNA veNA, aura reNA / ve sAtoM buddhimatI thiiN| unameM se pahalI (yakSA) eka bAra suna kara, dUsarI do bAra, tIsarI tIna bAra, yoM kramazaH sAtavIM putrI sAta bAra suna kara yAda kara letI thI / dUsare dina maMtrI ne apanI sAtoM putriyoM ko rAjA ke sAmane Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zakaTAla maMtrI aura vararuci paNDita kI paraspara tanAtanI 4.3 eka parde ke pIche koI na dekhe, isa taraha biThA dii| sadA kI bhAMti paNDita vararuci ne 108 naye zloka banA kara prastuta kie| usake turaMta bAda maMtrI kI yakSA Adi sAtoM putriyoM ne kramazaH ve zloka jyoM ke tyoM punaH bola kara sunA die / isa taraha rAjA lar3akiyoM ke muha se sAta bAra vararuci-nirmita zlokoM ko suna kara atiruSTa ho gyaa| usane aba vararuci ko dAna denA baMda kara diyaa| saca hai, mantriyoM ke pAsa apakAra aura upakAra donoM ke upAya hote haiN| vararuci ko bhI eka upAya suujhaa| vaha gaMgAtaTa para pahuMcA aura gaMgA ke pAnI meM eka yaMtra sthApita kiyaa| yaMtra ke sAtha vaha pahale se 108 svarNamudrAeM kapar3e ko eka puTalI meM bAMdha detaa| phira subaha gaMgA kI stuti karatA, usa samaya para se yaMtra ko dabAtA, jisase sArI muhareM uchala kara usake hAtha meM A jAtI thii| isa taraha vaha pratidina karatA thaa| nagara meM sarvatra imakI zoharata ho gaI / nAgarikoM meM bar3A kutUhala paidA huaa| ve vismayavimugdha ho kara use dekhane Ane lge| dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta rAjA ke kAno meM pahaMvI / ataH rAjA ne maMtrI ko bulA kara usake sAmane vararuci kI prazaMsA kii| isa para matrI bolA . 'yadi yaha bAta saca hai to prAta:kAla Apa svayaM vahA~ dekhane padhAreM ' isake bAra maMtrI ne apane eka vizvasta vyakti ko samajhA kara guptarUpa se usakA bheda lene ke lie bhejaa| vaha vahAM jAkara pakSI ke samAna vRkSa ke eka khokhala ma chipa kara baiTha gayA aura dekhatA rahA ki vararuci kyA karatA hai ? idhara vararuci gagAjala meM sthApita yatra meM cupacApa 108 svarNamudrAoM kI poTalo rakha kara ghara calA gayA / usake jAne ke bAda usa gupta puruSa ne cupake se svarNamudrAoM kI vaha jIvanasarvasva poTalI uThAI aura use le kara vaha sIdhA zakaTAlamatrI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unheM ekAnta meM bulA kara cupacApa vaha poTalI sauMpa dI tathA usakA sArA bheda matrI ko batA diyaa| rAta bItate hI subaha maMtrI usa poTalI ko apane sAtha le kara gajA ke sAtha gaMgA nadI para phuNcaa| jyoM hI vararuci ne dekhA ki Aja rAjA svayaM yaha kautuka dekhane padhAre haiM, tyoM hI abhimAnI bana kara mUr3ha vararuci jora-jora se adhikAdhika stuti karane lagA / stuti pUrNa hote hI umane paira me usa yaMtra ko dabAyA, lekina svarNamudrAoM kI poTalI uchala kara bAhara nahIM AI ataH vaha bhauMcakkA ho kara pAnI meM hAtha DAla kara dravya ko TaTolane lagA magara dhana kI poTalI nahIM milI / ataH vararuci kA ceharA utara gyaa| vaha avAka ho kara baiTha gyaa| tabhI mahAmaMtrI ne use cher3ate hue kahA-"kyA pahale rakhA huA dhana gaMgA nahIM de rahI hai. jise tU bAra-bAra dUda rahA hai ? yaha le, tega dhana ! pahicAna kara le le ise !" yoM kahate hue maMtrI ne vararuci ke hAya me vaha svarNamudrAoM kI vaha poTalI thamA dii| yaha dekha kara vararuci ke hRdaya meM tahalakA maca gayA / svarNamudrAoM kI usa poTalI ne varaci kI sArI pratiSThA miTTI meM milA dii| isalie vaha mauta se bhI bar3hakara asahya dazA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| zakaTAlamaMtrI ne rAjA se kahA-'deva ! dekhiye isakI popalIlA ko ! logoM ko Thagane ke lie yaha zAma ko isa yaMtra ke aMdara dravya DAla detA hai, aura subaha stuti kA DhoMga raca kara ise grahaNa karatA hai !' rAjA ne kahA- "tumane isake isa prapaMca kA mere sAmane bhaMDAphor3a kara bahuta acchA kiyaa|" yoM kaha kara rAjA vismita netroM se vararuci ko dekhatA huA apane mahala meM pahuMca gyaa| zakaTAla maMtrI ke isa ravaiye se vararuci mana hI mana bahuta kruddha ho gayA aura isa apamAna kA badalA lene kI ThAnI / eka dina vararaci ne maMtrI ke ghara kI kisI dAsI ko pralobhana de kara usase usake ghara kI mArI bAteM pUchauM / maMtrI kI dAsI ne batAyA ki naMtrI putra zrIyaka ke vivAha kI taiyArI ho rahI hai / usameM rAjA ko bhI bhojana kA AmaMtraNa diyA gayA hai| naMdarAjA ko usa samaya najarAnA dene Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza ke lie zastra bhI taiyAra kiye jA rahe haiM / kyoMki zastrapriya rAjA ko zastra hI bheTa diye jAte haiN|' maMtrI ke chidra ko jAna kara vararuci ne bAlakoM ko ikaTThe kiye aura unheM khAne ko cane kara, yaha sikhAyA ki "dekho, tuma loga jagaha-jagaha logoM ke sAmane isa taraha kaho- 'rAjA ko isa bAta kA patA nahIM hai kizakaTAla maMtrI rAjA ko mAra kara zrIyaka ko rAjagaddI para biThAnA cAhatA hai| bacce rojAnA jagahajagaha yaha bAta logoM ke sAmane kahane lge| dhIre-dhIre logoM ne yaha bAta rAjA se jA kara kahI / rAjA ne socA-'bAlaka jo bolate haiM, zreSTha nAriyAM jo kahatI haiM. tathA autpAtikI bhApA meM jo bolA jAtA hai, vaha kabhI mithyA (niSphala) nahIM hotaa|' ataH rAjA ne isa bAta kA nirNaya karane ke lie apane eka vizvasta puruSa ko zakaTAla maMtrI ke yahA~ patA lagAne bhejaa| usane maMtrI ke ghara meM sArI khojabIna karake patA lagAyA aura vahAM jo kucha dekhA thA, habaha A kara rAjA se kaha snaayaa| sevA (gajakArya) ke samaya jaba matrI ne rAjA ke sAmane upasthita ho kara namaskAra kiyA, to rAjA apanA maha phiga kara baiThA / maMtrI rAjA ke bhAva ko phaurana tAr3a gyaa| usane ghara A kara zrIyaka se kahA- mAlUma hotA hai. kisI aupI ne apane lie rAjA ko ulaTA samajhA kara bhar3akA diyA hai| isI kAraNa rAjA hama para ka gayA hai| ataH aba vaha avazya hI apane kula ko nestanAbUda kregaa| isalie vatsa ! yadi ta merA mAjJA ke anusAra karanA svIkAra kara legA to hamAre kula kI rakSA ho jaaygii| vaha AjA yaha hai ki jaba maiM rAjA ko namaskAra karane ke lie sira jhukAUM, taba phaurana hI talavAra se tuma merA sira ur3A denaa| aura yoM kahanA ki 'cAhe pitA hI kyoM na ho, agara vaha svAmibhakta nahI hai to usakA vadha kara DAlanA hI ucita hai / beTA ! maiM aba bUr3hA ho calA hUM. do-cAra sAla jIyA na jIyA ; isa taraha se marU gA to kulagRha ke stambha-samAna tU to kama se kama cirakAla taka mauja karegA / ' yaha suna kara zrIyaka gadgad kaMda se rotA habA bolA-'tAta ! aisA ghorapApakarma to cANDAla bhI nahI karatA ; mujha se yaha kaise hogA?' taba maMtrIzvara ne kahA-"agara tU aisA vicAra karegA to kevala duzmanoM kA hI manoratha pUrNa karegA aura yamarAja-sA kopAyamAna rAjA hameM kuTumbasahita mAra DAlegA / ata: mere eka ke nAza se agara sAre kuTumba kI rakSA hotI ho to mujhe isakA jarA bhI raja nahIM hogaa| rahI tere dharma kI rakSA kI bAta ; so meM pahale se hI apane muMha meM tAlapuTa viSa rakha kara rAjA ko namaskAra karUMgA ; ata: tU mujha mRta ke mastaka mokATa denA, jisase tujha pitRhatyA kA pApa nahIM lgegaa|" isa taraha bahuterA samajhAne para bar3I muzkila zrIyaka ne bAta svIkAra kI ; kyoMki dukhizAlI vyakti bhaviSya ke zubha ke lie vartamAna samaya ko bhayaMkara banA dete haiN| pitA kI AjJA mAna kara dhIyaka ne rAjasabhA meM rAjA ke sa mane hI pitA kA mastaka kATa DAlA / rAjA yaha dekha kara hakkA-bakkA-sA ho kara zrIyaka se pUchane lagA 'vatsa ! aisA duSkara akArya tumane kyoM kiyA ?' zrIyaka ne kahA-"Apane dekhA ki merA pitA rAjadrohI hai ; ataH maiMne use mArA hai / sevaka sadA svAmI ke mano'nukUla hI vyavahAra karate haiN| yadi svayaM ko doSa dIkhe to vicAraNIya hotA hai; parantu svAmI ko agara kisI sevaka meM doSa dikhAI de to usakA turanta pratikAra karanA hI ucita hai ; vahA~ koI vicAra karanA ucita nhiiN|" mahAmantrI zakaTAla ko maraNottarakriyA karane ke bAda naMdarAjA ne zrIyaka ko bulA kara kahA - yaha samasta rAjya-vyavasthA kAryabhAra tuma saMbhAlo aura yaha lo mntrii-mudraa|" isa para zrIyaka ne rAjA ko praNAma karake kahA-'deva ! pitA ke samAna merA bar3A bhAI sthUlabhadra maujUda hai, jo mere pitA kI rUpA se AnaMdapUrvaka kozA-gaNikA ke yahAM bAraha varSa se sukhabhogapUrvaka jIvana bitA rahA hai| vahI isa rAjya ke maMtritva kA prathama adhikArI hai| yaha bAta suna kara rAjA ne sthUlabhadra ko bulAyA aura use maMtrI-mudrA Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spUlabhadra ko saMsAra se virakti aura upakAzA dvArA dharmabhraSTa vararuci mRtyu ke lie badhya 4.5 svIkAra karane ko kahA / taba sthUlabhadra ne kahA-maiM pahale isa para bhalIbhAti socavicAra karake hI ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara skuugaa|" rAjA ne kahA- 'Aja hI vicAra kara lo|" isa prakAra kahane para sthalabhadra ne azokavana meM jA kara socA "rAjasevaka daridra ke samAna samaya para zayana, bhojana, snAna Adi sukha-sAdhanoM kA upabhoga nahI kara sakatA / bhare hue ghar3e meM jaise aura pAnI kI guMjAiza nahIM rahatI, vaise hI svarASTra kI cintA meM vyagra rAjasevaka ke citta meM prANavallabha ke lie bhI jarA bhI guMjAiza nahIM rhtii| apane tamAma nijI svArthoM ko tilAMjali de kara vaha ekamAtra rAjA kI sevA karatA hai. phira bhI bAMdhe hue pazu ko jaise kaue noMca-noMca kara hairAna karate haiM, vaise hI duSTa loga use hairAna karate rahate haiM / vaha buddhimAna jitanA apane zarIra aura dhana ko nicor3a kara rAjA kI sevA ke lie jItor3a puruSArya karatA hai, kyA utanA hI puruSArtha apanI AtmA ke lie nahIM kara sakatA?" yoM vicAra karate-karate sthUlabhadra ko sasAra se virakti ho gii| ! unhoMne svayaM pacamuSTi keza-loca kiyA aura ratnakambala kI daziyoM kA rajoharaNa banA kara sAghaveSa pahana kara tatkAla vaha mahAsatva rAjasamA meM praviSTa huA / rAjA se unhone nivedana kiyA- "maiMne isa sthiti meM rahane kA vicAra kara liyA hai aura Apako dharmalAbha ho| yo AzIrvAdasUcaka vacana kaha kara vaha mahAsattva rAjyasabhA se isI prakAra bAhara nikala gae, jisa prakAra kesarIsiMha guphA se bAhara nikalatA hai| rAjA ne gavAkSa meM baiThe-baiTha sthUlabhadra ko jAte hae dekhA ki kahIM yaha vairAgya hone kA bahAnA banA kara vezyA ke yahAM to nahIM jAtA? paranta jaba rAjA ne yaha jAna liyA ki vaha vezyAgRha ko usI taraha chor3a kara jA rahA hai, jaise, durgandhapUrNa lAza ko dekhate hI AdamI nAka-bhauM sikor3a kara calA jAtA hai| rAjA ne sira hilAyA aura vicAra kiyA ki nizcaya hI bhagavAna vairAgI bane hai| maiMna inake viSaya meM galata anumAna lgaayaa| isa taraha apanI Atma-nindA karate hue sthUlabhadra kA abhinandana kiyaa| zrIsthUlabhadra ne bhI AcArya zrIsaMbhativijaya ke pAsa jA kara sAmAyika-pATha kA uccAraNa karaka dIkSA agIkAra kii| isake bAda nandarAjA ne zrIyaka ke hAtha meM gaurava pUrvaka samagra rAjya-vyavasthA ke kAryabhAra kI matrI-mudrA dI aura matrI ke sAre adhikAra use sauMpa diye| zrIyaka bhI sadA zreSTha nyAya aura kuzalatA se rAjya-vyavasthA ma sAvadhAnI rakhatA thA, mAno sAkSAt NakaTAla hI ho| vaha vinayapUrvaka kozA ke yahAM jAnA thaa| bhAI ke snehasambandhavaza usakI priyA kA bhI kulInapuruSa satkAra karate haiM / sthalabhadra ke viyoga se duHkhita kozA bhI zrIyaka ko dekha kara jora-jora se rone lagI / ISTa ko dekha kara duHkhI puruSa duHkha se adhIra ho jAte haiN| ve apane hRdaya meM duHkha ko adhika dera taka TikAe nahIM rakha skte| isake bAda zrIyaka ne kozA se kahA-'Arya ! batAo hama isameM kyA kara sakate haiM ? pArI vararuci ne hI mere pitA kI hatyA krvaaii| akAla meM utpanna vajrAgni ke samAna sthUlabhadra kA akAraNa viyoga bhI usane hI karAyA hai / ataH manasvini ! jaba taka vararuci kI tumhArI bahana upakozA meM Asakti hai ; taba taka usakA pratikAra karane kA koI vicAra kara lo . upakozA ko guptarUpa se samajhA kara kisI bhI bahAne se vararuci meM zarAba pIne kI Adata DAla do|' apane snehI ke viyoga meM vaira kA badalA lene ke liye devara ke cAturya se usane aisA karanA maMjUra kiyA aura dhIre-dhIre upakozA ko sArI bAteM cupacApa samajhA dI / kozA kI salAha se usakI choTI bahana upakozA ne usI taraha kiyA / vararuci ko jabarana zarAba pIne ko bAdhya kara diyaa| strI apane gulAma bane hue puruSa se kyA nahIM karA sakatI hai ? vararuci brAhmaNa ko apanI icchAnusAra madirApAna karavA kara prAtaHkAla upakozA ne apanI bahana koNA ke pAsa jA kara sArI bAteM khiiN| Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gagazAstra : tRtIya prakAza koNA ne zrIyaka sArI bAteM batalA diiN| use suna kara zrIyaka ne socA ki 'Aja pitA ke vara kA badalA maiMne acchI taraha le liyaa|' mahAmaMtrI zakaTAla kI mRtyu ke bAda vararuci rAjA kI sevA meM tatpara rahatA thaa| vaha sadA rAjakula ke pratyeka kArya meM upasthita rahatA thA / ata rAjA aura prajAjana use sammAnapUrvaka dekhate the / eka samaya nandarAjA ne zakaTAla maMtrI ke guNoM kA smaraNa karate hue udAsIna-se bane hue rAjasabhA meM gada-gada svara se zrIyaka se kahA - 'indra kI sabhA meM jaise vRhaspati hai, vaise hI merI sevA meM bhakti zaktimAna mahAbuddhizAlI mahAmaMtrI zakTAla thA / parantu devayoga se vaha isa prakAra cala basA / sacamuca. umake binA mujhe yaha rAjasabhA sUnI-sUnI-sI lagatI hai|' zrIyaka ne bhI kahA-"deva ! ApakI bAta bilkula satya hai / parantu isa viSaya me hama kyA kara sakate haiM ? yaha maba karatUta madyapAnarata pApI vararani bhaTTa kI hai|"raajaa ne pUchA- "kyA yaha madirApAna bhI karatA hai ?" zroyaka ne kahA- . "deva ; kala hI: maiM Apako pratyakSa batA duuNgaa|" isa kautuka ko dekhane ke liye dUsare dina rAjasabhA meM sabhI puruSa mAye / unameM se eka vizvasta vyakti ne, jo pahale se samajhAyA huA thA, sarvaprathama vararudhi ko sundara padma (kamala) diyA / usI samaya kisI ne durAtmA vararuci ko madanaphala kA rasa lagA kara dUsarA kamala bheMTa kiyA / mI adabhuta sugandhi aura itanI sundaratA isa kamala meM hai ; bhalA yaha kahA~ kA hogA ?' yoM kamala kA bakhAna karate hue rAjA Adi sabhI ne apanA-apanA kamala nAka ke lagAyA / vararuci bhaTaTa ne bhI sUghane kI utsukatA meM apanA kamala nAka ke pAma rakhA / kamala ko sUghate hI rAta ko pI huI candradAsa-madirA kI use khii| "dhikkAra hai! brAhmaNa-jAti meM mRtyUdaNDa ke yogya madirApAna karane vAle isa narAdhama ko ! isa prakAra sabake dvArA tiraskRta ho kara vararuci sabhA se bAhara nikala bhAgA / bAda meM apanI zuddhi ke lie usane brAhmaNa-paNDitoM meM prAyazcitta mAMgA / isa para unhoMne kahA-'madirApAna ke pApa kI zaddhi ubalate hae garmAgarma zIze kA rama pIna ke prAyazcitta se hI ho sakatI hai|' vararuci bhI brAhmaNoM dvArA dI gaI prAyazcitta-vyavasthAnumAra zIze ko eka haMDiyA meM garma karake use pI gyaa| usake zarIra kA Antarika bhAga garmAgarma zIza ke pIne se kucha hI dera meM gala gayA aura usake prANapakherU ur3a gaye / idhara sthUlabhadra muni bhI AcArya zrIsabhUnivijaya ke pAsa jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate hue zrutasamudra meM pAraMgata hue / varSAvAsa nikaTa Ate hI eka muni ne gurumahArAja zrIsaMbhUtivijaya ko vadanA karake unake sAmane apane abhigraha (sakalpa) kA nivedana kiyA - gurudeva ! maiM cAra mahIne upavAsa karake siMha kI guphA ke dvAra para kAumsagga (dhyAna) meM khar3A raha kara varSAvAsa bitaauuNgaa|' dUsare muni ne nivedana kiyA ki maiM cAra mahIne upavAsa karake dRSTi viSa marpa kI bAMbI ke pAsa kAussaga karake rhuuNgaa| tIsare muni ne cAra mahIne upavAsa karake kue kI caukhaTa para maDUkAsana se kAussagga karake rahane kA abhigraha nivedita kiyA / tInoM sAdhuoM ko abhigraha ke yogya jAna kara guru mahArAja ne AjJA de dii| uma samaya sthUlabhadramuni ne gurumahArAja kI sevA meM vaMdana karake nivedana kiyA--"prabho ! maiMne aisA abhigraha kiyA hai ki maiM kAmazAstra meM kathita vicitra karaNa, Asana Adi zRMgArarasa-uttaMjaka citro se paripUrNa kozA vezyA kI citraNAlA meM tapazcaraNa kiye binA parasayukta bhojana karate hue caumAse ke cAra mahIne vyatIta karUM gurumahArAja ne zrutajJAna meM upayoga lagA kara dekhA aura sthUlabhadra ko ukta abhigraha ke yogya jAna kara anumati de dI / ataH cAroM sAdhu apanA-apanA manonIta abhigraha pUrNa karane ke lie apane-apane manonIta sthala para pahuMca gye| sthUlabhadra muni bhI kozA vezyA ke gahadvAra para phuNce| kozA ko patA lagate hI bAhara nikAla kara vaha hAtha jor3a kara svAgata ke lie upasthita huii| kozA ne muni ko dekha kara Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthUlabhadra muni kA kozAvezyA ke yahA~ saphala cAturmAsa 407 socA- 'svabhAva se hI sukumAratana, kele ke stambha ke samAna jaMghA se mahAvatabhAra uThAne meM asamartha, munizrI mere yahA~ padhAre haiM / ataH turanta hI kozA ne kahA -'svAmin ! svAgata hai ApakA ! padhAriye aura mujhe aba AjJA dIjie ki maiM kyA karU ? yaha tana, mana, dhana, parivAra saba ApakA hI hai| sthUlabhadra muni ne kahA -- 'bhadre ! mujhe cAturbhAga meM nivAsa ke lie apanI citrazAlA do|' uttara meM kozA ne kahA--"svAmin ! Apa saharSa grahaNa kIjie me / " aura umane apanI citrazAlA jhAr3a-poMcha kara unake rahane ke lie taiyAra kara dI / ataH muni sthalabhadra ne apanI AtmabalavattA se dharma ke samAna kAmasthalIrUpI usa citrazAlA meM praveza kiyaa| isake bAda pratidina vaha paTarasayukta AhAra detI / tadanantara jabataba mani ko apane vana se vicalita karane lie molaha zRMgAra se majadhaja kara vaha muni ke sAmane baiThatI ; usa samaya vaha aisI lagatI thI, mAno utkRSTa apmarA ho| isa taraha muni ko AkRSTa karane ke lie vaha bAra-bAra kuzalatApUrvaka nRtya, gIta, hAvabhAva, kaTAkSa Adi karane lgii| karaNa, Asana pUrvopabhukta zRMgAra-kor3A, prabala surata-krIr3A Adi kA bhI bAra-bAra smaraNa karAne lgii| matalaba yaha hai ki mahAmuni ko vicalita karane ke liye eka se eka bar3ha kara, jitane bhI kAmottejaka upAya ho sakate the, kozA ne ve sabhI aajmaae| lekina ve sabhI upAya vajra para nakha se vilekhana ke samAna niSphala hae / isa taraha pratidina muni ko vikSubdha karane ke lie vaha prayatna karatI thii| parantu ve jaga bhI vicalita na hue| balki mahAmuni para upasarga prahAra karane vAlI kozA ne jyoM-jyoM anukUla upasarga kiye, tyoM-tyoM mahAmuni kI dhyAnAgni adhikAdhika prajjvalita hone lagI ; jaise meghajala se bijalI vizeSa pradIpta ho uThanI hai| kozA vezyA hAra gaI / usane apanI mala mghIkAra kI, aura natamastaka ho kara kahane lagI"svAmin ! maiM apanI nAsamajhI ke kAraNa pahale kI taraha Apake sAtha kAmakIr3A kI apekSA rakhatI thI; lekina Apa to caTTAna kI taraha aDola rahe / dhikkAra hai mujhe !" isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatI huI vaha muni ke caraNoM meM jhuka gii| muni ke indriya-vijaya kI parAkASThA se prabhAvita ho kara kozA ne zrAvakadharma grahaNa kiyA aura isa prakAra kA abhigraha kiyA ki-'yadi kadAcit prasanna ho kara rAjA cAhe aura use yaha tana arpaNa karanA par3e to usa eka puruSa ko chAr3a kara anya sabhI puruSoM kA maiM tyAga karatI haiN|' isa taraha sthUlabhadramuni ne sukhapUrvaka caumAsA pUrNa kiyaa| nInoM muni apane-apane abhigraha ke anusAra caumAsA pUrNa karake kramaza. guru-caraNoM meM phuNce| siMhaguphAvAsI sAdhu AyA, taba guru ne kucha khar3a ho kara use kahA-'duSkarakAraka, vatsa ! tumhArA svAgata karatA huuN|' isI taraha aura do sAdhu bhI Ae unakA bhI gurumahArAja ne duSkarakAraka kaha kara svAgata kiyaa| ekasarIkhI pratijJA karane vAle ko svAmI bhI mamAna satkAra dete haiN| isake bAda pUrNa-pratijJa sthUlabhadra bhI gurudeva kI sevA meM Ae ; tava gurumahArAja ne bar3e ho kara kahA--'duSkaraduSkarakAraka ! mahAtman tumhArA svAgata karatA huuN|" yaha suna kara pahale AyA huA eka muni IrSyA se jala bhuna gyaa| vaha mana hI mana socane lgaa| 'gurujI ne maMtrIputra hone ke kAraNa sthUlabhadra muni kA pakSa liyA hai aura uttama zabdoM se sambodhita kiyA hai| yadi SaTrasabhojana karane vAle kA kArya duSkaraduSkara hai to maiM bhI agale varSa vaisI hI pratijJA kruugaa|' isa prakAra mana meM nizcita kara liyaa| ATha mahIne saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate hue ukta muni ne pUrNa kiye / varSAkAla Ate hI karjadAra ke samAna siMhaguphAvAsI sAdhu harSita ho kara gurumahArAja ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unake sAmane apanI pratijJA dohraaii| 'bhagavana ! isa varSa meM kozA-vezyA ke yahAM raha kara sadA SaTrasayukta bhojana karate hue caumAsA bitaaaNgaa| gurudeva ne jJAna meM upayoga lagA kara dekhA aura vicAra kiyA ki kevala sthUlabhadra ke prati ISya Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza se isane yaha abhigraha aMgIkAra kiyA hai| ata: use kahA-'vatma ! yaha abhigraha duSkarAtiduSkara hai| tuma imake pAlana meM samartha nahIM ho| isalie aisA abhigraha mata kro| usameM pUrNatayA uttIrNa hone meM to merusamAna sthira sthUlabhadra hI samartha haiN|' isa para usa muni ne prativAda karate hue guru se kahA-'mere liye to yaha kucha bhI duSkara nahI haiM, to phira duSkara-duSkara kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? ata: maiM isa abhigraha meM avazya hI saphala banUMgA : guru ne kahA 'isa abhigraha se tuma bhaviSya ke lie bhI bhraSTa aura pUrvakRta tapa-saMyama se bhI naSTa ho jAoge ; kyoMki balabUte se adhika bojha uThAne se aMgopAMgoM kA nAza hotA hai|" kintu apane Apako parAkramI samajhane vAle usa muni ne guru-vacana ko ThukarA kara kAmadeva ke nivAsagRha ke samAna kozAgaNikA ke bhavana kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| dUra se Ate muni ko dekha kara kozA ne vicAra kiyA ki mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha muni sthUlabhadramuni ke prati IrSyA ke kAraNa hI mere yahAM A rahA hai . phira bhI mujhe zrAvikA hone ke nAte ise patita hone se vacanA caahie| yoM soca kara vezyA ne khar3e ho kara muni ko vandana kiyaa| muni ne satI kozA se usakI citrazAlA cAra mAha rahane ke lie maaNgii| kozA ne saharSa citrazAlA khola dI aura usameM Thaharane kI anumati de dii| muni ne usameM praveza kiyA aura rahane lgaa| SaTramayukta bhojana ke bAda madhyAhna meM muni kI parIkSA ke lie rUpa-lAvaNya-maMDAra kozA unake pAsa aaii| kozA kI kamala-sI A~khe dekhate hI muni ekadama vikArayukta ho gaye / jisa prakAra kI rUpavatI strI thI, usI prakAra kA svAdiSTa vividharasayukta bhAjana mila jAya to vikAra paidA hone meM kyA kamI raha sakatI hai ? kAmajvara se pIr3ita muni ne kozA se mahavAsa kI prArthanA kii| usake uttara meM kozA ne kahA-'bhagavan ! hama ThaharI vezyA ! hama to dhana dene se hI vaNa meM ho sakatI haiM !'' muni ne kahA-"mRgalocane ! tuma mujha para prasanna ho; magara bAlU meM se tela prApta ho to hamAre pAsa se dhana prApta ho sakatA hai / yaha to asaMbhava hai, priye !' kozA ne pratibodha dene ke lihAja se muni se kahA --'asaMbhava kyoM hai ?' nepAladeza ke rAjA se koI pahalI bAra hI mile. jise usane pahale kabhI dekhA na ho, to usa sAdhu ko vaha ratnakambala meMTa detA hai| ata: Apa vahAM jA kara rasnakambala le Aiye / " kozA ne to muni ko virakti ho jAne kI dRSTi se kahA thA, lekina usa bAta ko vaha muni bilakula maccI mAna baiThA aura apanI sAghumaryAdA ko ThukarA kara baneka vighna vAlA varSAkAla hone para bhI bAlaka kI taraha apane vratoM ko pApapaMka se lipta miTTI meM milAte hue vaha caumAse meM hI vahA~ me cala pdd'aa| nepAla pahuMca kara rAjA se ratnakambala le kara muni vApisa A rahA thA ki gaste me eka corapallI dikhAI dI; jahA~ bahuta se cora rahate the| unhoMne eka totA pAla rakhA thaa| usane muni ko dekha kara kahA- 'lAkha mUlya vAlA A rahA hai| yaha suna kara per3a para baiThe coroM ke rAjA ne dUsare cora se pUchA-- yaha kauna A rahA hai ?' usane kahA - 'koI bhikSu bA rahA hai aura usake pAsa kucha dikhatA to hai nhiiN|' sAdhu jaba pAsa meM pAyA, taba coroM ne pakar3a kara usakI acchI taraha talAzI lii| magara usake pAsa kucha bhI na milaa| ataH coroM ne use nidravya bAna kara chor3a diyaa| kintu usake jAne ke bAda phira totA bolA- yaha lAkha mUlya vAlA jA rahA hai|' bataH pora-senApati ne use phira pUchA --'bhikSo ! saca saca batA de ! tere pAsa kyA hai? taba muni ne usase kahA-maiM tumase kyA chipAU~, vezyA ko dene ke lie nepAla-nareza se maiMne ratnakambala prApta kiyA thaa| use maiMne bAMsa kI nalI meM chipA rakhA hai| kaho to de duuN|" coroM ne muni ko mikSa samajha kara chor3a diyA / muni vahAM se sIdhe kozAvezyA ke yahAM pahuMcA aura use baha ratnakambala bheMTa kara diyaa| kozA Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kozA dvArA siMhaguphAvAsI muni evaM rathakAra ko pratibodha 406 ne muni ke dekhate hI dekhate tatkAla niHzaMka ho kara use gandI nAlI meM pheMka diyaa| muni ne kahA - "bhadre ! itane mahAmUlyavAn aura atiparizrama se prApta ratnakambala ko tumane gande nAle meM pheMka diyA ? zaMkhagrIve ! tumane use pheMkate samaya jaga bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA ? isa para kozA ne tapAka meM kahA - "vicAramUr3ha mune ! tuma isa ratnakamvala kI cintA kara rahe ho, lekina svayaM cAritraratnamaya munijIvana ko vAsanArUpI naraka ke gaMde gaDDhe meM pheMka rahe ho; usakI bhI koI cintA hai tumheM ? yaha sunate hI muni ekadama cauMka uThe / kozA kI isa prabala phaTakAra se ve sahasA vairAgya kI ora mur3e apane ko saMbhAlate hue unhoMne vezyA se kahA 'bahana ! vAstava meM tumane mujhe Aja sone se jagAyA hai| sundara pratibodha diyA hai aura saMsAra samudra se girate hue mujhe bacAyA hai| vAstava meM tumane mahAn kArya kiyA hai| aba maiM svastha hUM aura saMyamI jIvana meM lage hue aticAroM (pApoM dopoM) ke unmUlana ke lie gurumahArAja ke caraNoM meM jA rahA hUM / bhAgyazAlinI ! tumheM gharmalAbha ho / ' kozA ne bhI muni se kahA Apake nimitta se maiM bhI aparAdhinI banI, usake lie 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' detI hU~ / brahmacaryavrata meM tanmaya hote hue bhI Apako maiMne vicalita karane kA prayatna kiyA aura nepAla jAne kA kaSTa diyA / tathA Apako pratibodha dene ke lie maiMne ApakI isa prakAra AzAtanA kI ; usake lie maiM Apase kSamA cAhatI hUM ; kSamA kare ! maiM cAhatI hUM ki aba Apa zIghra hI gurujI kI sevA meM pahu~ca jAMya / ' muni bhI guru ke pAsa pahuMce aura unake sAmane AtmanivedanapUrvaka AlocanA karake prAyazcitta ke rUpa me ghora tapazcaraNa karane lage / 1 Dhera eka dina khuza ho kara nandarAjA ne eka rathakAra ko kozA vezyA ke yahA~ bhejA / parantu vezyA rAjA ke adhIna hone se anurAgarahita ho kara usake sAtha sahavAsa karatI thI rathakAra ke samakSa baha sadA yahI kahA karatI thI ki 'sthUlabhadra se bar3hakara koI mahApuruSa nahIM hai|' rathakAra ne mana meM socA - ' ise aisA koI camatkAra batAUM, jisase yaha mere prati anurAga karane lage / ' aisA socakara eka dina vaha gRhodyAna meM jA kara eka palaMga para baiTha gayA aura kozA ke manoraMjana ke lie apanA vijJAnacAturya batalAyA ki AmoM ke eka gucche ko nizAnA tAka kara eka vANa se bIMdha diyaa| phira usa bANa ko dUsare bANa se, dUsare ko tIsare se isa taraha bANoM kI katAra apane hAtha taka lagA dI / bAda meM Ama ke gucchoM kI DAlI ko astrAkAra bANa se kATa DAlI / aura to aura eka-eka bANa mAno apane hAtha saM pAsa ho, isa taraha khIMca kara AmoM kA gucchA vahIM baiThe-baiThe hI kozA vezyA ko samarpita kara diyA / yaha dekha kara vezyA ne kahA 'aba merI bhI nRtya kalA dekhiye / ' yaha kaha kara usane sarasoM kA eka lagavAyA / usa para bIca meM eka suI khar3I kara dii| phira sAre Dhera ko phUla kI paMkhuDiyoM se Dhaka diyA / tatpazcAt usane usa suI para isa DhaMga se nRtya kiyA ki na to suI se use jarA bhI cAMTa lagI, aura na usase eka bhI paMkhur3I Age-pIche huii| yaha dekha kara rathakAra ne khuza ho kara kozA se kahA - 'tumhAre duSkara kArya ko dekha kara maiM bahuta prasanna hUM / ataH mere pAsa jo bhI vastu hai, use mAMgo, maiM tumheM avazya dUMgA / " isa para vezyA ne kahA- "maiMne aisA koI duSkara kArya nahIM kiyA; jisase Apa itane prabhAvita hue hai ; balki abhyAsa karane vAlA isase bhI adhika duSkara kArya kara sakatA hai / yaha Ama kA gucchA bagha DAlanA yA suI para nRtya karanA, duSkara nahIM hai, kyoMki abhyAsa ke bala para yaha kArya siddha ho sakatA hai / parantu binA hI abhyAsa ke sthUlabhadra ne jo kArya kiyA hai; vaha to sacamuca hI atiduSkara hai / jisane mere sAtha lagAtAra bAraha varSa taka raha kara nitya-naye viSayasukhoM kA upabhoga kiyA; usI citrazAlA meM cAra mAsa raha kara sthUlabhadra brahmacarya Adi vratoM meM akhaNDita aura aDola rahe / jahA~ 52 -- Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 410 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza nevale kA AvAgamana hotA ho, vahAM dUSa dUSita hone se baca nahIM sakatA; vaise hI strI ke nivAsa vAle sthAna meM puruSa kA dUSita hone se bacanA duSkara hai / sthUlabhadramuni ke zivAya aneka yogI dUSita hue haiN| strI ke pAsa ekAnta meM sirpha eka dina bhI avicalita rahane meM kauna samartha hai ? jabaki sthUlabhadramuni cAra mahInoM taka akhaNDabrahmacaryavratI rahe / yadyapi unakA AhAra SaTrasoM se yukta svAdiSTa thA; unakA nivAsa citrazAlA meM thA; strI bhI unake pAsa thI aura ekAnta sthAna bhI thA / phira bhI sthUlabhadra muni calAyamAna nahIM hue / jahA~ agni ke samAna strI ke pAsa rahane se dhAtu ke samAna kaThorahRdaya puruSa bhI pighala jAte haiM; vahA~ hama usa mahAmuni sthUlabhadra ko vajramaya hI dekhate haiM / duSkarAniduSkara kArya karane vAle mahAsattra zrIlabhadramuni kA varNana karane ke bAda aba dUsare kA varNana karane ko muMha nahIM khultaa| usa para tAlA hI lagAnA jarUrI hai / yaha sunate hI rathakAra ne kozA se pUchA - "tuma jisakA itanA bakhAna kara rahI ho ; vaha mahAsatvaziromaNi sthUlabhadra kona hai ? taba usane kahA - " jisakA caritra-citraNa maiMne tumhAre sAmane kiyA hai ; vaha naMdarAjA ke mantrI sva-zakaTAla kA putra sthUlabhadra hai / ' yaha suna kara AzcayaM mudrA se rathI hAtha jor3a kara kahane lagA- 'to samajha lo ! Aja se maiM bhI una sthUlabhadra mahAmuni kA eka sevaka hUM / ' rathakAra ko saMsAravirakta dekha kara kozA ne use dharma kA jJAna de kara usakI bacI-khucI mohanidrA bhI naSTa kara dI / aba vaha pratibodhita ho cukA thA / ataH kozA ne upayukta avasara jAna kara use apanA abhigraha (saMkalpa-niyama) btaayaa| jise suna kara vismaya se visphArita netroM se rathI ne kahA 'bhadra' ! sthUlabhadramuni ke guNa-kIrtana karate hue tumane mujhe pratibodhita kiyA hai / ata: Aja se maiM tumhAre batAye hue mArga para hI cluuNgaa| tuma apane svIkRta abhigraha para sukhapUrvaka bekhaTake dRr3hatApUrvaka calo / lo maiM jAtA hUM ; tumhArA kalyANa ho / " yoM kaha kara rathakAra sIdhA sthUlabhadramuni ke caraNoM meM pahuMcA aura unase usane munidIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / munivareNya sthUlabhadra bhI kaThora vratoM kI ArAdhanA karate hue kAlayApana kara rahe the / akasmAt lagAtAra bAraha varSa kA bhISaNa duSkAla pdd'aa| usa samaya sArA sAdhu-saMgha samudrataTa para calA gayA / vahA~ para bhI kAlarAtri ke samAna bhayaMkara duSkAla kI chAyA par3I huI thI / sAdhuoM ko bhI AhArapAnI sulabha nahIM thA / isa kAraNa zAstra svAdhyAya na hone se zrutajJAna kI AvRtti na hone ke kAraNa jo kucha zAstra (zruta) kaNThastha thA, vaha bhI vismRta hone lagA / " abhyAsa aura AvRtti ke binA bar3e-bar3e buddhimAnoM kA par3hA huA kaNThastha zrutajJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / ata: aba zeSa zrutajJAna ko naSTa hone se bacAne ke lie zrIsaMgha ne usa samaya pATalIputra meM zramaNasaMgha ko ekatrita kiyA aura jina-jina ko jitane - jitane aMga, adhyayana, uddezya Adi kaNThastha yAda the, una sabako suna kara evaM avadhAraNa kara zrIsaMgha ne gyAraha hI agoM ko lipibaddha magRhIta kiyA / bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda kA koI atApatA nahIM mila rahA thA, vicAra karate-karate maMgha ko yAda AyA ki zrIbhadrabAhu svAmI dRSTivAda ke jJAtA haiM / unase ise upalabdha kiyA jAya / ataH unheM bulAne ke lie saMgha ne do sAdhuoM ko bhejA / ve donoM muni bhadrabAhu kI sevA meM pahuMce / vaMdana karake karabaddha ho kara unheM nivedana kiyA- bhagavan ! zrIsaMgha ne Apako pATalIputra padhArane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA hai|' isa para unhoMne kahA- maiMne mahAprANa dhyAna prArambha kiyA hai, ataH merA vahA~ AnA nahIM ho sakatA / ' yaha nirAzAjanaka uttara le kara donoM muni zramaNa saMgha ke pAsa lauTa Aye aura bhadrabAhusvAmI ne jo kahA thA, use kaha sunaayaa| zrI ( zramaNa ) saMgha ne isa para dha ho kara anya do muniyoM ko unheM bulA lAne kI AjJA dI ki 'tuma AcAryazrI ke pAsa jA kara Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI se sthUlabhadramuni dvArA bArahaveM aMga kA adhyayana kahanA- 'jo AcArya zrIsadha kI AjJA na mAne, use kyA daMDa diyA jAnA cAhie ?' jaba ve yaha kaheM ki 'use saMgha se bahiSkRta kara denA caahie|' taba tuma donoM eka sAtha uccasvara se AcAryazrI se kahanA'to bhagavan ! Apa bhI usa daNDa ke bhAgI haiM !' donoM muni vahAM pahuMce aura unhoMne AcAryazrI ko umI taraha kahA / ataH AcArya bhadrabAha ne kahA-"zrIsaMgha bhagavAn mere prati aisA na kre| parantu mujha para kRpA karake buddhimAna ziSyoM ko yahAM bheje| maiM yahA~ rahate hue hI unheM pratidina sAta vAcanA duuNgaa| pahalI vAcanA bhikSAcaryA karake loTate hI dUMgA; dUsarI svAdhyAyakAla meM, tIsarI bahirbhUmi se vApisa Ane para aura cauthI vikAla ke samaya tathA zeSa tIna vAcanAeM Avazyaka samaya para duuNgaa| isa taraha pratidina sAta vAcanA dUMgA ; jisame saMgha kA kArya bhI badastUra ho jAyagA aura merI sAdhanA bhI nivighna siddha ho jaaygii|" yaha suna kara ve donoM muni vApisa pATalIputra lauTe aura zrIbhadrabAhu ne jaisA kahA thA, vaha unhoMne zrIsaMgha ke sAmane prastuta kara diyaa| isase zrIsaMgha prasanna ho kara apane ko bhAgyazAlI mAnane lgaa| zrIsaMgha ne isa para vicAra karake sthUlabhadra Adi pAMca-sI muniyoM ko vahAM bhejaa| bhadrabAhasvAmI pAMcasI muniyoM ko pratidina sAta vAcanA dene lge| parantu atyadhika vAcanA hone ke kAraNa udvigna ho kara anya sabhI munivara to apane-apane sthAna para loTa ge| kevala eka sthUlabhadramuni hI vahA~ rhe| eka dina AcAryazrI bhadrabAhu-svAmI ne sthUlabhadramuni se pUchA-- "mune ! tumheM satata vAcanA se udvega to nahIM hotA ?" taba sthUlabhadra ne kahA-"bhagavan ! mujhe udvega to nahIM hotA; parantu vAcanA bahuta hI alpa milatI hai| AcAryazrI ne kahA- "aba merI dhyAna-sAdhanA lagabhaga pUrNa hone vAlI hai| usake pUrNa hote hI maiM tumheM yatheccha vAcanA de skuugaa|" dhyAna-sAdhanA pUrNa hone ke bAda AcAryazrI ne sthUlabhadra ko unakI icchAnumAra vAcanA denI zurU kI / lagabhaga dasa pUrva meM do vastu kama taka kA adhyayana huvA thA ki usake bAda zrIbhadrabAhu-svAmI bihAra karake kramazaH pATalIputra padhAre aura nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM Thahare / usa samaya grAmAnugrAma bihAra karatI huI sthUlabhadra kI sAta bahaneM (sAdhviyA~) bhI usI nagara meM padhArI huI thiiN| unhoMne AcAryazrI kA padArpaNa sunA to vandana ke lie vahA~ aaii| gurumahArAja ko vandana karake unhoMne pUchA -'bhagavan ! sthUlabhadramuni kahA~ hai ?' AcAryazrI ne kahA- "isI makAna kI UparI maMjila para ve haiM / " bahaneM bhAI (sAdhu) ko vandanArtha Upara kI maMjila para jAne lagI, usa samaya bahanoM ko Ate dekha kara kucha kautuka (camatkAra) batAne ke lihAja se sthUlabhadramuni ne siMha kA rUpa banA liyaa| bhAI ke badale miha kA rUpa dekha kara sabhI sAdhviyAM ekadama ghabarA kara ulTe pairoM lauTa AI aura gurumahArAja se nivedana kiyA 'gurudeva ! mAlUma hotA hai, bar3e bhAI ko siMha khA gayA ; kyoMki vahAM to kevala eka siha baiThA hai / " AcAryazrIjI ne apane jJAna meM dekhA aura jAna kara AjA dI--"vahIM jAo aura bar3e bhAI ko vandana kro| vaha vahIM para hai, vaha siMha nahIM hai| ataH sAdhviyAM vApisa gaI, taba ve apane asalI rUpa meM the| sAdhviyoM ne sthUlabhadramuni ko vandana kiyA aura apanI ApabItI sunAI'munivayaM ! jaba zrIyaka ne virakta ho kara dIkSA lI to hamane bhI dIkSA le lii| parantu use pratidina itanI adhika bhUkha lagatI thI ki vaha eka dina bhI eka ekAsana karane meM samartha nahIM thA / paryuSaNa meM saMvatsarI mahAparva AyA to maiMne bar3I bahana ke nAte zrIyaka muni se kahA-"bhAI ! Aja to mahAparva kA dina hai| ataH naukArasI ke sthAna para porasI kA paccakvANa kara lo|" mere kahane se unhoMne vahI paccakkhANa kiyaa| paccakkhANa pUrNa hone para maiMne kahA-'bhAI ! thor3I dera aura ruka jAo / aura caMtyaparipATI kI dharmayAtrA karate hue bhagavadarzana karoge, itane meM purimaDDha paccakkhANa A jaayegaa| yaha bAta bhI unhoMne Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza . ; , svIkAra kara lI. tadanantara tIsare prahara taka ke avaDhDha paJcavakhANa karane ke lie kahA use bhI pUrNa kara liyaa| taba phira maine kahA aba to thor3I dera bAda hI pratikramaNa kA samaya ho jAyagA phira rAta ho jAyegI / use so kara sukhapUrvaka kATI jA skegii| isalie aba upavAsa kA paccakkhANa le lo|" mere Agraha se usane upavAsa kA paJcakakhANa aMgIkAra kara liyA kintu rAta ko kSudhA se atyaMta pIr3ita ho gaye, peTa meM asA darda uThA aura usI meM deva, guru deva va namaskAramantra kA smaraNa karate hue unakA dehAnta ho gyaa| mara karake ve devaloka meM phuNce| lekina aisA karane meM mujhe RSihatyA kA pApa lagA hai| ataH maiMne khinna ho kara zramaNa saMgha se isakA prAyazcitta maaNgaa| isa para saMgha ne kahA- tumane to zuddhabhAva se napa karavAyA thA tumhArI bhAvanA unako mArane kI kataI nahI thI isalie tumheM / isakA koI prAyazcita nahIM aataa|" taba maiMne kahA--' isa bAta ko vartamAna tIrthaMkara bhagavAna sAkSAt kaheM to mere mana kA samAdhAna ho sakatA hai tabhI mujhe zAnti mila sakatI hai anyathA mere dila se yaha zalya nahIM jAyegA / isa para samagra saMgha ne kAyotsagaM kiyA, jisake prabhAva se zAsanadevI upasthita huI aura kahane lagI- ' batAiye, maiM ApakA kauna-sA kArya karU ? saMgha ne kahA- "ina sAdhvIjI vo vartamAna tIrthakara sImaMdhara-svAmIjI ke pAsa le jAo / ' devI ne kahA- 'inakI nirvighnagati ke liye Apa saba kAusnagga meM hI rhnaa| saMgha ne bhI vaise hI kiyA taba dekhate hI dekhane devI ne mujha zrI sImaMdhara- svAmI ke pAsa pahuMcAyA / vahA~ maiMne prabhu ko vadanA kii| bhagavAn ne mere Ane kA prayojana jAna kara kahA--- "bharatakSetra se AI huI sAdhvI nirdoSa hai / " tatpazcAta mere para kRpA karake unhone mujhe Azvasta karane ke lie do cUlikAeM raca kara diiN| devI ke sAtha vApasa maiM yahAM apane sthAna para lauttii| vahA~ se niHzaka ho kara maiMne ve donoM cUlikAeM zrI saMgha ko arpaNa kI / " isa prakAra kaha kara muni sthUlabhadra se ajJA le kara ve saba apane upAzraya meM A gaI / ; / 1 -- - sAdhviyoM ke jAne ke bAda sthUlabhadramuni jaba vAcanA lena ke liye AcAryazrI ke pAsa Aye to unhoMne vAcanA dene se inkAra karate hue kahA- "muni ! tuma vAcanA ke ayogya ho / " sthUlabhadra smaraNa karane lage ki dIkSA se le kara Aja taka meM maiMne kauna-sA aparAdha kiyA hai| bahuta vicAra karane para bhI jaba unheM apanI eka bhI bhUla yAda nahIM AI ; taba unhoMne AcAryazrI se kahA - "gurudeva ! merA aisA kauna-sA aparAdha hai. jisase Apane mujhe vAcanA dene se inkAra kara diyA ? mujhe to aparAdha yAda nahIM AtA / " ataH guru ne kahA -- zAntam ! pApam !! gajaba kI bAta hai ! aparAdha karake bhI tumhe vaha yAda nahIM AtA ?' yaha kahate hI sthUlabhadramuni ko apanI bhUla kA khyAla aayaa| usI samaya ve gurujI ke caraNoM meM par3a kara mAphI mAMgane lage aura bole 'gurudeva ! bhaviSya meM aisI galatI kadApi nahIM karUMgA / isa bAra to mujhe mApha kara diijie|' 'bhaviSya ma tuma aisI galatI nahIM karoge, parantu abhI to tumane aparAdha kiyA hai| isalie aba tumako vAcanA nahIM dI jAnI caahie|' AcArya bhadrabAhu ne khaa| usake bAda munisthUlabhadra ke kahane se sakala saMgha ne mila kara gurumahArAja se prArthanA kii| mahAkopa hone para bhI usa para prasanna hone meM mahApuruSa hI samartha hote haiN| AcAryazrI ne saMgha se kahA isa samaya isane aisA kiyA hai, to isake bAda mandasatva AtmAe~ bhI isI prakAra isakA upayoga kreNgii| isalie bAkI ke pUrva mere pAsa hI rahane do, hama bhUla kA daNDa use hI mile aura dUsare ko pUrva par3hAne vAle ko bhI milanA caahie|" bAda meM saMgha ke atiAgraha para unheM jJAna se upayoga lagA kara dekhA to mAlUma huA ki zeSa pUrva mere se to vicchinna nahIM hone vAle hai parantu bhaviSya meM anya mahAmuni se viccheda hone kI saMbhAvanA hai; aba bAkI ke pUrva tumheM kisI dUsare ko nahIM par3hAne haiN|" isa prakAra zarta taya hone ke bAda bhadravATusvAmI ne sthUlabhadra Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strI ke aMga kA vAstavika svarUpa tathA usakA ghRNita zarIra muni ko vAcanA dii| isa prakAra sthUlabhadra mahAmuni samasta pUrvo ko dhAraNa karane vAle hue| bAda meM AcAryapada prApta kara unhone bhaviSya ke kalyANa ke lie jIvoM ko pratibodha diyA / strI-sambandha se nivRtti prApta kara samAdhibhAva meM lIna bane zrIsthUlabhadramuni kramazaH devaloka meM gye| isa prakAra uttama sAdhuvarga evaM buddhimAna bhavya-AtmAe' sarvaprakAra meM saMsArikasukho ke tyAgarUpa virati kI bhAvanAoM kA cintana kare / isa prakAra sthUlabhadramuni kA maMkSipta jIvanavRttAnta pUrNa huaa| aba striyoM ke aMgoM kA vAstavika svarUpa prastuta karate haiM yakRta kanmala-zleSma-majjAsthiparipUritAH / snAyusyUtA bahiramyAH striyazcarmaprasevikAH // 32 // artha-jaise jigara kA Tukar3A, viSThA, dAMta, nAka, kAna va jIma kA mela, zleSma, majjA, vIrya, rudhira, hAr3a Adi ke Tukar3e bhara kara camar3e ke tAra se silI haI mazaka bAhara se sundara dikhAI detI hai, vaise hI striyoM kA zarIra sirpha bAhara se ramaNIya lagatA hai, usake aMdara to jigara, mAMsa, viSThA, mala, zleSma, kapha, majjA, carbI, khUna aura haDDiyAM Adi bhare haiM, kevala Upara camar3A mar3hA huA hai| bahiraviparyAsaH strIzarIrasya ceda bhaveta / tasyaiva kAmukaH kuryAd gRddha-gomAyu-gopanam // 13 // artha-yadi strI ke zarIra ko ulaTa-palaTa diyA jAya arthAt bhItarI mAga ko bAhara aura bAhara ke bhAga ko bhItara kara diyA jAya ; to kAmI puruSa ko dina-rAta giddhoM, siyAroM Adi se usakI rakSA ke lie paharA biThAnA pdd'e| khAne ke padArtha mAMsa Adi dekha kara dina meM giddha aura rAta ko siyAra khAne ke lie Ate haiN| kAmuka AdamI unheM haTAte-haTAte ho hairAna ho jAyegA / usa ghinaune zarIra ke sAtha sambhoga karane kA avasara hI nahIM milegaa| strI sTeNAeM cetkAmo, jagadejigISati / tucchapicchamayaM zastraM kiM nAdatte sa muuddhdhiiH?||134|| artha-yadi mUr3hamati kAmadeva strI-zarArarUpI gade zastra se sAre jagata ko jotanA cAhatA hai to phira vaha piccharUpa tucchazastra ko kyoM nahIM grahaNa karatA? vyAkhyA-yadi kAmadeva ghinaune strI-zarIrarUpI zastra se tIna jagat ko jItanA cAhatA hai to phira mRdabuddhi vAle kaue Adi ke pakha ke rUpa meM tuccha zastra kyo nahIM grahaNa kara letA? kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi kAmadeva asAra evaM zleSma, kapha Adi tathA rasa, rakta, mAMsa, carbI haDDI, majjA, zukra Adi gaMde padArthoM se bhare hue aura kaThinAI se prApta hone vAle strIrUpI zastra se sAre saMsAra ko namA kara jItane kI abhilASA karatA hai to phira anAyAma sunama aura apavitratA se rahita kaue Adi ke pakha ko le kara apanA hathiyAra banA lenaa| ho na ho, vaha mUrkha isa bAta ko bhUla hI gayA hai| lokapracalita kahAvata hai ki 'apane ghara ke AMgana meM paidA hue Aka ke per3a meM madhu mila jAya to kona aimA mUrkha hogA jo pahADa para car3hane kA parizrama karegA ? ana yAma hI iSTa padArtha kI siddhi ho jAya to koI bhI vidvAna prayatna nahIM karatA / tathA nIMda khula jAne para isa prakAra cintana kare Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 414 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza saMkalpayoninA'nena hahA ! vizvaM viDambitam / tadutkhanaye'bhisaMkalpaM mUlamasyeti cintayet // 135 // artha-oho ! saMkalpa se utpanna hone vAle isa kAmadeva ne to sAre saMsAra ko viDambanA meM DAla rakhA hai / ataH maiM viSaya-vikAra kI jar3a isa saMkalpavikalpa ko hI ukhAr3a phaikgaa| isa prakAra kA cintana kre| vyAkhyA--kAma kI kalpanA yA kevala vicAra karanA usakI utpatti kA vAstavika kAraNa nahIM mAnA jAtA; phira bhI saMkA usakI yoni arthAt utpatti-- kAraNa hai; yaha sAre vizva meM anubhavasiddha hai| isa kAmadeva ne sAre jagat ko parezAna kara rakhA hai| 'samagra vizva' isaliye kahA gayA hai ki brahmA indra mahAdeva Adi mAnya vyakti bhI strI ke darzana, AliMgana, smaraNa Adi kAraNoM se isasI viDamvanA se nahIM bce| munA hai, purANoM meM ullekha hai ki 'mahAdeva aura gaurI ke vivAha meM brahmAjI purohita bane the, pArvatI se mahAdeva ne praNaya-prArthanA kI thI, gopiyoM kI anunaya-vinaya zrIpati viSNa ne kI thI, gautamaRSi kI patnI ke mAtha krIr3A karane vAlA indra thA, bRhaspati kI bhAryA tArA para candra Asakta thA aura azvA para sUrya mohita thaa|' isa kAraNa aise niHsAra hetu khar3e karake kAmadeva ne jagat ko haigana kara DAlA hai / yaha anucita hai| "ataH aba maiM jagat ko bimbita karane vAle kAma ke mana sakalpa ko hI jar3amUla se ukhAr3a phekUgA;" isa prakAra strIzarIra ke azucitva eva asAratva para tathA saMkalpayoni (kAma) ke unmUlana ityAdi para cintana-manana kre| tathA nidrAbhaMga hone para aisA bhI vicAra kare yo yaH syAd bAdhako doSastasya tasya pratikriyAm / cintayed doSa mukteSu, pramodaM yatiSu vajan // 136 // artha-doSa se mukta muniyoM para pramodabhAva rakha kara apane meM jo-jo bAdhaka doSa dikhAI detA ho, usase mukta hone ke pratikAra (upAya) kA vicAra kre| vyAkhyA-prazAntacitta ke dAdhaka doSa rAga, dvepa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, moha, lobha, kAma, hA matsarAdi dikhAI dete haiN| ata: unakA pratikAra karane ke lie cintana-manana karanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha hai ki rAga ho to umake pratipakSI vaigagya kA vicAra kare, isI prakAra dveSa ke samaya maMtrIbhAva, krodha ke samaya kSamA, mAna ke samaya namratA, mAyA ke samaya saralatA, lobha ke samaya saMtoSa, moha samaya viveka, kAmavikAra kI unapani ke samaya strI-zarIra ke viSaya meM azAvabhAvanA. I ke samaya pAtra vyaktiko kArya meM sahAya nA de kara yA usake prati sadbhAva rakha kara, matsara ke samaya dUsare kI tarakkI dekha kara pramodabhAva (citta meM duHkha na mAna kara)-prasannatA kI abhivyakti, isa prakAra pratyeka doSa kI pratikriyA kA mana meM vicAra karanA caahie| esA kabhI nahIM socanA cAhie ki aisA karanA asaMbhava hai / kyoMki isa vizva meM aneka munivara evaM guNijana saphala dikhAI dete haiM jinhoMne jar3a jamAe hae kaThoratama doSoM kA bhI tyAga karake AtmA ko guNasampanna banAI hai| isIlie kahA hai--'sadgahastha ko doSoM se rahita muniyoM para pramodabhAva rakhate hue bAdhaka doSoM se mukta hone kA vicAra karanA caahie| doSamukta muni ke dRSTAnta se (Adarza jIvana se) AtmA meM pramodabhAva jAgRta hotA hai aura bAtmA meM jar3a jamAe hue doSoM ko chor3ane meM AsAnI rahatI hai| Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha gatiyoM kI duHkhamaya sthiti evaM upasargoM meM dRr3hatA kA cintana kare duHsthAM bhavasthiti sthemnA, sarvajoveSu cintayan / nisargasukhasarga teSvapavarga vimArgayet // 137 // artha-sthira ho kara, vaha cintana kare ki saMsAra-paribhramaNa sabhI jIvoM ke lie aTapaTA va duHkhamaya hai| ataH isa prakAra kA yuktipUrvaka vicAra kare ki sasAra ke sabhI jIva kaise zAzvata va svAbhAvika mokSasukha prApta kara? vyAkhyA--sabhI jIvoM kI bhavasthiti bar3I dusaha va beDhaba hai| jIva kabhI tiyaMcagati meM, kabhI narakagati meM kabhI manuSyagati meM aura kabhI devagati meM jAtA hai ; jahAM use taraha-taraha kI yAtanAeM milatI haiM / tiyaM cagati meM vadha-bandhana, mAra, parAdhInatA, bhUkha, pyAsa, atibhAra lAdanA, agoMavayavoM kA chedana Adi du.kha sahane par3ate haiN| narakagati meM eka dUsare ke vaira-virodha va kleza kI udIraNA (preraNA) se paramAdhAmiyoM se aura kSetra ke kAraNa nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAeM svAbhAvika hI bhoganI par3atI haiN| karIta se zarIra kATanA, kuMbhI meM pakAnA, kharAba nokadAra kAToM vAle zAlmalI vRkSa se AliMgana karAnA, vaitaraNI nadI meM tairanA, ityAdi mahAduHkha haiN| manuSyabhava meM bhI daridratA, vyAdhi, roga, parAdhInatA, vadha, bandhana Adi kaI duHkha haiN| devagati meM bhI IrSyA, viSAda, dUsaroM kI sampatti dekha kara jalanA, cyavana (maraNa). 6 mahInoM kA saMtApa ityAdi duHkha haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra-paribhramaNa duHkharUpa hai ; aisI duHkhada sthiti para cintana kare ki saMsAra ke sabhI mohamAyAlipta jIva janma-maraNa Adi sabhI duHkhoM se mukta ho kara mokSa ko kaise prApta kareM ? jAgane ke bAda isa prakAra cintana kare saMsarge'pasagANAM dRDhavrataparAyaNAH / dhanyAste kAmadevAdhAH zlAghyAstIrthakRtAmapi // 13 // artha-deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca Adi ke dvArA kRta upasagoM kA samparka ho jAne para bhI apane vrata ke rakSaNa aura pAlana meM dRr3ha zrIkAmadeva Adi zrAvakoM ko dhanya hai| jinakI prazaMsA tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI kI thI ; aisA cintana kre| kAmadeva zrAvaka kI sampradAyaparamparAgata kathA isa prakAra hai upasarga ke samaya vrata meM haDa:kAmadeva zrAvaka gaMgAnadI ke kinAre jhuke hue bAMsoM kI katAra ke samAna manohara evaM caitya-dhvajAoM se suzobhita campAnAma kI mahAnagarI thii| vahAM para sapaM ke zarIra ke samAna lambI bhujAoM vAlA, lakSmI ke kulagRhasadRza jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| isI nagarI meM mArga para sthita vizAla chAyAdAra vRkSa ke samAna aneka logoM kA AzrayadAtA evaM buddhizAlI kAmadeva gRhastha rahatA thaa| sAkSAt lakSmI kI taraha, rUpa-lAvaNya se suzobhita uttama-AkRtisampanna bhadrA nAma kI usakI dharmapatnI thii| kAmadeva ke pAsa chaha karor3a svarNamudrAeM jamIna meM gAr3I huI surakSita thIM ; itanI hI mudrAeM vyApAra meM lagI haI thIM, aura itanA hI dhana ghara kI sAdhana-sAmagrI vagairaha meM lagA huA thaa| usake yahA~ 6 gokula the, pratyeka meM 10 hajAra gAyoM kA parivAra thaa| ____ eka bAra vibhinna janapadoM meM vicaraNa karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra vahAM padhAre / ve nagarI ke bAhara pRthvI ke mukhamaNDana pUrNabhadra nAmaka ubAna meM virAje / kAmadeva ne sunA to vaha bhI prabhu-caraNoM meM Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 416 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza pahecA aura unakI karNapriya sudhAmayI dharmadezanA sunii| usake bAda vizvavandya bhagavAna mahAvIra me nirmalabuddhi kAmadeva ne bAraha vrato vAlA gRhambadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| kAmadeva ne bhadrA ke sivAya anya samasta strIsevana kA tyAga kiyaa| chaha gokula ke alAvA anya sabhI gokuloM kA aura nidhAna, vyApAra gRhavya. vasthA ke lie kramazaH chaha-chaha karor3a svarNamudrAoM ke uparAnta dhana kA tyAga kiyaa| khetI ke liye 500 haloM kI jamIna meM pAMca-bhI khetoM kA parimANa kiyaa| itane hI chakar3e, gAr3iyA~ paradeza se mAla lAne ke lie rakhe, usake uparAnta kA tyAga kiyA aura paradeza lAne-pahuMcAne vAlI cAra savArI gAr3iyAM maryAdA meM rkhiiN| bAkI gAr3iyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| eka sugandhita kASAyavastra (tauliyA) aga poMchane ke liye rakha kara, janya saba kA tyAga kiyaa| harI mulahaThI kA dAMtuna rakha kara anya kisma ke dAMtunoM kA tathA kSIra-Amalaka ke sivAya anya phaloM kA tyAga kiyA, telamardana karane ke liye sahasrapAka athavA zatapAka ke alAvA teloM ke istemAla kA tyAga kiyA / zarIra para lagAne vAlI khuzabUdAra miTTI kI ubaTana ke alAvA tamAma ubaTanoM kA tyAga kiyA / tathA snAna ke liye ATha ghar3oM se adhika pAnI istemAla karane kA tyAga kiyA ; caMdana va agara ke ghise hue lepa ke siyAya anya lepa tathA puSpa-mAlA aura kamala ke atirikta phaloM kA tyAga kiyA / kAnoM ke gahane tathA apane nAma vAlI aMgUThI ke alAvA AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kiyaa| dazAMga aura agarabattI kI dhUpa ke sivAya aura dhapoM kA tyAga kiyaa| ghevara aura khAjA rakha kara anya sabhI miThAIyoM kA tyAga kiyA / pIparAmUla Adi se ubAla kara taiyAra kie hue kASThapeya (gur3arAba) ke alAvA peya, kalamI cAvala ke sivAya anya cAvala tathA ur3ada, mUga aura maTara ke atirikta dAloM (sUpoM) kA tyAga kiyA : zaradaRtu ma niSpanna gAya ke ghI ke sivAya anya snigdha vastuoM kA, svastika, maMr3aka aura pAlaka kI bhAjI ke sivAya anya bhAjI kA tyAga kiyaa| varSAjala ke atirikta jala kA evaM sugandhita tAmbUla ke sivAya tAmbUla kA tyAga kiyaa| isa prakAra niyama le kara bhagavAna ko vandana kA kAmadeva apane ghara aayaa| usakI dharmapatnI bhadrA ne bhI jaba apane pati ke bata-grahaNa kI bAta sunI to usane bhI tIryakara mahAvIra ke pAsa jA kara zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata agIkAra kiye / isake bAda kuTumba kA bhAra bar3e putra ko sauMpa kara svayaM kAmadeva pauSadhazAlA meM apramattabhAva se vratoM kA pAlana karane lgaa| eka dina kAmadeva kAussagga (dhyAna) meM lona thaa| tabhI rAta ke samaya use vilita karane ke liye koI mithyAdRSTi deva vikarAla pizAca kA rUpa dhAraNa karake vahA~ .yaa| usake sira ke bala pIle aura kyArI meM pake hae dhAna ke samAna pratIta hote the / usakA kapAla khappara ke samAna, bhauMha nevale kI pUcha-sI aura kAna sUpa-sarIkhe AkAra ke the| isake nAka ke donoM nathUne aise lagate the mAno jur3A huA cUlhA ho| donoM oTha UMTa ke-se mAlUma hote the, aura dAMta ekadama hala jaise the| usakI jIbha mApa kI-sI aura mUcha ghor3e ko pUcha sarIkhI thii| usakI do A~kheM tapI huI pIlI patIlI kI nAI camaka rahI thiiN| usake hoTha kA nicalA bhAga zera kA-sA thaa| usakI ThuDDI hala ke muMha ke samAna thI / gardana UMTa ke samAna lambI aura chAtI nagara ke daravAje marIkhI caur3I thI / pAtAla sarIkhA usakA gaharA peTa thA aura kuMe ke samAna nAbhi thii| usakA puruSacihna ajagara ke samAna thaa| usake donoM aNDakopa camar3a kI kuppI ke samAna the| tAr3avRkSa kI taraha lambI lambI usakI do jAMgha thI, parvata kI zilA ke samAna usake do paira the| acAnaka bijalI ke kar3Ake kIsI bhayaMkara karkaza usakI AvAja thii| vaha kAnoM meM AbhUSaNa ke badale nevalA DAle hue thA ; usake sira para cUhe kI mAlAeM DAlI huI thI aura gale meM kachue kI mAlAeM par3I thiiN| bAjUbaMda ke sthAna para vaha Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ deva dvArA kaThora parIkSA meM uttIrNa kAmadeva zrAvaka 417 sarpa dhAraNa kiye hue thaa| usane sahasA kruddha ho kara myAna se talavAra nikAlI aura cAbuka sarIkhI bhayaMkara tarjanI uMgalI uThA karatA haA kAmadeva se isa prakAra kahane lagA-'are dharta / anacAhI vastu ke abhilASI ! yaha tane jyA DhoMga kara rakhA hai ? becArA tere jaisA daMbhI AdamI svarga yA mokSa cAhatA hai ? chor3a de, isa kArya ko / varanA, per3a se jaise phala girate haiM ; vaise hI isa tokhI talavAra se tere mastaka ko kATa kara jamIna para girA duuNgaa| isa prakAra se pizAca kI bhayaMkara aTahAsapUrNa dhamakI bharI garjanA suna kara bhI kAmadeva apanI samAdhi se jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM huaa| kyA aSTApada kamI bhaise kI AvAja ke sundha mA hai ? jaba kAmadeva zrAvaka apane zubhadhyAna se lezamAtra bhI calAyamAna na humA, to adhamadeva ne do-tIna bAra unhIM bAtoM ko dohraayaa| bAra bAra dhamakiyAM dI, isa para bhI jaba vaha vicalita na huA to usane dUsarA dAMva phaikA, matavAle hAthI kA rUpa banA kara / saca hai, 'puSTajana apanI zakti ko tole binA hI adharma kArya karane se bAja nahIM aate|' usane aisA vizAla aura vikarAla hAthI kA zarIra dhAraNa kiyA jo kAle-kajarAre sajala megha ke samAna atyanta UMcA thA; mAno cAroM ora se simaTa kara eka hI jagaha mithyAtva kA Dhera laga gayA ho| usake bhayaMkara lambe-lambe do datazUla yamarAja ke bhujadaMDa ke samAna lagate the| kAlapAza kI-sI apanI sUDa UMcI karake usane kAmadeva se kahA-'are mAyAvI ! chor3a de, isa mAyAjAla ko aura A jA merI zaraNa meM ! merI AjJA meM sukhapUrvaka raha / kisI pAkhaMDI guru ne tujhe bahakA kara isa mohadazA meM DAlA hai / agara tU aba bhI isa dharma ke DhoMga ko nahIM chor3egA, to dekha le, isI sUrUpI DaMDe se uThA kara AkAza meM tujhe bahuta U~cA uchAla phaikUgA aura jaba tU vApisa AkAza se nIce girane lagegA, taba maiM tujhe isa daMtazUla para aise melUgA,jisase terA zarIra daMtazUla se ArapAra biMdha jaaygaa| phira lakar3I kI taraha tujhe cIra DAlUMgA; kumhAra jaise miTTI ko rauMdatA hai, vaise hI apane pairoM se tere zarIra ko rauMda DAlUgA ; jisase terI karuNamRtyu ho jaaygii| itane para bhI na marA to tila ke samAna kolhU meM pIra kara kSaNabhara meM tere zarIra kA ekapiTa banA duuNgaa|' unmatta bane hue deva ne isa taraha bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara vacana kahe, magara dhyAna meM magna kAmadeva zrAvaka ne koI bhI pratyuttara na diyaa| hadacitta kAmadeva ko dhyAna meM amela dekha kara duSTAzaya deva ne isI prakAra do-tIna bAra phira ve hI bAteM doharAI , phira bhI jaba vaha calita nahIM huA, taba sUNDadaNDa se uThA kara AkAza meM UMcA uchAlA, phira vApisa girate hue ko pAsa ke pUle kI taraha mela liyA aura daMtazUla se bIMdha glaa| tatpazcAt use paroM se kuclaa| 'dharmakAryoM ke virodhI durAtmA kauna-sA akArya nahIM kara baiThate ?' lekina mahAsatva kAmadeva ne yaha saba dhairyapUrvaka sahana kiyaa| vaha parvata ke samAna aDola rhaa| usane jarA bhI sthiratA nahIM chodd'ii| aise upasarga (vipatti) A par3ane para bhI vaha dhyAna se vicalita nahIM havA, taba ahakArI aSamadeva ne sAMpa kA rUpa bnaayaa| aura pUrvavat phira usane kAmadeva ko harAne kI ceSTAeM kiiN| parantu vaha dhIra puruSa apane dhyAna meM ekAgra thaa| vaha jarA bhI DarA nahIM, DigA nhiiN| apane bacana niSprabhAva aura niSphala hote dekha kara tathA kAmadeva ko aura jyAdA nirbhIka va majabUta dekha kara vaha sarpAkAra adhama deva tabale para jaise camar3A mar3hA jAtA hai; vaise hI sarpa ke rUpa meM usake sAre zarIra para lipaTa gayA aura kAmadeva ko nirdayatApUrvaka tIkSNa dAMtoM se atyanta jora se DasA / phira bhI apane dhyAnAmRta meM masta bane kAmadeva ne isa vedanA kI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM kii| tadanantara saba bora se hAra-thaka kara usa deva ne apanA asalI divyarUpa bnaayaa| phira cAroM dizAoM ko prakAzita karate Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 418 yogazAstra: tRtIya prakAza hue usane poSadhazAlA meM praveza kiyA aura namratApUrvaka hAtha joDa kara kAmadeva se kahane lagA- "dhanya ho kAmadeva, Apako! vAstava meM indra ne devasabhA meM jaba ApakI prazasA kI, taba mai use sahana na kara skaa| isaliye maiM yahAM ApanA calAyamAna karane ke liye AyA thaa| kyoki kabhI-kabhI svAmI bhI apane svAmitva ke abhimAna me A kara vAstavikatA se viparIta tathya ko galatarUpa meM bhA prastuta kara dete hai| isa kAraNa maiMne vividha rUpa banA kara taraha-taraha se ApakI kAra parIkSA lI thii| parantu mujhe kahanA hogA ki indramahArAja ne jamI ApakI prazasA kI thI; vaise hI Apa dhIra, vIra, ni:zaMka evaM dharma meM dRr3ha hai| parIkSA pAne samaya maiMne Apako bahuta parezAna kiyaa| usake lie maiM apane una apagadhoM kI kSamA cAhatA hai| isa prakAra kAmadeva se bAravAra anunaya-vinaya karake deva apane sthAna ko vApisa calA gayA / akhaNDavanI kAmadeva ne bhI AnA kAyotsarga pUrNa kiyaa| guNoM ke prati mahajabhAva me vAtsalya se ota-prota zrIvIraprabha ne apane samavasaraNa (dhamaMmabhA) meM upasagoM ko samabhAva meM maha kara vrata meM dRr3ha rahane vAle kAmadeva thAvaka kI prazamA kii| dUsare dina zrAvaka kAmadeva tribhuvana-mvAmI zrIvIraprabhu ke caraNakamaloM meM vadana karane AyA, taba bhagavAna ne gautama Adi muniyoM se isa prakAra kahA-"AyuSmAna zramaNo ! gRhasthadharma meM bhI kAmadeva ne aimeM aise bhayaMkara upasargoM kA mamabhAva evaM nirbhayatA me mAmanA kiyA to phira mAdhudhamanatyara sarva-saga-parityAgI tuma sarIkhe tyAgiyoM ko to aise upamarga vizepampa se mahana karane cAhie / ' Ane jIvana kI DhalatI umra meM kAmadeva zrAvaka ne karmoM ko nirmUla karane ke upAyamata zrAvaka kI gyAraha patimAoM kI kramazaH ArAdhanA kI / antima samaya meM saMlekhanA karake anazanavata agIkAra piyA aura unama samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta kara vaha aruNAbha nAmaka vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA deva banA / vahA se AyuSya pUrNa kara mahAvidehakSetra meM janma le kara middhapada prApta kregaa| jisa taraha kAgadeva thAvaka ne upasagaM ke sakaTakAlIna avasara para bhI apane vrata-pAlana meM aDiga raha kara svAbhAvika dhaMyaM dhAraNa kiyA thA, jisakI prazaMsA tIrthakara bhagavAna ne bhI kI thI, usI taraha uttama AtmAo ko bhI pratapAlana me dhairyapUrvaka aDiga rahanA cAhie / yaha thA kAmadeva kA dRr3hardhAmaSTha jIvana ! nidrAtyAga ke yAda dharmAtmA zrAvaka ko isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie jinI devaH, kRpA dharmoM, guravo yatra sAdhavaH / zrAvakatvAya kastasmai na zlAghayet vimUDhadhI. // 139 / artha ---jisa zrAvakadharma meM rAgAdi zatruoM ke Adarza vijetA deva haiM ; paMcamahAvrata meM tatpara dharmopadezaka saMyamI sAdhu guru haiM ; dukhiyoM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI abhilASArUpa dayAmaya dharma hai, phira kauna aisA mUr3habuddhi hogA, jo isa zrAvakatva zrAvakadharma) kI sarAhanA nahIM karegA ? avazya hI tArIpha kregaa| vizepArtha - magara rAgAdi-yukta deva zrAvaka ke lie pUjanIya nahIM hote ; hisAmaya yajJAdirUpa dharma, dharma nahIM hotA aura Arambha-rigraha Adi meM race-pace mAdhu guru nahI hotaM / aba nidrAtyAga ke bAda zrAvaka ke manoratharUpa bhAvanAeM sAta zloko meM prastuta karate haiM jinadharmavinirmukto mA bhUvaM cakravartyapi / syAM ceTo'pi daridro'pi, jinadharmAdhivAsitaH // 140 // Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka ke 6 manorayoM kA varNana 416 __ artha-jJAna, darzana aura cAritrarUpa jainadharma se rahita (vaMcita) ho kara maiM cakravartI bananA bhI nahIM cAhatA; kyoMki dharma ke binA vaha pada naraka meM le jAtA hai / kintu jainadharma se susaMskRta parivAra meM daridra yA dAsa honA mujhe svIkAra hai, kyoMki vahAM dharmaprApti sulabha hai| tyaktasaMgo jIrNavAsA, malaklinnakalevaraH / bhajan mAdhukarI vRtti municaryA kadA zraye 141 // artha - mere lie kaba vaha maMgalamaya zubha dina AegA, jaba maiM sabhI parapadArthoM ke ke prati Asakta kA tyAgI, jIrNazIrNa vastradhArI ho kara mAlana-zarIra ko paravAha na karate hue mAdhukaro (bhikSAvRtti) kA Azraya le kara municaryA kA grahaNa karUMgA? vyAkhyA-mAdhukarI vRni kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise bhauga dUsaroM ke dvAga boe hue paudhoM ke phalo se thor3A-thoDA rasa le kara pAna gnA hai balki phaloM ko nanika bhI pIr3A nahI pahuMcAte hue vaha apanI AtmA ko tRpta na ra letA hai ; vaise hI bhikSa bhI gRhastho ke dvArA apane lie taiyAra kiye hue AhAra ma ma thoDA-poDA AhAra kimI ko pIr3A pahuMcA binA Dama prakAra kI dAnapaNA aura bhaktaSaNApUrvaka grahaNa karake apanI tRpti karate hai| ima jagan ma bAhya aura Abhyanta ra parigraha se mukta ho, ume zramaNa kahate hai| jima naraha bhauga svAbhAvika rUpa se taiyAra hue puSpoM se parAga letA hai usI taraha mAdhu bhI svata: svAbhAvika rUpa me niSpanna hae AhAra se zarIra aura maMyamayAtrA calAne ke lie thoDA-mA AhAra lenA hai| bhaura kI upamA de kara batAyA hai ki muni dvArA gRhIta bhikSA se dUsare jIvoM ko jaga bhI bhAghAna na pahuMce ; mI kA nAma mAdhukarIvRtti hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki zrAvaka aisA manoratha kare ki kaba maiM mAdhukarIvRtti meM jI kara mUlaguNa aura unagguNayukta municaryA kA sevana karUMgA? tathA - tyajana duHzolasaMsarga gurupAdarajaH spRzan / kadA'haM yogamabhyasyan prabhaveyaM bhavacchide ! 142 // artha vyabhicAriyoM, bhAMDoM, bhavayoM, vezyAoM Adi laukika duHzIlAcAriyoM tathA pAsastha, osanna, kuzIla, saMsakta, yathAcchandaka (svacchandAcArI); inalokottara duHzolAcAriyoM ko saMgati karanA duHzIlasaMsarga kahalAtA hai| unakA tyAga karake gurumahArAja ke caraNaraja kA sparza karatA huA jJAnadarzanacAritrarUpa tInoM yogoM kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa karake bhavajanma-maraNa ke cakra ko samApta karane meM kaba samartha banUgA ? mahAnizAyAM prakRte kAyotsarge purAda bahiH / stambhavat skandhakarSaNaM, vRSAH kuryuH kadA mayi ? 143 // artha kaba maiM mahAghora rAtri ke samaya nagara ke bAhara prakRti ke ramyapradeza meM kAyotsargalIna banUgA aura kaba baila mujhe khaMbhA samajha kara apanA kaMdhA ghiseMge? bhAvArtha-pratimAdhAraNa karane vAlA zrAvaka nagara ke bAhara ekAgratA me kAyotmarga kare, taba baila umake zarIra ko khaMbhe kI bhrAti me apanA kaMdhA yA gardana ghimeM; yaha vAna mAdha hone kI abhilASA Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kI apekSA se samajhanA caahie| jinakalpI sAdhu to hamezA kAyotsarga (dhyAna) me lIna rahate hai / pratimAdhArI zrAvaka soce ki kaba mujha aisI tallInatA prApta hogI? isI prakAra vane padmAsanAsInaM kroDasthita-mRgArbhakam / kadA''ghrAsyati vaktre mAM jaranto mRgayUthapA // 144 // artha-vana meM maiM padmAsana lagA kara baiThA hoU; usa samaya hirana ke bacce vizvAsapUrvaka merI goda meM A kara baiTha jAeM aura krIr3A kreN| isa prakAra mere zarIra kI paravAha kiye binA mRgoM ko TolI ke bUr3he mukhiyA kaba vizvAsa-pUrvaka mere muha ko sUghage? bhAvArtha-yahA~ 'vRddhamaga' vahana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ve manuSya para sahasA vizvAsa nahI krte| parantu paramasamAdhi ko nimbalatA dekha kara ve vRddhamRga bhI aise vizvAsI bana jAya ki nirmayatA se mukha cATe athavA sUghe / tathA zatrau mitre taNe straiNe, svarNe'zmAni maNau mudi / mokSe bhave bhaviSyAma nivizeSamatiH kadA // 14 // artha-kaba maiM zatru aura mitra para tRNa aura strI-samUha para ; svaNa aura pApANa para, maNi aura miTTI para tathA mokSa aura sasAra para samabuddhi rakha sakU gA? vyAkhyA-zatrumitrAdi se le kara maNi-miTTI taka para samAna-buddhi rakhane vAle mila makate haiM kintu parama-vairAgyasampanna AtmA to vaha hai, jisa kama-viyogarUpamokSa aura karmasambandharUpa sasAra meM bhI koI antara nahIM dikhatA / kahA bhI hai - 'mone mave ca sarvatra ni:spRho munisattamaH' arthAt- vahI muni uttama hai, jo mokSa athavA bhava (sasAra; ke prati sarvatra ni:spRha (niSkAMkSa) rahatA hai / isa prakAra zrAvaka ke manoratha kramazaH uttagettara bar3hakara hote jAte haiM / isa prakAra prathama zloka me jinadharma ke prati anurAga kA manoratha, dUmare zloka meM sAdhu-dharma svIkAra karane kA manoratha, tIsare zloka meM sAghudharma kI caryA ke sAtha utkRSTa cAritra kI prApti kA manoratha, cothe zloka meM kAyotsarga Adi niSkampabhAva kI prApti kA manoratha, pAMcaveM zloka meM sarvaprANivizvasanIya banane kA manoratha aura chaThe me parama-sAmAyika taka pahuMcane kA manoratha banAyA hai| aba upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM adhiroDhuM guNaNi niHzreNI muktivezmanaH / parAnandalatAkandAn kuryAditi manorathAn / 146 // artha-mokSarUpI mahala meM praveza ke hetu guNa(guNasthAna)-zreNIrUpI niHzreNI para bar3hane ke lie utkRSTa AnandarUpI latAkanda ke samAna upayukta manoratha kre| bhAvArtha-jaise kandoM se latA utpanna hotI hai, vaise hI ina manorathoM se paramasAmAyikarUpa paramAnanda pragaTa hotA hai / isalie ina mAtoM glokoM ke anusAra manorathoM kA cintana karanA cAhie / aba upasaMhAra karate haiM... Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAeM 421 ityokI caryAmapramattaH samAcaran / yathAva. vRttastho gRhastho'pi vizuddhayati / .147 // artha- isa prakAra pUre eka dina aura rAta ko zrAvakacaryA kA apramattabhAva se pAlana karatA huA bho jo zrAvaka, dhAvaka ko zAstrokta gyAraha pratimArUpa savata ko mavidhi ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha gRhastha (sAdhu na) hone para bhI pApoM kA kSaya karake vizuddha ho jAtA hai| vaha pratimA kauna-sI hai ; jisakI mAdhanA karane para gRhamtha zrAvaka bhI vizuddha ho jAtA hai ? ise kahate haiM zrAvaka ko gyAraha pratimAeM pratimA kA artha hai-viziSTa sAdhanA kI pratijJA, jimameM zrAvaka sakalpapUrvaka apane svIkRta yama-niyamoM kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karatA hai| ye pratimAeM zrAvaka ke lie gyAraha hai / (1) darzana-pratimA -zaMkAdi doSarahita, prazamAdi lakSaNoM se yukta, sthairyAdi bhUpaNo ma bhUpita, mAkSamArga ke mahala kI nIMva ke samAna mamyagdarzana kA ; bhaya, lobha, lajjAdi, vighno ga rahita niranicAra vizuddharUpa ge lagAtAra eka mAsa taka pAlana karanA / (2) vrata-pratimA-pUrvapratimA ke pAlana ke sahita bAraha vratoM kA do mAsa taka lagAtAra niraticAra evaM avirAdhitarUpa se pAlana karanA / / .) sAmAyika-pratimA--pUrvapratimAoM kI sAdhanA ke sahita donoM samaya apramattarUpa me 2 dopo se rahita zuddha mAmAyika lagAtAra tIna mahIne taka karanA / (4) pauSadha-pratimA-pUrvapratimAo ke anuSThAnamahita niraticArarUpa se 4 mahIne taka pratyeka catuSparvI para poSadha kA pAlana karanA / (5) kAyotsarga-pratimA -pUrvokta cAra pratimAoM kA pAlana karate hue pAMca mahIne taka pratyeka catuSparbI meM ghara ke aMdara, ghara ke dvAra para athavA cauka meM pariSahaupasarga meM sArI rAtabhara calAyamAna hue binA kAyA ke vyutsargarUpa meM kAyotmarga krnaa| isa prakAra uttarauttara kI pratimA meM pUrva-pUrva pratimAoM kA anuSThAna niraticAra pAlana karanA aura pratimA ke anusAra kAlamaryAdA utane hI mahIne samajhanA / (:) brahmacarya-pratimA -- pUrvapratimAoM ke anuSThAnamahita chaha mahIne taka trikaraNa-yoga se niraticAra brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA / sacittavana-pratimA - nau mahIne taka sacittapadArtha sevana kA tyAga karanA / (8) ArambhavajanapratimA --ATha mahIne taka svayaM Arambha karane kA tyAga karanA / (9) praSya-varjanapratimA-nau mahIne taka dUsare se bhI Arambha karAne kA tyAga krnaa| (10) udiSTavarjanapratimA-dasa mahIne taka apane lie taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra bhI khAne kA tyAga karanA / (11) bamaNabhUta pratimA gyAraha mahIne taka svajana Adi kA maga chor3a kara rajoharaNa, pAtra Adi sAdhuveza le kara sAdhu kI taraha caryA kre| bAloM kA loca kare yA khuramu Dana kare / apane gokula, upAzraya Adi svataMtra sthAna meM raha kara mikSAcarI karate hue mAdhanA kare / bhikSA ke lie dharoM meM jAkara "pratimApratipannAya zramaNopAsakAya bhikSAM batta arthAt 'pratimAvArI zramaNopAsaka ko bhikSA do; isa prakAra bola kara AhAra grahaNa kare / AhAradAtA ko 'dharmalAma'- zabda kA uccAraNa kiye binA susAdhu ke sahaza sundara AcAroM kA pAlana kare / inhIM 11 pratimAoM kA lakSaNa saMkSepa meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai-darzanapratimA - vaha hai jisameM samyaktvadhArI AtmA kA cita mithyAtva kA kSayopazama hone se zAstravizuddha va durAgraharUpI kalaka se rahita hotA hai / niraticAra aNuvrata Adi bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karanA, dUsarI bata-pratimA hai / sAmAyika kA zuddharUpa se pAlana karanA, tIsarI sAmAyika pratimA hai / aSTamI, Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 422 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza caturdazI, pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ye cAroM tithiyAM mila kara catuSpoM kahalAtI hai / ina padoM ke dina mamyagarUpa se pauSadha karanA, cauthI pauSadha-pratimA hai| pUrvakathita samasta anuSThAno se yukta ho kara nAroM padinA meM gatri ko ghara ke andara yA ghara ke bAhara dvAra para athavA coka meM paripaha-upasarga Ane para bhI nizceSTa kAyotsarga dhAraNa karake rahanA, pAcavI kAyotsarga-pratimA hai| brahmacarya-pratimA me brahmacarya kA dRDhatApUrvaka pAlana karanA hotA hai| mAtavI sacittavana-pratimA meM acitta AhAra kA hI upayoga karanA hotA hai| AThavI ArambhavajanapratimA meM sAvadyArambha kA tyAga krnaa| nauvI preSyavarjanapratimA meM dUsaro se bhI Arambha nahI karAnA; dasavI uddiSTavarjana pratimA meM apane lie banAe hue AhAra kA bhI tyAga karanA, gyArahavI zramaNabhUta-pratimA meM ni:saMga bana kara sAdhuveza evaM kApThapAtra, rajoharaNa vagairaha le kara mAdhuvat caryA karanA / sira ke bAlo kA loca yA muDana karanA tathA anya kriyAeM bhI sumAdhu ke mamAna karanA / tathA pUrvokta zramaNaguNoM ka prati Adara-zIla bane / aba pAna zloko dvArA zrAvaka ke lie salekhanA kI vizeSavidhi kahate hai so'thAvazyakayogAnAM bhaMge mRtyorathAgame / kRtvA saMlekhanAmAdau, pratipadya ca saMyamam / / 148 / artha-zrAvaka jaba yaha dekhe ki Avazyaka saMyama-pravRttiyoM (dhArmika kriyAoM) ke karane meM zarIra aba azakta va asamartha ho gayA hai athavA mRtyu kA samaya sannikaTa A gayA hai; to sarvaprathama saMyama kA agokAra karake saMlekhanA kre| vyAkhyA malekhanA kA artha hai. zarIra aura kapAyo ko patale karane ke lie AhAra aura krodhAdi kA tyAga karanA / imama pahale zarIra - salekhanA karanA hAtA hai yAnI kramazaH bhojana kA tyAga karake zarIra ko kRNa karanA, jisase anAyAsa hI saba dhAtuoM kA kSaya ho jAya / nahIM to, antima samaya meM zarIradhArI jIva kI AttaM dhyAna hogaa| aura dUsaro kapAya-saMlekhanA hai, imame zarIra kRNa hone ke sAtha sAtha krodha, mAna mAyA, lobha, moha, matmara, pa, kAma Adi kapAya bhI kRza hone caahie| nahIM to, usa salakhanAdhAga mAdhu kI taraha hogA, jise 31+ guru ne kahA thA- 'maiM isakI prazamA nahI karatA ki terI yaha agUlI vima taraha TUTa gaI ? uma para vicAra kara / imalie bhAva-lakhanA kara / anazana (saMthArA, karane kI utAvala na kr|' ityAdi vistA sa batAyA gayA hai| saMlekhanAdhAraka zrAvaka yathocitarUpa se saMyama bhI aMgIkAra kare / umako samAcArI isa prakAra samajhanI cAhie - zrAvaka samasta-zrAvakadharma - udyApana ko hA jAnanA ho to anta me sayama svIkAra kara / aime zrAvaka ko anta meM sayamadharma meM bhI zeSa rahI dharmasvarUpa-salekhanA agIkAra karanI cAhie / imI dRSTi ge kahA hai ki - saMlehaNA u aMte na nioA jeNa padhyaai koii| jo antima mamaya meM bhI sayama agIkAra karatA hai, vaha saMyama lene ke pazcAta samaya meM saMlekhanA karake samAdhipUrvaka pramannanA se mRtyu kA svIkAra kareM aura saMlekhanA ke bAda jo sayama aMgIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha Ananda zrAvaka kI bhAMti mamAdhimaraNa prApta kre| Ananda zrAvaka kI kathA kA prasaMga Age aaegaa| janma-dokSA-jJAna-mokSa-sthAneSu zrImadarhatAm / tadabhAve gRhe'raNye, sthaNDile jantuvajite // 145 // Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMllekhanA : lakSaNa, sthAna, vidhi aura aticAra 423 artha saMlekhanA karane ke lie arihanta-bhagavantoM ke janma, dIkSA, kebalajJAna athavA nirvANa-kalyANaka ke pavitra tIrthasthaloM para pahuMca jaae| yadi kalyANami nikaTa meM na ho to, kiso ekAntagRha (makAna), ghara, vana yA jIvajantu se rahita ekAnta, zAnta, bhUmi meM saMlekhanA kre| ___ vyAkhyA jahA thI ahaMnna tIrthaka ra-prasA ke janma, dIkSA, kavalajJAna aura nirvANa h|| hai, ve yANaka bhamiyAM kahalAtI hai| aisI ki.mI eka kalyANana mi meM malakhanAdhAraka pahaca jAe / tIrthAMga ke janmAdisthala kahAM-kahAM haiM / ime batAte haiM- RpabhadevAdi : 4 nIrthakage kI janma-kalyANaka bhUmiyAM kramazaH ima prakAra samajhanA / (1) izvAkubhUmi. (2) ayodhyA, (3) zrAvasno (6) vinItA, (2) kauzalapura, (6) kauzAmbI,(7) vArANamI,(8) candrAnanA,(nandrapurI) (9) kAkadI, (1.) bhaddilapura,(11) sihapura (12) campApurI, (13) kampilA, (14) ayodhyA, (15) rannapura, (16-17-18) gajapura-hastinApura, (16) mithilA, (2.) rAjagRha, (21) mithilA, : 22) zorapura, (2.) vAgaNamI. (24) kuNDapura (vaizAlIkSatriyakuNDa) / unakI dIkSA-kalyANaka-samitiyAM isa prakAra haiM-zrI bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI dIkSA vinItA nagarI me, bhagavAna ariSTanami ko dvArAvanI-dvArikA meM aura zepa bAIsa tIrthakaro ne apanI-apanI janmabhUmi me hI dIkSA grahaNa ko thii| zrI Rpa bhadeva bhagavAn ne siddhArthavana meM, vAsupUjya bhagavAna ne bihAragRha me, dharmanAtha bhagavAn ne vapragA meM, munimuvatasvAmI ne nIla guphA meM, pAzvanAtha bhagavAn na Azramapada me, mahAvIra prabhu ne jJAtRkhaNDa me aura zeSa tIrthakaro ne mahamAmravana udyAna ma dIkSA-grahaNa kI thI / kevalajJAnakalyANakabhUmiyoM -zrI Rpabhadeva bhagavAn ko parimanAla meM, zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ko RjubAlukA nadI ke taTa para aura zeSa tIthaMkaroM ko, unhone jisa udyAna me dIkSA lI thI, umI sthAna ke pAsa kevalajJAna huA thA / nirvANakalyANakabhUmiyAM -zrI Rpabhadeva bhagavAn aSTApada parvana para, bhagavAna mahAvIra pAvApurI meM zepa bIma tIrthakara sammedazikhara para nirvANa prApta hue| ina kalyANaka-bhUbhiyo ma meM krimI eka sthala para maraNarUpa antimakriyA svIkAra kre| yadi janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nivANa kA kalyANaka-sthAna nahIM mile yA nikaTavartI na ho yA mRtyu ke samaya pahuMcane kI sthiti na hA nA, ghara meM, sAdhuoM ke sthAna meM-upAzraya meM, jaMgala me athavA zatru jaya Adi middhakSetra meM jA kara bhami kA pratilekhana-pramANana karake yAnI jIvajantu se rahita bhUmi dekha kara, tathA kalyANaka-bhUmi Adi meM bhI jIva janturahita jagaha kA pramArjana-pratilekhana karake zAnta ekAnta sthAna meM salekhanA kreN| tyaktvA caturvidha hAraM namaskAra-parAyaNaH / ArAdhanAM vidhAyoccaizcatuHzaraNamAzrita // 150 // artha sarvaprathama azana-pAna-khAdima-svAdimarUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake parameSThi-namaskAra-mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karane meM tatpara ho jaay| tadanantara niraticArarUpa se jJAnAdi ko ArAdhanA kare aura aghinta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharmarUpI cAra zaraNoM kA Azraya svIkAra kare / athavA apanI AtmA kA ukta cAroM zraddheya tatvoM ko samarpita karate hue uccasthara se bole-. "arihate saraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhe saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saraNa pavajjAmi, kevalipannataM dhamma saraNaM pavajjAmi" arthAt maiM arihanta bhagavAn kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, sikha paramAtmA kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, sAdhu bhagavantoM kA zaraNa svIkAra Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 424 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza karatA hUM, aura votarAga kevalajJAnI toyaMkaroM dvArA kaSita dharma kA zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| ihaloke, paraloke, jIvite, maraNe tathA / tyaktvA''zaMsAM nidAnaM ca samAdhisudhayokSitaH // 151 // ___ artha - (1) ihalaukika AkAMkSA, (2) pAralaukika AkAMkSA, (3) jovitAkAMkSA, (4) maraNAkAMkSA aura (5) kAmabhogAkAMkSA se prerita hokara nidAna karanA, sallekhanA ke ina 5 aticAroM kA tyAga karake samAdhisudhAsikta ho jAya / ___ vyAkhyA-pAMca prakAra ke aticAra-sahita yAvajjIva anazana kA svIkAra karanA caahie| ve pAca aticAra ya haiM-(1) anazana karane ke bAda isa loka meM moha eva rUpa, dhana, pUjA, kIti, Adi kI AkAMkSA rakhanA, ( ) salekhanA (anazana) karake paraloka meM devaloka Adi kI Rddhi-samRddhi, devAMganA Adi ko pAne kI icchA rakhanA, (3) adhika samaya taka jIvita rahane kI icchA karanA / apanI pUjA, prazaMzA adhika hote dekha kara athavA bahuta se darzanArthI logoM ko apane darzanArtha Ate-jAte dekha kara sabhI logoM se prazasA suna kara anazana-parAyaNa sAdhaka yoM soce ki jyAdA dina jIUM to acchA rahe ! (4) cAroM AhAra kA tyAga hone para amaka svargIya sAdhaka kI taraha kA ThAThabATha yA ADambara bhI hogA, yaha soca kara mRtyu (prANatyAga) kI AkAkSA se saMslekhanA karanA; athavA kisI ne anazana kiyA ho parantu zarIra me bImArI jyAdA bar3ha jAya, koI utkRTa pIr3A ho yA anAdara (satkAra-pUjAprazasA Adi ne) hone ke kAraNa jaldI marane kI icchA karanA maraNAsaMsA hai / tathA (5) nidAna kA artha hai-svayaM ne duSkara tapa yA kisI vrata-niyama kA pAlana kiyA ho, usake badale meM una tapa Adi ke phalasvarUpa 'janmAntara meM maiM cakravartI, vAsudeva, rAjA, mahArAjA saubhAgyazAlI athavA rUpavAna manuSya yA deva banU' i5 prakAra ke nidAna (du saMkalpa) kA tyAga karanA caahie| puna vaha kisa prakAra se? use kahate haiM samASi=paramasvasthatArUNI sudhA se siMcita rahe arthAt samAdhibhAva meM lIna rhe| parISahopasargebhyo, nirbhIko jinabhaktibhAk / pratipadyata maraNamAnandaH zrAvako yathA // 152 // artha-tathA pariSaha aura upasarga mI A jAeM, phira bhI bhayabhIta na ho tathA jinezvara bhagavAn ko bhakti meM tanmaya tathA rahe svayaM AnaMda bhAvaka ke samAna samAdhimaraNa ko prApta kre| vyAkhyA karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie pariSahoM (apane dharma kI surakSA ke lie sahane yogya kaSToM) ko sahana karanA cAhie / dharmapAlana karate samaya Ane vAle pariSahoM (kaSToM) se jarA bhI ghabarAnA yA vicalita nahIM honA cAhie / pariSaha bAisa haiM / ve isa prakAra se haiM-(1) adhApariSaha, (2) tRSNA, (3) zIta, (4) uSNa, (1) daMza-maNaka, (6) acelakatva, (7) arati, (8) strI, (9) caryA, (10) niSadyA, (11) zalyA, (12) Akroza, (13) vadha, (14) yAcanA, (15) malAbha, (6) roga, (17) tRNa-sparza, Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAisa pariSahoM para vivecana 425 (18) mala, (16) matkAra, (20) prajA, (21) ajJAna aura (22) adrshn-priph| ina 22 pariSahoM para vijaya prApta karanA saMlekhanAvratI tathA mahAvratI sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai| bAisapariSaha -(1) adhApariSaha kSudhA se pIr3ita, zaktizAlI vivekI sAdhu gocarI kI eSaNA kA ullaMghana kie binA adInavRtti se (ghabarAye binA) kevala apanI saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie bhikSArtha jAe / saMlekhanAdhArI mAdhaka bhakha lagane para samabhAva se sahana kre| (2) taSA-paribahamuni pyAsA hAne para mArga meM par3ane vAle nadI, tAlAba, kue Adi kA sacitta pAnI dekha kara use pIne kI icchA na kare, parantu dInatA chor3a kara acitta jala kI gaveSaNA kare / saMlekhanAdhArI bhI pyAsa lagane para use samabhAva se she| (2) zIta-parivaha ThaDa se pIr3ita hone para pAsa meM vastra yA kambala na ho to bhI ama.lpanIya vastrAdi grahaNa nahI kare, na ThaDa miTAne ke lie Aga jalAe yA Aga tApe / (4) uSNa-pariSaha-dharatI tapI hA, phira bhI garmI kI nindA na kare aura na hI paMkhe yA snAna Adi kI abhilASA kre| (5) vaMza-mazakapariSaha-DAMsa-macchara, khaTamala Adi jIvoM dvArA Dasane yA kATane kA upadrava hone para bhI unheM trAsa na denA, una para dveSa na karanA, kintu mAdhyasthyabhAva rakhanA, kyoMki pratyeka jIva AhArapriya honA hai| (6) acelaka-pariSaha-vastra na ho, azubha vastra ho taba 'yaha vastra acchA hai, yaha kharAba hai' ; aimA vicAra na kre| kevala lAbhAlAbha kI vicitratA kA vicAra kre| parantu vastra ke abhAva meM duHkha na mAne / (7) arati-pariSaha-dharmarUpI udyAna meM Ananda karate hue sAdhu yA mAdhaka vihAra karate-baiThane-uThane athavA saMyama-anuSThAna karate yA dharmapAlana karate hue kabhI arati, aruci yA udAsInatA na lAe, balki mana ko sadA svastha aura mastI meM rkhe| () strI-pariSaha-durdhyAna karAne bAlI, sagarUpa, karmapaka meM malina karane vAlI, mokSadvAra kI argalA ke samAna strI ko smaraNa karane mAtra se dharma kA nAza hotA hai| isalie ise yAda hI na karanA cAhie / (9) caryA-pariSaha-gAMva, nagara, kasbe Adi meM aniyatarUpa meM rahane vAlA sAdhu kisI bhI sthAna meM mamatva rakhe binA vividha abhigraha dhAraNa karate hae akelA bhI ho, phira bhI niyamAnusAra vihAra Adi kI caryA kare; vicaraNa kre| (10) niSadyA-pariSaha -smazAnAdika sthAna meM rahanA niSadyA-sthAna kahalAtA hai| usame strI, pazu yA napuMsaka ke nivAsa se rahita sthAna meM anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga sahana karate hue nirbhayatA se rahanA / (11) zayyA-pariSahazubha athavA azubha zayyA milane para athavA sukha yA duHkha prApta hone para mana meM rAgadveSa nahIM karanA caahie| ise subaha no chor3anI hI hai : ' aisA vicAra kara harSa-zoka nahIM karanA cAhie / (12) AkozapariSaha-Akroza karane vAle para krodha nahIM karanA. apitu kSamA rakhanA, samabhAva se shnaa| kyoMki samA rakhane yA kSamA dene vAlA zramaNa kahalAtA hai| balki Akroza karane vAle ko upakArI-buddhi se dekhanA cAhie / (13) vadha-pariSaha-muni ko koI mAre, poTe, usa samaya yaha vicAre ki AtmA kA nAza to kabhI nahIM hotaa| krodha kI duSTatA se karmabandha aura kSamA ke dvArA guNa-upArjana hotA hai ; ataH use mArane na jAe, apitu vadha-pariSaha sahana kare / (14) yAcanA-pariSaha-bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dUsaroM ke dvArA diye hue padArtha se apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| ataH yAcanA karane meM sAdhu-sAdhvI na to zarma rakhe aura na duHkha hI maane| yAcanA se ghabarA kara gRhasthajIvana svIkArane kI icchA na kre| (15) alAbhaparivaha-apane liye yA dUsare ke lie dUsaroM se AhArAdi na milane para duHkha aura milane para lAbha kA abhimAna na kre| kisI ne AhArAdi nahIM diyA to usa vyakti yA gAMva kI nindA na kare / Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 426 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza (6) roga-pariSaha-roga hone para ghabarAe nhiiN| usakI cikitsA karane kI abhilASA na rakhe, balki adIna mana se zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA samajha kara usa roga ko sahana kre| (17) tRNa-sparzapariSaha- tinake, ghAsa Adi kA bichaunA bichAyA ho, kapar3A bahuta bArIka ho; isa kAraNa usakI noke cubhatI ho. darda hotA ho to, sahana kare ; parantu komala gudagudI zayyA kI icchA na kre| (18) malapariSaha-dhUpa yA pasIne se sAre zarIra para maila jama gayA ho, badabU A rahI ho, usase muni udvigna na ho| pAnI meM DubakI lagA kara yA taira kara snAna karane kI icchA na rakhe ora na maila ghisa kara dUra karane kI icchA rakhe / (19) satkAra-pariSaha-kisI kI ora se vinaya, pUjA, dAna, sammAna, pratiSThA yA vAhavAhI kI apekSA sAdhu ko nahIM rakhanI caahie| satkAra na mile to usase mana meM dInatA, hInatA yA kSobha na lAe / yadi satkAra mile to harSa yA abhimAna na kre| (20) prajJA-pariSaha-dUsare ko adhika buddhizAlI dekha kara aura apanI alpabuddhi na kara mana meM kheda na kare aura svayaM meM adhika buddhi ho to usakA abhimAna na kare ; na hI dUsaroM ko jAna dene meM khinna ho; (22) ajJAna-pariSaha jJAna aura cAritrayukta hone para bhI maiM chadmastha hai, aisA ajJAna sahana kare aura mana meM vicAra kara ki jJAna kramAnusAra kSayopazama se hI prApta hotA hai| (22) adarzana-parivaha-samyaktva prApta na hone se vastutatva ko yathArtharUpa se na samajhane yA na mAnane para duHkha na kare / samyagdarzana prApta hone para umakA abhimAna na kare aura mAne ki jinezvara bhagavAn kathita jIva, ajIva, dharma, adharma, punarjanma Adi parokSa hone para bhI satya haiN| isa taraha karmoM kI nirjarA (aMzataH kSaya) ke lie nirbhaya, indriya-vijetA aura mana, vacana kAyA para niyaMtraNa karane vAle muni zArIrika, mAnasika yA prAkRtika pariSahoM ko samabhAva se sahana kreN| jJAnAvaraNIya vedanIya, mohanIya aura antarAya karmoM ke udaya se parISaha hote haiN| vedanIya karma se kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa, daMzAdi, caryA, zayyA, vadha, roga, tRNasparza aura malapariSaha utpana hote haiN| jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ke udaya se prajJA aura ajJAna tathA antarAyakarma ke udaya se alAbha hotA hai / yaha caudaha paripaha chadmastha ko hote haiM aura vedanIya karma ke udaya se kSudhA tRSA, zIta, uSNa daMza, caryA, vadha mala, zayyA, roga tRNasparza jina-kevalI ko bhI ho sakate haiN| upasarga Ane para bhI ve nirbhaya rahate haiM / upa= arthAt samIpa meM, kaSToM kA jisase sarjana ho, use upasarga kahate hai athavA jisase parezAna kiyA jAya use upasarga kahate haiM / vaha cAra prakAra kA hai| (1) devakRta, (2) manuSyakRta (3) tiyaMcakRta aura (6) svata:kRta / ina cAroM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM -(1) hAsya se, (2) dveSa se, (3) vicAra-vimarza parIkSA karane ke lie aura (4) ina sabake ikaTThe hone se mizrarUpa se / yaha (cauthe prakAra kA) upasarga devatA dvArA hotA hai| manuSyasambandhI upasarga, hAsya, dveSa, vimarza aura duHzIlasaga se hote hai / tiryaca-viSayaka upasarga bhaya, krodha, AhAra athavA parivAra ke rakSaNa ke lie hotA hai| vaha ina kAraNoM se prerita ho kara mAratA hai, girAtA hai yA rokatA hai| zarIra meM vedanA ho athavA vAta-pitta kapha aura sannipAta hone se bhI upasarga hotA hai| isa taraha parISahoM aura upasagoM ko samabhAva se sahana karane vAlA ArAdhaka evaM jinezvara-bhagavAna ke prati bhaktimAna hotA hai| kahA hai ki-sasAra-samudra se pAraMgata zrIjinezvara devoM ne bhI antima saMlekhanA bArAdhanA (samAdhimaraNa-sAdhanA) kA anuSThAna kiyA hai ; aisA jAna kara sabhI ko AdarabhaktipUrvaka usakI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / kahA bhI haiprathama tIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadeva ne nirvANa ke rUpa meM zarIra kI antakriyA chaha upavAsa ke anazanarUpa Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AnandadhAvaka kI antima dharmakriyA antakriyA svIkAra kI thii| isI prakAra ArAdhanA karatA huA AnandadhAvaka kI bhAMti samAdhimaraNa svIkAra kare | AnandazrAvaka kI sampradAyaparamparAgamya kathA isa prakAra hai 427 AnandadhAvaka kI antima dharmakriyA una dinoM vANijyaka anya nagaroM se bar3ha-car3ha kara Rddhi-samRddhiyukta prasiddha nagara thaa| vahAM prajA kA vidhipUrvaka pAlaka, pitAtulya jitazatru nAmaka vikhyAta rAjA thaa| usa nagara meM apane darzana se dUsaroM kI AMkhoM ko Ananda dene vAlA, dharatI para mAno dUsarA candra jAyA ho, aisA Ananda nAma kA gRhapati rahatA thaa| jaise rohiNI candra kI patnI mAnI jAtI hai, vaise hI rUpalAvaNya se manohara zivAnaMdA nAma kI usakI dharmapatnI thii| usake pAsa jamIna meM niSAnarUpa meM gAr3I huI, guhasAmagrI meM lagI huI aura vyApAra meM lagI huI cAra-cAra karor3a svarNamudrAeM thIM tathA gAyoM ke cAra bar3e gokula the| usa nagara ke vAyavya koNa meM kollAka nAmaka upanagara meM Ananda ke bahuta sage-sambandhI rahate the| usa samaya bhUmaMDala para vicaraNa karate hue siddhArthanadana, zrIvardhamAnasvAmI usa nagara ke cha tipalAza nAmaka udyAna meM padhAre / jitazatru rAjA ne prabhu kA Agamana sunA to vaha bhI parivAra sahita zIghra prabhu vaMdanArtha gyaa| Ananda bhI paidala cala kara aneka manuSyoM ko sAtha le kara prabhu ke caraNa kamaloM meM pahuMcA aura unakI amRtavarSiNI dharmadezanA suna kara apane kAma pavitra kiye| phira prabhu ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara mahAmanA Ananda ne prabhu se bAraha vratarUpa gRhasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyA / apanI zivAnaMdA strI ko chor3a kara anya saba striyoM kA tyAga kiyA / nidhAna, pravistara aura vyApAra meM lagI huI cAra-cAra karor3a svarNamudrAoM ko chor3a kara anya sampatti kA tyAga kiyaa| cAra gokula ke uparAMta gokula kA tathA pAMca sau hala se jitanI khetI ho, usase adhika setI kA tyAga kiyaa| digyAtrA arthAt pratyeka dizAoM meM vyApArArtha jAne ke liye cAra savArI gAr3iyoM ke alAvA anya yAnoM kA tyAga kiyaa| aMga poMchane ke lie sugandhita kASAya vastra ( tauliyA) ke alAvA anya vastroM kA bhI tyAga kiyaa| harI mulahaThI ke datIna ke sivAya anya dataunoM kA tathA kSIra Amalaka ke sivAya anya phaloM kA tyAga kiyaa| sahasrapAka aura zatapAka ke atirikta teloM kI mAliza kA tyAga kiyA, sugandhita vilepana- yogya padArtha se atirikta vilepana kA tyAga kiyaa| snAna karane ke lie ATha ghar3e pAnI se adhika istemAla karane kA tyAga kiyaa| pahanane ke lie eka sUtI vastra ke jor3e se adhika vastra kA tyAga kiyA; candana, aguru aura kesara ke lepa ke sivAya anya lepoM kA tyAga kiyaa| mAlatIpuSpa kI mAlA aura kamala ke sivAya phUloM kA tyAga kiyaa| karNa AbhUSaNa tathA mudrikA ke alAvA samasta AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kiyaa| dazAMga dhUpa va agara ke dhUpa ke alAvA anya dhUpoM kA bhI tyAga kiyaa| ghevara aura pUe ke alAvA anya miThAiyoM kA tyAga, kASTha se taiyAra kI huI peya (rAba) evaM kalamI cAvala ke alAvA odana kA tyAga kiyaa| ur3ada, mUMga, maTara ke alAvA, sUpoM (dAloM) kA tyAga, zaradaRtu meM taiyAra hue, gAya ke ghI ke alAvA anya ghI kA tyAga, svastika, maNDUkI, pAlaka se sivAya aura bhAjI kA tyAga, ghI-tela se choMka kara taiyAra kI huI khaTTI dAla (kar3hI) ke sivAya dAla kA tathA varSA ke jala ke sivAya anya jala kA aura pAMca sugandhita tAmbUla ke atirikta mukhavAsa kA tyAga kiyaa| isake bAda Ananda bhagavAn ko vandanA karake ghara aayaa| usane svIkRta gRhastha dharma kI vidhi zivAnandA ko saharSa sunaaii| use suna kara svakalyANArthaM gRhasthadharma svIkAra karane kI abhilASiNI zivAnandA bhI ratha meM baiTha kara usI samaya bhagavAda ke caraNoM meM pahuMcI aura tIna jagat ke guru ko vaMdana Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 428 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza kara usane bhI bhalIbhAMti samajha kara zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAna kI amRtamayI vANI zravaNa kara vaha hapita huI aura vimAnatulya tejasvI dharmaratha meM baiTha kara vaha apane ghara lauttii| usa samaya zrIgautama svAmI ne sarvajJa bhagavAn se pUchA 'yaha mahAtmA Ananda zrAvaka sAdhudharma svIkAra karegA yA nahIM ? trikAladarzI sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kahA-'Ananda dIrghakAla taka zrAvaka ke vanoM kA pAlana kregaa| usake bAda AyuSya pUrNa kara saudharmakalpa nAmaka prathama devaloka ke aruNaprabha vimAna meM cAra palyopama ko sthiti vAlA zreSTha deva hogaa|' idhara Ananda pAvaka ko bAraha vrato kA satata sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pAlana karate hue caudaha varSa bIta gye| zUddha sthiraprajJa AnaMda ne eka bAra rAta ke antima prahara meM vicAra diyA ki mai isa nagara meM bahuta se logoM kA AdhArabhUna hUM; unakI cintA karate-karate hI kahI merA patA na ho jAe / yadi aisA huA to mere dvArA svIkRta sarvajJa-kathita dharma meM aticArAdi doSa laga jAyaMge / ityAdi prakAra se mana meM zubha bhAva-pUrvaka cintana karate hue Ananda zrAvaka prAtaHkAla utthaa| umane apane sakalpAnusAra kollAka sanniveza meM ativizAla popadhazAlA bnvaaii| vahAM usane apane mitra, sambandhI, bandhu Adi ko nimaMtraNa de kara unheM bhojana karavAyA / phira unake sAmane apane parivAra kA sArA bhAra apane bar3e putra ko sopA aura mitrajJAtisvajana Adi kA sammAna kara unakI anumati le kara dharmakArya kI abhilApA se vaha pauSadhazAlA meM gayA / vahA~ kapAyajanita kamoM aura zarIra ko kRza karatA huA mahAtmA Anada bhagavAna ke kathanAnusAra AtmA ke samAna dharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| svarga aura mokSa meM car3hane ke lie niHzreNI ke samAna zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAoM meM vaha uttarottara car3hane lagA / tIvra tapazcaryA karate hue usa mahAsatva ne zarIra kA rakta aura mAMsa sUkhA diyaa| camar3A lapeTI huI lakar3I ke samAna usakA zarIra dikhAI dene lgaa| eka dina rAta ko Ananda-zrAvaka dharma-jAgaraNa karatA huA va satata tapasyA maiM Ananda mAnatA huA, isa prakAra vicAra karane lagA ki 'jaba taka mujha meM khar3e hone kI zakti hai, jaba taka meM dUsaro ko bulAne meM samartha haiM tathA mere dharmAcArya yahA~ vicarate haiM, taba taka donoM prakAra kI mAraNAntika saMlekhanA svIkAra karake cAroM AhAra kA tyAga kara l|" aisA vicAra kara Ana da zrAvaka ne use kriyAnvita kiyA / ' 'mahAtmA logoM ke vicAra aura vyavahAra meM kamI bhinnatA nahIM hotii| jovana aura maraNa ke viSaya meM ni.mpRha aura samabhAva ke adhyavasAyI Ananda ko avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se avadhijJAna prApta huaa| ___ idhara vihAra karate hue zrIvIra paramAtmA phira yUtipalAza udyAna me padhAre aura unakA dharmopadeza pUrNa hone ke bAda zrI gautama gaNadhara ne nagara meM mikSArtha praveza kiyaa| bhikSATana karate hue se Ananda zrAvaka se vibhUpita kollAka saniveza meM AhAra-pAnI lene padhAra / gautamasvAmI ke Agamana ve logoM ko Azcarya huaa| Ama rAste para khar3e loga ekatrita ho kara gotama svAmI se kahane lage'zrIvIra paramAtmA ke puNyazAlI zrAvaka ziSya Ananda ne anazanavrata aMgIkAra kiyA hai, use kisI bhI prakAra ke sAMsArika sukhoM kI abhilASA nahIM hai|' use suna kara gautamasvAmI ne vicAra kiyA ki'calU, usa zrAvaka ko darzana de duuN|' isa vicAra se ve usakI poSadhaNAlA meM pahuMce / akasmAta acintita ratnavRSTi ke samAna unake darzana hone meM AnaMda zrAvaka atyanta harSita huA aura vandana karate hue usane kahA ki 'bhagavan ! kliSTa anazana tapa karane se mujha meM khar3e hone kI zatti nahIM hai / ataH Apa nikaTa padhAreM ; jisase Apake caraNakamala sparza kruuN|' isa para mahAmuni gautama AnandadhAvaka ke nikaTa mA Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAvakadharma pAlaka gRhastha kI bhAvI sadgati 429 kara khar3e rahe, taba caraNoM meM mastaka rakha kara Anada ne trikaraNazuddha vandana kiyaa| phira Azvasta ho kara unase pUchA-'bhagavan ! gRhastha ko avadhijJAna prApta hotA hai yA nahIM?' usaka uttara meM gautamasvAmI ne kahA-'hAM, hotA hai|' taba Anada ne kahA bhagavan ! gurudeva kI kRpA se mujha gRhastha ko avadhijJAna utpanna huA hai| pUrva, dakSiNa aura pazcima ina tInoM dizAoM ma sau-sau yojana taka, tathA samudrajala taka evaM uttaradizA meM himavAn parvata taka mujhaM dIkhatA hai| isI taraha prabho ! Upara saudharma devaloka saka aura nIce ratnaprabhApRthvI ke loluyaccuya taka mujhe dikhAI detA hai .' yaha suna kara gautamasvAmI ne kahA-"AnaMda ! gRhastha ko avadhijJAna jarUra hotA hai, parantu itane viSayoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA / ataH isakA prAyazcitta karo !" AnaMda ne kahA --'bhagavan ! mujhaM itanA avadhijJAna hai ataH kyA vidyamAna padArtha ko satya ko kahane me prAyazcitta AtA hai ? yadi prAyazcitta AtA bhI ho to bhagavana ! isa viSaya meM Apako lenA caahie|" gautamasvAmI se jaba Anada ne ima prakAra kahA to unhe bhI kucha-kucha zakA huii| aura ve sIdhe zrIvIraprabhu ke pAsa phuNce| unheM a hAra-pAnI batAyA aura Anada ke avadhijJAna ke viSaya meM jo AzakA thI, use nivedana kara gautamasvAmI ne prakaTa rUpa meM pUchA . "prabho ! isa viSaya meM AnaMda prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hai, yA mai? AlocanA mujhe karanI cAhie yA Ananda ko?' prabhu ne kahA"gautama ! 'micchAmi dakkara' tumheM denA cAhie, aura Anada se jA kara kSamA mAganI cAhirA" prabha kI AjJA mAna kara kSamAbhaDAra gautamasvAmI ne mAnadavAvaka se kSamAyAcanA kii| isa taraha AnaMdazrAvaka vIsa varSa taka zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karake anazanapUrvaka AyuSya pUrNa kara aruNavara nAmaka vimAna meM deva havA / vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa kara mahAvideha meM janma le kara paramapada mokSa prApta karegA / yaha hai Ananda kI saphala jIvana-yAtrA kA vRttAnta / uparyukta kathAnusAra zrAvaka kI bhAvIgati kA do zlokA dvArA varNana karate hai prAptaH sakalpeSvindratvam anyad vA sthAnamuttamam / modate'nuttaraprAjya-puNya-sambhArabhAk tata // 153 // cyutvotpadya manuSyeSu, bhuktvA bhogAn sudurlabhAn / virakto, muktimApnoti, zuddhAtmA'ntarbhavASTakam // 54 // artha- isa prakAra zAstrAnusAra zrAvakadharmapAlaka gRhastha saudharma Adi devaloka meM indrapada yA anya uttama sthAna prApta kara letA hai| apane utkRSTa puNyapuja ke kAraNa vaha sukhI rahatA hai| vahA~ se cyava kara vaha manuSyayoniyoM meM utpanna ho kara vividha durlabha sakhoM kA upabhoga karatA hai| phira unase virakta ho kara karmakSaya karake zuddhAtmA ho kara ATha bhavoM ke aMdara-aMdara mukti pA letA hai| vyAkhyA--zrAvakadharma kA yathArtharUpa se pAlana karane vAlA gRhastha saudharma Adi devanikAya meM utpanna hotA hai / samyagdRSTi anya tIna devalanikAyoM meM utpanna nahIM hotA / aura devaloka meM bhI vaha indrapada, sAmAnika, trAyastriMza pAriSadya aura lokapAla Adi kA sthAna prApta karatA hai / 'uttama' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki dAsa, kilviSika yA anya hIna jAni kA deva vaha nahIM hotaa| jahAM utpanna hotA hai, vahA~ sarvotkRSTa aura mahApuNya kA upabhoga karatA huA Ananda meM rahatA hai| uttama ratnoM se banA huA Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 430 yogazAstra : tRtIya prakAza vimAna, bar3e-bar3e udyAna, snAna karane ke lie sundara vApikAe', vicitra ratna, AbhUSaNa, vastra, aMgasevikA devAMganAeM', kalpavRkSoM kI puSpamAlA para maDarAte hue bhauMro kI taraha karor3oM devatA sevA ke lie paraspara pratispardhA karate hue jaya-jayakAra ke nAroM se AkAza gujA dete haiN| vahAM mana meM icchAmAtra se samagra viSaya-sukha kI prApti hotI hai| vividha prakAra se siddhAyatanoM kI yAtrA karane se atyanta harSa hotA hai / ina saba ananya asAdhAraNa sukhoM kA anubhava pUrvapuNya-prakarSa se hotA hai| vaimAnika devaloka se Ayu pUrNa karake manuSyabhava meM vaha viziSTa deza, jAti, aizvarya, rUpa Adi prApta karake audArika zarIra meM janma letA hai aura vahA~ zabda-rUpa-rasa-gaMdha-sparza-viSayaka anupama bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA hai| isI bIca derAgya kA nimitta pA kara sAMsArikasakha se utkRSTa viraktibhAva prApta karake vaha sarvavirati svIkAra karatA hai, aura usI janma meM kSapakaaMNi para ArUr3ha ho kara kramazaH kevalajJAna samasta kamoM ko nirmUla kara zuddhAtmA bana kara mukti prApta karatA hai| yadi usI janma me mukti prApta na kara sakA to vaha jIva kitane bhavoM meM mRtti prApta karatA hai ? ise kahate haiM - vaha jIva ATha bhavoM ke aMdara-adara mukti prApta kara letA hai| pUrvokta tIna prakAzoM me kahe hue viSayoM kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-- iti saMkSepataH samyag ratnatrayamudIritam / sarvo'pi yadanAsAdya, nAsAdayati nirvRtim // 15 // artha evaM vyAkhyA- isa prakAra tIna prakAzoM dvArA jJAna-darzana-cAritrAtmaka ratnatrayarUpa yoga kA svarUpa kahA hai| vaha kima prakAra kahA hai ? samyaka yAnI jinAgamoM ke sAtha virodha na pAe isa taraha saMkSepa meM kahA hai| chadmamtha ke lie vimbhAra se kahanA du:zakya hai; isIlie saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| ratnatraya ke binA anya kisI kAraNa ge nirvANaprApti ho sakatI hai yA nahIM? isa zakA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM ina sabhI (tIno) meM me eka bhI nyUna ho to mukti nahIM ho sktii| kahA hai ki kAkatAlIya nyAya se bhI triratnaprApti kiye binA koI mukti nahI pA sktaa| jo jIvAdi tatvoM ko nahIM jAnatA ; jIvAdipadArthoM para zraddhA nahIM karatA, naye karma bAMdhatA hai aura purAne kamoM kA dhama-zukla dhyAna ke bala me kSaya nahIM karatA ; vaha saMsAra ke bandhana se chUTa kara mukti nahIM pA sktaa| isIlie sarvo'pi' kaha kara yaha puSTi kara dI hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI saMyukta bArAdhanA se hI koI vyakti mukti prApta kara sakatA hai ; anyathA nahI / isa prakAra paramAhaMta zrI kumArapAla rAjA ko jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrIzvararacita adhyAtmopaniSad nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma yogazAstra kA svopajJavivaraNasahita tRtIya prakAza sampUrNa huaa| Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM ahaMte namaH 4 : caturtha prakAza pahala ke tIna prakAzoM meM dharma aura dharmI ke bhedanaya kI apekSA se jJAnAdi ratnatraya ko AtmA kI makti kA kAraNarUpa nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aba abhedanaya kI apekSA se AtmA ke sAtha jJAnAdi ratnatraya ke ekatvabhAva kA nirUpaNa karate haiM Atmaiva darzana-jJAna-cAritrANyathavA yteH| yat tadAtmaka evaMSa, zarIramadhitiSThati // 1 // artha- athavA yati-(sAdhu) kA AtmA hI darzana, jJAna ora cAritrarUpa hai ; kyoMki varzanAdiratnatrayAtmaka AtmA zarIra meM rahatA hai| vyAkhyA-mUla zloka meM 'athavA' zabda kA prayoga abhedanaya ko apekSA se dUsarA vikalpa batAne ke lie kiyA hai| AtmA hI darzana-jJAna-caritra-svarUpa hai; darzanAdi AtmA se bhinna nahI hai| yati (muni) kA AtmA ke sAtha sambandha jor3anA, darzana-jJAna-cAritrasvarUpa AtmA hI yati ka zarIra meM sthita hai| darzanAdi AtmA se alaga nahIM hai, AtmasvarUpa hai| isIse vaha (ratnatraya mukti kA kAraNarUpa banatA hai| AtmA se bhinna ho, vaha mukti kA kAraNa nahI bana sakatA / devadatta ke jJAnAdi se. yajJadatta ko mukti nahI mila sktii| abheda kA samarthana karate haiM AtmAnamAtmanA vetti, mohatyAgAd ya Atmani / tadeva tasya cAritraM, tajjJAnaM tacca darzanam // 2 // artha AtmA ko AtmA svayaM jAnatA hai| aisA jJAna mUr3ha-vyakti ko nahIM hotA, ataH kahA hai ki moha kA tyAga karane se AtmA apanI AtmA ke dvArA apano AtmA meM jAnatA hai, vahI usakA cAritra hai, vahI jJAna hai aura vahI avArUpI darzana hai| aba AtmajJAna kI stuti karate haiM - AtmAjJAnabhavaM duHkhamAtmatAnana hanyate / tapasA'pyAtmavijJAnahInazchettuM na zakyate // 3 // artha--AtmA ko ajJAna ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai, aura vaha duHkha AtmajJAna se hI naSTa kiyA jAtA hai / jo AtmajJAna se rahita haiM, ve manuSya tapasyA Adi se bhI duHkhakA chedana nahIM kara skte| Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza vyAkhyA -- isa sasAra meM AtmajJAna ke binA sabhI prakAra ke dukha prApta hote haiN| jaise prakAza se andhakAra kA nAza hotA hai, vaise hI pratipakSabhUta AtmajJAna ke dvArA duHkha kA nAza hotA hai| isa viSaya meM kaI loga zakA uThAte haiM ki 'karmakSaya karane kA mukhya kAraNa to tapa hai, jJAna nahIM hai, isalie kahA bhI hai ki-- - 'pahale galata AcaraNa se karmabandhana kiyA ho usakA pratikramaNa nahI kiyA ho, aise karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA, athavA tapasyA karake karmoM kA kSaya kara mukti prApta kI jA sakatI hai / ' isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki-'ajJAnI AtmA duHkha ko tapasyA yA anya kisI anuSThAna se kATa nahI sakatA / AtmA vizuddhajJAna se hI duHkha kA chedana kara sakatA hai, jJAna ke binA tapa alpaphaladAya hotA hai / kahA bhI hai- 'karor3a varSa taka tapa karake ajJAnI jitane karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai, utane karmoM ko tIna guptidhAraka jJAnI eka zvAsocchvAsa mAtra me kSaya kara letA hai| isase yaha phalita huA ki bAhyapadArthoM yA indriyavipayo kA tyAga kara ratnatraya ke sarvasvabhUta AtmA meM prayatna karanA caahie| anyadarzanI kahata hai--''AtmA vAre zrotavyo mantavyo nididhyAsitavyazca" arthAt 'are ! yaha AtmA zravaNa karane yogya, manana karane yogya aura dhyAna karane yogya hai / ' AtmajJAna, AtmA se jarA bhI bhinna nahIM hai / parantu jJAnasvarUpa AtmA ko AtmA apane anubhava se jAna sakatA hai| isase bhinna koI AtmajJAna nahIM hai / isI taraha darzana aura cAritra bhI AtmA se bhinna nahI hai| isa prakAra kA cirUpa AtmA jJAnAdi ke nAma se bhI pukArA jAtA hai / yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki 'anya viSayoM ko chor3a kara ise AtmajJAna hI kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? anya viSayoM kA jJAna bhI to ajJAnarUpa duHkha ko kATane vAlA hai ! samAdhAna karate haiM ki 'aisI bAta nahI hai, sabhI viSayoM meM AtmA kI hI mukhyatA hai / karma ke kAraNabhUta, zarIra dhAraNa karane meM AtmA hI duHkhI hotI hai, aura karma ke kSaya hone se vahI AtmA siddhasvarUpa hone para sukhI hotI hai| isI bAta ko Age kahate haiM 432 ayamAtmaiva cidrUpaH zarIrI karmayogataH / dhyAnAgnidagdhakarmA tu siddhAtmA syAnniraJjanaH / 4 // artha - samasta pramANoM se siddha AtmA vAstava meM cetana - jJAnasvarUpa hai; kyoMki 'joba kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| zarorI to vaha karma ke sayoga se banatA hai; kintu anya viSayoM meM aisA nahIM banatA, isase anya viSayoM kA jJAna prApta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jaba yaha AtmA hI zukladhyAnarUpI agni se samasta karmarUpI iMdhana ko bhasma kara zarorarahita ho jAtA hai, taba muktasvarUpa siddhAtmA nirajana nirmala bana jAtA hai| ayamAtmaiva saMsAraH, kaSAyendriyanijitaH / tameva tadvijetAraM, mokSa mAhurmanISiNaH // 5 // artha - kaSAya aura indriyoM ke vazIbhUta yaha AtmA ho naraka-tiyaMca-manuSya-devagatiparibhramaNarUpa saMsAra hai aura jaba yahI AtmA kaSAyoM aura indriyoM ko jIta letA hai, to usI ko buddhizAlI puruSoM ne mokSa kahA hai| vyAkhyA - svasvarUpa kI prApti ke atirikta koI mokSa nahIM hai, jo AnandasvarUpa hai, usameM bhI AtmA apanA svarUpa hI prApta karatA hai| isa kAraNa se AtmajJAna kI upAsanA karanI cAhie / Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSAya : lakSaNa, bheda-prabheda evaM vivecana 433 darzana aura cAritra bhI usI meM gatArtha ho kara prApta ho jAte haiM / AtmA ko isa loka meM kaSAyoM aura indriyoM kA vijetA kahA hai| ata: sarvaprathama kapAyoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa karate haiM syuH kaSAyAH krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAH zarIriNAm / caturvidhAste pratyekaM, bhede. saMjvalanAdibhiH // 6 // artha kroSa, mAna, mAyA aura loma ye cAra kaSAya haiM, jo zarIradhArI AtmA meM hote haiN| saMjvalana Adi ke bheda se krodhAdi pratyeka kaSAya ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM / vyAkhyA-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko kaSAya kahA jAtA hai / athavA jisame jIvoM kI hiMsA ho, use kapAya kahate haiM / 'kaS' kA artha hai-saMsAra athavA karma aura usakA 'Aya' arthAt prApta honA kaSAya hai / isake kAraNa bAra-bAra saMsAra meM AvAgamana karanA par3atA hai| kaSAya zarIradhArI mArI bIboM ke hI hotA hai, muktAtmA ko nahIM hotaa| krodhAdi cAra prakAra kA kaSAya saMjvalanAdi ke bheda se pratyeka cAra-cAra prakAra kA hai| jaise-krodha ke cAra bheda hai saMjvalanakrodha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha aura anantAnubandhI krodha / isI taraha mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke bhI cAra-cAra bheda samajha lenaa| ava saMjvalanAdi kapAyoM ke lakSaNa kahate haiM pakSa saMjvalanaH pratyAkhyAno mAsacatuSTayam / apratyAkhyAnako varSa, janmAnantAnubandhakaH // 7 // artha evaM vyAkhyA-saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kI kAlamaryAdA paMdraha dina taka kI rahatI hai / saMjvalanakaSAya ghAsa kI agni ke samAna alpasamaya taka jalAte haiN| athavA paripaha Adi ke mAne se jalane kA svabhAva ho jAtA hai / 'pratyAkhyAna'-jaise bhImasena ko bhIma kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahAM pasAyAnAvaraNa zabda ko saMkSepa meM 'pratyAkhyAna' kahA hai| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya sarva virati pratyAkhyAna (niyama) ko rokane vAlA hai| yaha cAra mahIne taka rahatA hai / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya meM 'nA' samAsa alpArthaka hai, isalie artha humA--jo dezavirati pratyAkhyAna ko rokatA hai| isake cAroM kaSAya eka varSa taka rahate haiM / anantAnubandhI karma bAMdhane vAlA kaSAya mithyAtva-sahita hone se anantabhavoM taka usakI paramparA calatI hai| anaMtAnubandhI krodhAdi-kaSAya janmaparyanta taka rahatA hai| prasannacanda rAjarSi Adi ke kSaNamAtra kI sthiti hone para bhI vaha anubandhI kaSAya hai, anyathA narakayogya karmoM ke upArjana kA avasara nahIM aataa| isa taraha kAla kA niyama karane para bhI saMjvalana Adi lakSaNa meM abhI apUrNatA hone se dUsare lakSaNa Age batAte haiM vItarAga-yati-dhADa-samyagdRSTitvaghAtakAH / te devatva-manuSyatva-tiryaktva-narakapradAH // 8 // Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza artha - ve saMjvalanAdi cAra kaSAya kramazaH vItarAgatva, sAdhutva, zrAvakatva aura samyaktva kA ghAta karate haiM, tathA ye kramazaH devatva, manuSyatva, tiryaktva aura narakatva prApta karAte haiM / 424 vyAkhyA - va' pratyaya sabhI ke sAtha jor3ane se artha huA - kapAyacatuSTaya vItarAgatva, sAghutva, zrAvakatva aura mamyaktva kA kramazaH ghAta karatA hai| vaha isa prakAra sajvalana - krodhAdi kapAya ke udaya meM sAdhutva to hotA hai, parantu vItarAgatva nahIM rahatA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kapAya ke udaya meM zrAvakatva to rahatA hai, kintu sAdhutva nahI rahatA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya ke udaya meM samyagRSTitva to rahegA, parantu dezaviti zrAvakatva nahIM rahegA aura anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke udaya meM samyagdRSTitva bhI nahIM rahatA hai / isa taraha saMjvalana vItarAgatva kA ghAta, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya sAdhutva kA ghAta, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya zrAvakatva kA ghAta aura anantAnubandhI samyaktva kA ghAta karatA hai / isa taraha spaSTa lakSaNa batAyA / aba zloka ka uttarArdha meM kaSAyo kA phala kahate haiM-sajvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke rahate devargAta kA phala milatA hai, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodhAdi ke rahata manuSyagati, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke hone se tiyaMcagati aura anantAnubandhI kaSAya se narakagati milatI hai| aba ina sajvalanAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA svarUpa upamA de kara samajhAte haiM - saMjvalana Adi cAra prakAra kA krodha kramazaH jala me rekhA, reta me rekhA, pRthvI para rekhA aura parvata kI rekhA ke samAna hotA hai / tathA cAra prakAra kA mAna beta kI char3I ke samAna, kASTha mamAna hotA hai / cAra prakAra kI mAyA ke rAmAna aura bAMsa kI jar3a ke samAna maila ke samAna gAr3I ke pahiye ke kI lakar3I ke samAna haDDI ke samAna aura patthara ke stambha ke bAMsa kI chAla ke samAna, lakar3I kI chAla ke samAna, meMDhe ke sIga hai aura cAra prakAra kA lobha haldI ke raMga ke samAna, sakore meM lage kITa ke samAna tathA kiramicI raMga ke samAna hotA hai / aba cAroM kaSAyoM ke adhIna hone se hone vAle doSa batalAte haiM tatropatApakaH krodhaH, krodho vairasya kAraNam / durgatervartanI krodhaH krodhaH zama - sukhArgalA // 9 // artha - ina cAroM meM prathama kaSAya krodha zarIra aura mana dAnoM ko satAya detA hai ; krodha vara kA kAraNa hai, krodha durgati kI pagaDaMDI hai aura krodha prazamasukha ko rokane ke lie argalA ke samAna hai vyAkhyA - isa zloka meM krodhazabda kA bAra-bAra prayoga isalie kiyA gayA hai ki krodha atyanta duSTa aura hAnikAraka hai, AtmA ke lie / yaha agni kI taraha apane Apako aura pAsa meM rahe hue kI sanApa se jalA DAlatA hai| krodha se vairaparamparA isI taraha bar3hatI jAtI hai, jaise subhUma aura parazurAma vairI bana kara paraspara eka dUsare ke ghAtaka ho gae the| krodha durgati yAnI narakagati meM le jAne bAlA hai / krodha svayaM ko kaise jalAtA hai, isakA samarthana AgAmI zloka meM karate haiMutpadyamAnaH prathamaM dahatyeva svamAzrayam / krodhaH kRzAnuvat pazcAdanyaM dahati vA na vA // 10 // Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krodha kA svarUpa, duSpariNAma evaM use jItane kA upAya 435 artha--- kisI prakAra kA nimitta Nakara koSa utpanna hote hI sarvaprathama Aga kI taraha apane AzrayasthAna (jisameM vaha utpanna hotA hai, usI) ko hI jalAtA hai / bAda meM agni kI taraha dUsare ko jalAe, cAhe na bhI jlaae| yadi sAmane vAlA vyakti kSamAzIla hogA to gIle vRkSa ke samAna use jalA nahIM sakegA / vyAkhyA - yahA~ para krodha ke viSaya meM Antara - zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM 'koI sAdhaka ATha varSa kama pUrvakoTivarSaM taka cAritra kI ArAdhanA kare, utane hI varSa ke tapa ko krodharUpI Aga kSaNabhara meM ghAsa ke Dhera ke samAna jalA kara bhasma kara detI hai / atizaya puNyapuMja se pUrNa ghaTa meM saMcita kiyA huA, samatArUpI jala krodharUpI viSa ke samparkamAtra se palabhara meM apeya bana jAtA hai / krodhAgni kA dhuMA phailatA phailatA rasoIghara kI taraha AzcaryakArI guNoM ke dhAraka cAritrarUpI citra kI racanA ko anyanta zyAma kara detA hai / vairAgyarUpI zamIvRkSa ke choTe-choTe pattoM se prApta zamarasa ko athavA cirakAla se AtmA meM upArjita zamAmRta ko palAza ke bar3e pattoM ke samAna krodha nIce girA detA hai / jaba krodha kI vRddhi hotI hai, taba prANI kauna-sA akArya nahIM karatA ? sabhI akArya karatA hai / dvaipAyanaRSi ne krodhAgni paidA hone se yAdavakula ko aura prajAsahita dvArikA nagarI ko jalA kara bhasma kara diyA thaa| krodha karane se kabhI-kabhI jo kArya kI siddhi hotI mAlUma hotI hai, vaha krodha ke kAraNa se nahIM hotI, use pUrvajanma meM upArjita prabala puNyakarma kA phala samajhanA cAhie | apane donoM janmoM ko bigADane vAle, apane aura dUsare ke artha kA nAza karane vAle krodharUpI jala ko jo apana zarIra meM dhAraNa karanA hai, use dhikkAra hai ! pratyakSa dekha lo, krodhAndhatA se nirdaya banA AtmA pitA, mAtA, guru, mitra, mage bhAI, patnI aura apanA vinAza kara DAlatA hai / krodha kA svarUpa batA kara usa para vijaya prApta karane ke lie upadeza dete haiM krodhavastadahnAya zamanAya zubhAtmabhiH / zrayaNIyA kSameva saMsAra misAraNiH // 11 // artha uttama AtmA ko krodharUpI agni ko tatkAla zAnta karane ke lie ekamAtra kSamA kA hI Azraya lenA caahie| kSamA hI krodhAgni ko zAnta kara sakatI hai| kSamA saMyamarUpI udyAna ko harAbharA banAne ke lie kyArI hai / vyAkhyA -- prArambha meM hI krodha ko na rokA jAe to bar3hane ke dAda dAvAnala kI taraha use rokanA hotA azakya hai / kahA hai ki thor3A-sA RNa, jarA-sA bhI ghAva, thoDI-so agni aura thor3e-se bhI kaSAyoM kA jarA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki thor3a ko bhI virAT banate ( bar3hate ) dera - nahIM laganI / " isaliye krodha Ate hI tatkAla kSamA kA Azraya lenA caahie| isa jagat meM krodha ko upazAnta karane ke lie kSamA ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai / krodha kA phala vaira kA nimitta hone se ulaTe vaha krodha ko bar3hAnA hai, zAnti nahIM de sktaa| isalie kSamA hI krodha ko zAnta karane vAlI hai / vaha kSamA kaisI hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-kSamA saMyamarUpI udyAna kI kyArI ke samAna hai / kSamA se naye-naye saMyama sthAna aura aura adhyavasAya sthAnarUpa vRkSoM ko ropA jAtA hai, usakI vRddhi kI jAtI hai| udyAna meM aneka prakAra ke vRkSa boe jAte haiM. usameM pAnI kI kyArI banAne se vRkSo ke puSpa, Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 436 yogazAstra : caturSa prakAra phala, patte Adi bar3hate haiN| kSamA prazAnta-vAditArUpa citta kI pariNati hai| use kyArI kA rUpa dene se naye-naye prazama-pariNAma utpanna hote haiM / isa viSaya ke zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM - "bAmataura para apakArI manuSyoM para krodha kA rokanA azakya hai, isake viparIta apanI sahanazakti ke prabhAva se athavA kisI prakAra kI bhAvanA se krodha rokA jA sakatA hai| jo apane pApa ko svIkAra karake mujhe pIr3A denA cAhatA hai ; vaha becArA apane karmoM kA hI mArA hai, kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo usa manuSya para krodha karegA? koI nahI ! 'maiM apakArI para krodha karU" isa prakAra ke pariNAma yadi tere mana meM jAgRta hote haiM, to phira tU duHkha ke kAraNarUpa apane karmoM para krodha kyoM nahIM karatA? kuttA DhelA pheMkane vAle ko na kATa kara, Dhale ko kATane jAtA hai, jabaki siMha bANa kI ora dRSTi kie binA hI bANa pheMkane vAle ko pakaDane jAtA hai| AtmArthI krUrakarmoM se pregni vyakti para krodha nahIM karatA ; apitu apane karmoM para hI karatA hai ; jabaki sAdhAraNa manuSya karmoM para krodha karane kI apekSA dUsare (nimitta) para krodha karatA hai| kutte ke samAna dUsaro ko bhauMkane yA bolane se kyA lAbha ? apane karmoM ko kosa, unheM hI DAMTa / sunate haiM ki-'zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI karmoM ko kSaya karane kI icchA se calA kara mlecchadeza meM gaye the, to phira anAyAsaprApta huI kSamA kyoM nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhate ? tIna jagat kA pralaya athavA rakSaNa karane meM samartha prabhu ne yadi kSamA rakhI thI to phira kele ke samAna alpasatva tere sarIkhe vyakti kSamA kyoM nahIM rakha sakate ? isa prakAra anAyAsa prApta puNya kyo nahIM kamA lete, tAki koI bhI tumhe pIr3A na de sake / aba to apane pramAda kI nidA karate hue kSamA ko svIkAra karo / krodha meM andhe bane hue muni meM aura krodha karane vAle cAMDAla meM koI anta ra nahI hai / isa kAraNa krodha kA tyAga kara ujjvala buddhi kI sthalIrUpa kSamA kA sevana karanA caahie| eka aura krodha karane vAle mahAtapasvI mahAmuni the, dUsarI ora kevala navakArasI kA paccakkhANa karate the; krodhahita kUragaDaDuka muni / parantu devatAoM ne mahAmuni ko choDa kara kUragaDDaka muni ko vaMdana kiyA thaa| zAstradRSTi se kaluSita marmasparzI vacanoM ko suna kara duHkhI hone ke bajAya yaha vicAra karo ki - 'kahane vAlA yadi mujhe satya kahatA hai, to usa para kopa kyoM kiyA jAya ? yadi vaha jhUTha bolatA hai to unheM unmatta (pAgala) ke vacana mAna liye jAMya ! yadi koI vadha karane ke lie AtA hai to muskarA kara umakI ora dekhe ki vadha to mere kamoM se hone vAlA hai, yaha mUkhaM vRthA hI nRtya karatA hai| yadi mArane Aye to apane mana meM aimA vicAra kare ki- 'merA AyuSyakarma pUrNa hone para hI merI mRtyu hogii| yA aisA vicAra kare ki --'yadi mere pApa nahI hote to yaha becArA mujhe kyoM mArane AtA? sabhI puruSArthoM ke haraNakartA zrodha para to tU krodha nahIM karatA, to phira alA aparAdha karane vAle dUsare para tU itanA krodhita kyoM hotA hai ? isalie dhikkAra hai tujhe / sabhI indriyoM ko zithila karane vAle ugra sapaM ke samAna Age bar3hata hue krodha ko jItane ke lie buddhimAna sapera kI vidyA ke samAna lagAtAra nirdoSa kSamA dhAraNa kre|' aba mAna-kaSAya kA svarUpa kahate haiM vinaya-zruta-zolAnAM trivargasya ca ghAtakaH / viveka-locanaM lumpana, mAno'ndhakaraNo nRNAm / / 12 // artha-mAna vinaya kA, zruta kA, aura zIla-sadAcAra kA ghAtaka hai tathA dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM kA ghAtaka hai| mAna manuSyoM ke vivekarUpI cakSa ko naSTa karake andhA banA detA hai| Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAnakaSAya aura usake kuphala vyAkhyA - mAna gurujana Adi bar3e logoM ke prati upacArarUpa vinaya, zruta arthAt vidyA, zIla arthAt sundara svabhAva kA ghAtaka hai| jAti Adi ke mada meM pizAca-sama abhimAnI bana kara vyakti guru Adi kA vinaya nahIM krtaa| guru kI sevA nahIM karane se avinayI vidyA prApta nahIM kara sakatA isake kAraNa sabhI logoM kI avajJA karane vAlA apanA duHsvabhAva pragaTa karatA hai / mAna kevala vinayAdi kA ho ghAtaka nahIM hai, balki dharma, artha aura kAmarUpI trivarga kA bhI ghAtaka hai / abhimAnI vyakti indriyoM ko vaza nahIM kara sakatA; isase usameM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? mAnI manuSya akkhar3apana ke kAraNa rAjAdi kI sevA meM parAyaNa nahI hone se artha kI prApti kaise kara sakatA hai ? kAma kI prApti bhI vyakti mRdutA hone para hI kara sakatA hai| ThUTha ke samAna abhimAna me akkar3a banA huA kAmapurupArtha kesa siddha kara sakatA hai ? jo vyakti pahale dekhatA thA; aura use bAda meM mAnakaSAya andhA banA detA hai| vaha kisako? manuSya ko / kyA karatA hai ? kRtya-akRtya cintanarUpa viveka-locana kA lopa kara detA hai / 'eka to nirmala cakSu vaha sahaja viveka hotA hai|' isa vacana se viveka hI netra kahalAtA hai| jJAna-vRddhoM kI sevA nahIM karane vAlA mAnI apane viveka-locana kA avazya lopa (nAza karatA hai| ataH mAna andhatva paidA karatA hai| yaha mahaja hI samajhI jAne jamI bAta hai|' ava mAna ke bheda batA kara usake phala kahate haiM jAti-lAbha-kulezvarya-bala-rUpa-tapaHzrutaiH / kurvan madaM punastAni, honAni labhate jnH||13|| artha-jo vyakti jAti, lAbha, kula, aizvarya, bala, rUpa, tapa aura jAna; ina mada ke ATha sthAnoM (kAraNoM) meM jisa kisI kA mada karatA hai| vaha janmAntara meM usI kI honatA prApta karatA hai| vyAkhyA isa viSaya para AnarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM- 'uttama, madhyama aura adhama Adi aneka prakAra kA jAtibheda dekha kara samajhadAra manuSya kabhI jAtimada nahIM krtaa| zubhakarma ke yoga se uttamajAti milane ke bAda phira azubhakarma ke yoga se hInajAti meM janma letA hai, isa prakAra azAzvata jAti prApta kara kauna manuSya jAti kA abhimAna karegA? antarAyakarma ke kSaya hone se lAma (koI padArtha prApta) hotA hai, usake binA nhiiN| ataH vastutattva ko jAnane vAlA lAbhamada nahIM krtaa| dUsare kI kRpA se athavA dUsare ke prayatna Adi se mahAn lAbha hone para bhI mahApuruSa kisI bhI prakAra se lAbhamada nahIM karate / akulIna kI buddhi, lakSmI aura zIlasampannatA dekha kara mahAkula meM janma lene vAlA kulamada na kre| 'kula kA kuzIlatA aura suzIlatA se kyA sambandha hai ? isa prakAra jAna kara vicakSaNa puruSa kulamada nahIM krte| vana ko dhAraNa karane vAle indra ke tIna loka ke aizvarya (vaibhava) ko jAna-suna kara kauna aisA vyakti hogA, jo kisI zahara, gAMva, dhana, dhAnya Adi ke aizvarya kA abhimAna karegA ? duHzIlA (badacalana) strI ke samAna nirmalaguNa vAle ke pAsa se bhI aizvayaM calA jAtA hai, aura doSoM kA sahArA karatA hai; isalie vivekI puruSa ko aizvarya kA ahaMkAra nahIM karanA caahie| bar3e-bar3e mahAbalI bhI roga Adi ke kAraNa kSaNa meM nirbala ho jAte haiN| isalie puruSa meM bala anitya hone se umakA bhI mada karanA ucita nhiiN| balavAna bhI vRddhAvasthA meM, mRtyu ke samaya athavA anya karma ke udaya ke samaya nirbala hote dekhe jAte haiM / isalie balamada karanA nirthaka hai / sAta dhAtuoM se banA huA yaha zarIra bhI bar3hanA-ghaTatA rahatA hai, vRddhAvasthA meM rogoM se vyApta ho jAtA hai ; ataH kauna aise kSaNabhaMgura Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ *BE yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza zarIra ke rUpa kA mada karegA ? sanatkumAra cakravartI kA rUpa kitanA sundara thA ? thor3e hI samaya meM usake rUpa kI sundaratA naSTa ho gii| aisA vicAra karake kauna ainA puruSa hogA ; jo svapna meM bhI rUpa kA mada va raMgA ? zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn aura zrImahAvIrasvAmI ke tapa kI parAkASThA suna kara apane atyanta alpatapa kA kauna abhimAna karegA ? jisa tapasyA se ekasAtha karma-samUha TUTa sakate haiM, usakA abhimAna karane se to ulaTe karma-samUha var3ha jAte haiM / dUsaroM ke dvArA racita zAstroM kA abhyAsa karake apanI alpabuddhi ke prayAsa se grantha taiyAra karake apane meM usako le kara sarvajanA kA abhimAna karane vAlA to apane hI aMgoM kA bhakSaNa karatA hai| zrI gaNadhara bhagavAn meM dvAdazAMgI ke nirmANa karane aura smaraNa karane kI zakti thI; use jAna ka na braddhimAna puruSa zruta kA abhimAna karegA ? koI nahI kitane hI AcArya aizvaryamada aura pada ke sthAna para vallabhanAmada aura buddhimada kahate haiM / unne sambandha meM isa prakAra upadeza dete hai daridra puruSa upakAra ke bhAra ke nIca daba kara bure kAma varake dUsare manuSyoM kI vallabhatA ( priyatA ) praratA hai ; bhalA, vaha usakA mada kaise kara sakatA hai ? jokI meM milI huI vallabhatA ko para garva karatA hai, yaha vallabhatA calI jAne para zovaramudra jAtA hai / vuddhi ke vivizva aga, upha baDhAne kI vidhi, usake vikalpa tathA usake ana kA nyUnAdhikatA eva naramatA dekhane hue padasthAnapatita ke bheda se anantagunI buddhi ke dhanI dvArA sUtra kA artha grahaNa karane-karAne, navIna racanA karane artha para cintana evaM usakA avadhAraNa karane Adi viSayo meM prAcInakAlika mahApuruSa mitrat anantavijJAnAtizayayukta hote the; yaha jAna kara isa kAla kA alpabuddhi puruSa apanI buddhi kA ahakAra kaise kara sakatA hai ?" isa prakAra mAna kA svarUpa evaM usake bhedoM kA pratipAdana kiyaa| aba mAna ke pratipakSabhUta mAdava (jo mAna para vijaya prApta karane kA upAya hai) kA upadeza dete haiM utsarpayan doSazAkhA guNamUlAnyadho nayan / unmUlanIyo mAndra stanmArdava - saritplavaiH // 14 // artha - doSa rUpI zAkhAoM ko vistRta karane vAle aura guNarUpI mUla ko nIce le jAne vAle mAnarUpI vRkSa ko mAdaMva namratArUpI nadI ke vega se jar3asahita ukhAr3a pheMkanA cAhie / vyAkhyA - mAna ko vRkSa kI upamA de kara donoM kI yahA~ tulanA kI gaI hai / mAnI puruSa ke doSa vRkSazAkhA ke samAna UMcAI meM phailate hai / ve doSa zAkhAeM haiM aura guNa mUla hai, jo Upara phailane ke bajAya nIce jAnA hai / arthAt doSoM kA samUha bar3hatA jAtA hai. aura guNoM kA samUha ghaTatA jAtA hai| aise mAnavRkSa ko kaise ukhAr3A jAya ? ima sambandha meM kahate haiM - 'mAdaMva namranArUpI lagAtAra bahane vAlI nadI kI teja dhArA (vega) ke dvArA mAnavRkSa ko ukhADanA cAhie jyoM-jyoM madavRkSa bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM guNarUpI mUla chupa jAte haiM aura doSarUpI zAkhAeM bar3hatI jAtI haiM; jinheM kulhAr3e Adi se ukhAr3anA azakya hai ; use to namranA bhAvanArUpI nadI ke tIvra jalapravAha se hI mamUla ukhAr3I jA makatI haiN| usase hI ukhADanA cAhie / ! Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAyAkaSAya kA svarUpa aura usake duSpariNAma 436 yahA~ isI vipaya ke AMtaraznokA kA bhAvArtha kahate hai--- mArdava kA artha hai mRtA-kAmalA, uddhananA kA tyAga / uddhatA mAna ga. svAbhAvika upAdhi-rahita mvruup| jAti Adi jima-jisa pica ma abhimAna paidA ho, usakA pratikAra karane ke lie namratA kA Azraya lenA cAhie / pratyeka sthAna ra komalatA, namratA aura vinaya karanA aura pUjya purupoM kA to vizapa prakAra se vinaya karanA cAhi / kyoMki pUjya puruSoM kI pUjA karane meM pApa mApha ho jAte haiM, vyakti pAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| bAr3havanI muni abhimAna ke vaza ho kara pAparUpI lanAoM se ghire the, aura jaba mana meM namratA kA cintana kiyA to. umI samaya pApa se mukta ho kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA thA / cakravartI samAra kA mamba-dha chor3a kara vairI ke ghara bhI bhikSAthaM jAte haiN| bAmnava me mAna chor3a kara mArdava grahaNa karanA anikaThina hai| dIkSA le kara cakravartI bhUtapUrva raka sAdhu ko bhI tatkAla vadana karatA hai| apanapUrvAbhimAna choDa kara cirakAla taka usakI sevA karatA hai| isa prakAra mAnasambandhI dopo kA vicAra karake namratA kA AcaraNa karane se aneka guNa paidA hote haiN| yaha jAna kara abhimAna kA tyAga karake mAdhudharma ke viziSTa guNa-mAIva meM tanmaya ho kara tatkSaNa usakA Azraya lenA caahie|" aba mAyAkaSAya kA svarUpa banAte haiM asUnRtasya jananI, parazuH zolazAkhinaH / janmabhUmiravidyAnAM mAyA durgAtakAraNam // 15 // artha. mAyA asatya ko jananI hai, vaha zola arthAt sundara svabhAvarUpa vRkSa ko kATane ke lie kulhAr3I hai, avidyA arthAt micyAtva evaM ajJAna ko janmabhUmi hai aura durgati kA kAraNa hai| bhAvArtha-vAstava meM dekhA jAya to mAyA ke vinA jhUTha Thahara nahIM sakatA / mAyA kA artha ho hai, dUmaroM ko Thagane kA pariNAma / dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie jo mAyA karatA hai, vaha paramAtra se apane bApako hI ThagatA hai| ata: mAyA ke phala kA nirdeza karate haiM - kauTilyapaTavaH pApAH mAyayA bakavRttayaH / bhuvanaM vaJcayamAnA vaJcayante svameva hi // 16 // artha -kuTilatA karane meM kuzala pApo bagule ke samAna dambho vRtti vAle mAyA se jagata ko Thagate hue vAstava meM apane Apa ko ho Thagate haiN| vyAkhyA-tRtIya kaSAya mAyA hai ; usase jo jagata ko ThagatA hai. vaha apanI AtmA ko hI ThagatA hai| apane pApakAryoM ko chipAne kI vRttivAlA bagule ke samAna mAyArUpa pApakarma karatA hai / jaise bagulA machalI Adi ko dhokhA dene ke lie dhIre-dhIre ceSTA karatA hai, usI taraha kapaTa karane vAlA bhI jagat ko Thagane ke lie bagule ke sadRza ceSTA karatA hai| yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki mAyAvI jagat ko ThagatA hai aura vaha apanI mAyA ko chipAtA phiratA hai to vaha saMcitamAyA kA itanA bojha kaise uThA letA hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM --Thagane kI kuzalatA ke binA koI dUsare ko kadApi nahIM Thaga sakatA, bora na apanI mAyA ko hI chipA sakatA hai / jo kuTilatA meM paTu hotA hai, vahI dUsaroM ko Thagane aura use chipAye rakhane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / yahA~ isa sambandha meM kucha bAntara elokoM kA bhAvArya prastuta Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44. yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza karate haiM-rAjA loga kUTanIti, SaDyaMtra, jAsUsI aura gupta prayogoM dvArA kapaTapUrvaka vizAsta vyakti kA ghAta karake dhana ke lobha se dUsaroM ko Thagate haiN| brAhmaNa mastaka para tilaka lagA kara, hAya Adi kI vividha mudrAoM kA pradarzana karake, maMtra japa kara tathA dUsaroM kI kamajorI kA lAbha uThA kara hRdayazUnya ho kara bAhya dikhAvA karake logoM ko Thaga lete haiN| vaNijana nApataula ke jhUTha bAMTa banA kara kapaTakriyA karake bholebhAle logoM ko Thagate haiN| kaI loga sira para jaTA dhAraNa kara, mastaka muMDA kara yA lambI lambI zikhA-coTI rakhavA kara, bharama ramA kara, bhagave vastra pahana kara yA naMge raha kara; hRdaya me paramAtmA aura dharma ke prati nAstikatA aura Upara se pAkhaMDa raca kara bhadra zraddhAlu yajamAnoM ko Thaga lete haiM / snehahita vezyAe~ apanA hAvabhAva, vilAsa, mastAnI cAla dikhA kara athavA kaTAkSa phaika kara yA anya kaI taraha ke nRtya, gIta Adi vilAsoM se kAmI puruSoM ko kSaNabhara meM AkarSita karake Thaga letI haiM / juArI jhUThI saugandhe khA kara, jhUThe kaur3I aura pAse banA kara dhanavAnoM se rupaye aiMTha lete haiM ; dampatI, mAtA-pitA sage bhAI, mitra, svajana, seTha, naukara tathA anya loga paraspara eka dUsare ko Thagane meM nahIM cUkate / dhanalolupa puruSa nirlajja ho kara khuzAmada karane vAle cora se to hamezA sAvadhAna rahatA hai, kintu pramAdI ko Thaga letA hai| kArIgara aura cAMDAla apane purakhoM se pracalita vyApAra-dhandhe meM apanI AjIvikA calAte hai, magara chala se zapatha khA kara acche-acche sajjanoM ko Thaga lete haiN| krUra vyantaradeva Adi kuyoni (nIcajAti) ke bhUta, preta, pizAca, rAkSasa Adi manuSyoM aura pazuoM ko pramAdI jAna kara prAya: aneka prakAra se hairAna karate haiM / machalI Adi jalacara jantu prapaMcapUrvaka apane hI baccoM ko nigala jAte haiM, kintu machue unheM bhI kapaTapUrvaka jAla Adi vichA kara pakar3a lete haiM / Thagane meM catura zikArI vibhinna upAyoM se mUrkha sthalacara jIvoM ko apane jAla meM phaMsA lete haiM, bAMdha lete haiM, aura phira mAra DAlate haiN| hiMsaka bahelie thor3e se mAMsa khAne ke lobha meM becAre cir3iyA, totA, mainA, tItara, baTera Adi AkAzapArI pakSiyoM ko atikara bana kara nirdayatA se bAMdha lete haiM / isa prakAra sAre saMsAra meM AtmavaMcaka loga eka dUsare ko Thagane meM rata ho kara apane dharma aura sadgati kA nAza kara baiThate haiM / ataH buddhimAna vyakti ko tiryaJcajAti meM utpatti kI bIjarUpa, apavarganagarI kI argalA ke samAna, vizvAsavRkSa ke lie dAvAgnitulya mAyA kA tyAga kara denA caahie| pUrvabhAna meM zrImallinAtha arhanta ke jIva ne apamAyA kI thI, usa mAyAzalya ko dUra na karane ke kAraNa arthAt AlocanA aura prAyazcitta dvArA Atmazuddhi na karane ke kAraNa unheM mAyA ke yoga se jagatpati tIrthakara ke rUpa meM strItva milA thaa| aba mAyA ko jItane ke lie usakI pratipakSI saralatA kI preraNA karate haiM tadArjavamahauSadhyA jagadAnandahe. naa| jayejjagadbohakarI mAyAM viSadharImiva // 17 // artha-isalie jagat kA apakAra-droha karane vAlI mAyArUpI sapiNI ko jagat ke jIvoM ko Ananda dene vAlI RjutA=saralatArUpI mahauSadhi se jItanA caahie| vyAkhyA-jagat ke logoM ke lie ArogyadAyinI prItivizeSa RjutA (mAjava) hai, jo kapaTa bhAva ke tyAgapUrvaka mAyAkaSAya para vijaya prApta karA kara mukti kA kAraNa banatI hai / isa viSaya meM bAntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-"banyadharmIya zAstroM meM bhI siddhAntarUpa meM batAyA hai ki muktinagarI kA agara koI sIdhA rAstA hai to vaha saralatA kA hai| zeSa jo mArga hai, vaha to bAcAra kA hI vistAra hai| thor3e meM yaha samajha lo ki kapaTa sarvathA mRtyu kA kAraNa hai, jabaki saralatA ajara-amara hone kA Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saralatA kI mahimA aura lobhakapAya kA svarUpa kAraNa hai| inanA jJAna hI vAstavika jJAna hai bAgI kAmavAvAma hai| jagata meM saralatA kA dhanI mAnava prItibhAjana banatA hai, jabaki kuTilatA se bharA manuSya gapa ko bharada udvignanA prApta karatA hai / maralacitta vyakti maMmAravAma meM rahatA huA bhI anubhava kara yogya mahaja vAbhAvika mukti sukha kA anubhava karatA hai / kuTilatA kI kIla meM jakar3A huA kliSTacitta para Tagana meM zikArI ke samAna dakSa manuSya svapna meM bhI usa sukha ko kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? bhale hI manuSya mamagra kalAoM meM catura ho, samasta vidyAoM meM pAraMgata ho, lekina bAlaka kI-sI saralatA no kamI bhAgyazAlI ko hI nasIba hotI hai| ajJAnI bAlaka kI saralatA hI use prItibhAjana banA detI hai| yadi koI manuSya sarvazAstroM ke artha meM pariniSTha ho, aura sAtha hI umameM saralatA ho to kahanA hI kyA / maralalA mvAbhAvika hai, kuTilatA banAvaTI hai / ataH svAbhAvika dharma ko chor3a kara kRtrima aura adharma mApA ko kona pakar3egA? chalaprapaMca, dhokhAdhar3I, jhUThaphareba karane, cugalI khAne aura muMha para kucha aura bolana aura hRdaya meM kucha aura bhAva rakhane Adi bAtoM meM nipuNa logoM ke samparka meM A kara virale ho bhAgyazAlomvarNatinA ka samAna nirvikArI bane raha sakate haiN| gaNaghara zrIgautama svAmI zranamamudra meM ragata tha, phira bhI Azcarya hai ki ve navadIkSita ke samAna saralatA ke dhanI bana kara bhagavadava bana munane the| kitanaM hI duSkarma kiye hoM; lekina saralatA se jo apane kRna duSkarmoM kI AlocanA karanA hai, vaha samasta kamoM kA kSaya kara detA hai| parantu yadi lakSmaNA sAdhvI kI taraha kapaTa rakha kara dara sapUrvaka AlocanA ko to usakA pApa alpamAtra hote hue bhI vaha saMsAravRddhi kA kAraNa bnegaa| mokSa ume to milatA hai, jisakI AnmA meM saba prakAra kI saralatA ho / jisake mana, vANI aura karma (kAyA) meM kuTilatA bharI hai, usakI mukti kisI prakAra bhI nahIM hotii| ataH saralapariNAmI sAdhakoM kA caritra nidIpa batAyA hai aura kuTila pariNAmI sAdhaka ugrakarmabandhana ke bhAgI banate haiN| vivekabuddhi se ina dono kI tulanA karake zuddha buddhi vAle mumukSu ko anupama saralabhAva kA Azraya lenA caahie|" aba lobhakaSAya kA svarUpa batAte haiM AkaraH sarvadoSANAM guNagrasanarAkSasaH / kando vyasanavallInAM lobhaH sarvArthabAdhakaH // 18 // artha- jaise lohA Adi saba dhAtuoM kA utpattisthAna khAna hai, vaise hI prANAtipAta Adi samasta doSoM kI khAna lobha hai| yaha jJAnAdi guNoM ko nigala jAne vAlA rAkSasa hai, Aphata (duHkha) rUpI beloM kA kanda (mUla) hai| vastunaH lobha dharma-artha-kAma-mokSarUpa samasta arthoM-puruSArthoM meM bAdhaka hai| bhAvArtha-lobha-kaSAya marvadoSoM kI khAna, samaga guNoM kA ghAtaka, duHkha kA hetu, aura sarvapuruSArthaghAtaka hai / ata: lobha durjeya hai / Age tIna-zlokoM meM lobha kA svarUpa batAte haiN| dhanahInaH zatamekaM, sahasra zatavAnapi / sahasrAdhipatirlakSa, koTi lakSazvaro'pi ca // 19 // Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 442 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza koTIzvaro narendratvaM, narendrazcattitAm / cakravartI ca devatvaM, devo'pIndratvamicchati // 20 // indratve'pi hi samprApte, yadIcchA na nivartate / mUle laghIyAMstallobhaH sarAva iva vardhate / 21 // artha-nirdhana manuSya sau rupaye kI abhilASA karatA hai, sau gane vAlA hajAra ko icchA karatA hai, aura hajAra rupayoM kA svAmI lAkha rupaye pAnA cAhatA hai, lakSAdhipati karor3a kI lAlasA karatA hai, aura koTIpati rAjA banane kA svapna dekhatA hai rAjA ko cakravartI banane kI dhuna savAra hotI hai aura cakravartI ko deva banane kI lAlasA jAgatI hai| deva bhI indrapada prApta karanA cAhatA hai| magara indrapada prApta hAne para bho to icchA kA anta nahIM AtA hai / ataH prArambha meM thor3A-sA (choTA-sA) lobha hotA hai, vahI bAda meM zaitAna kI taraha bar3hatA jAtA hai| vyAkhyA-lobha ke mambandha meM prastuta Antarazloko kA mAyA kahate haiM-' jaise sabhI pApoM meM hiMsA vaDA pApa hai, sabhI karmoM meM midhyAtva mahAna hai aura manana gaMgA ma kSayaroga mahAna hai, vaise hI saba abaguNoM meM lobha mahAna avaguNa hai / ahA ! isa bhUnaina panAma kA kacchaya sAmrAjya hai / lobha ke kAraNa hI ekendriya peDapaudhe bhI nidhAna milane para use apanI jada mayA kara, pakar3a kara Dhaka rakhate haiN| dhana ke lobha se dvIndriya. trIndriya aura caturIndriya jIva bhI bane gahue nidhAna para mUcha pUrvaka jagaha banA kara rahate haiN| sarpa, goha, nevala, cahai Adi pacandriya jIva bhI dhana ke lobha sa jagaha para Asaktivaza baiThe rahate haiM / pigAca, mRdgala, bhUta, preta, yaka Adi apane yA dUsare ke dhana para lobha va mUviza nivAsa karate hai / AbhupaNa, udyAna, vAvar3I Adi para mULagrasta ho kara devatA bhI cyava kara pRthvIkAyAdi yoni meM utpanna hotA hai| sAdhU upazAnimoha-guNasthAna taka pahuMca kara krodhAdi para vijaya prApta kara lene para bhI ekamAtra alpaloma ke dopa ke kAraNa nIce ka guNasthAnoM meM A giratA hai / mAMsa ke Tukar3e ke lie jame kutte Apama lar3ate haiM, vama hI eka mAnA ke udara meM janme hue sage bhAI bhI thor3e-se dhana ke lie paraspara lar3ate haiN| lobhAviSTa manula gA~va, parvata eva vana kI sImA para adhikAra jamAne ke lie sahRdayatA ko nilAjali de kara grAmanAmI gajyAdhikArI, dezavAsI aura zAsako meM paraspara phUTa DAla kara virodha paidA karake unheM eka dUsare kA duzmana banA detA hai / apane me hAsya, zAka, daMpa yA rAga kI atimAtrA na hone para bhI manuSya lobha ke kAraNa mAlika ke Age naTa kI taraha nAcanA hai, usakA premabhAjana banane kA nATaka karatA hai| lobharUgI gaDaTe ko bharane kA jyoM-jyoM prayatna kiyA jAnA hai, tyo-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika gaharA hotA (bar3hanA) jAtA hai| Azcarya hai, samudra to kadAcit jala se pUrA bhara sakatA hai, parantu tInoM lokoM kA gajya milane para bhI lobha-samudra nahIM bhrtaa| manuSya ne anantavAra bhojana, vastra, vipaya eva dravyapuja kA upabhoga kiyA hai, bhagara taba bhI una para mana meM lobha kA aza kama nahIM hotaa| yadi lobha chor3a diyA hai to tapa se kyA prayojana aura agara lobha nahIM chor3A hai, to bhI niSphala tapa se kyA prayojana ? samasta zAstroM ke paramArtha kA manthana kara maiM isa nirNaya para pahuMcA hai ki mahAmatimAna sAdhaka ko sirpha ekamAtra lobha ko naSTa karane kA puruSArtha karanA caahie|" aba lovijaya kA upAya batAte haiM Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lobha para vijaya pAne kA mukhya upAya-saMtoSadhAraNa lobhasAgaramuvelamativelaM mahAmatiH / saMtoSasetubandhena, prasarantaM nivArayet // 22 // artha--- lomarUpI samudra ko pAra karanA=lAMdhanA atyanta kaThina hai| usake bar3hate hue jvAra ko rokanA duSkara hai / ata: mahAbuddhimAna puruSa ko cAhiye ki satoSarUpI pula bAMdha kara use Age bar3hane se roka le| vyAkhyA -- saMtopa lona kA pratipakSI manodharma hai| jaise jala ko rokane ke lie bAMdha bAMdhA jAtA hai, vaise hI lobhakapAya ko kane aura usa para vijaya pAne ke lie santoparUpI bAMdha bAMdhA jAnA cAhie / isa viSaya meM kucha Annaraznoka haiM, jinakA bhAvArtha yahAM prastuna karate haiM-"jaise manuSyoM meM cakravartI aura devoM meM indra mo nama mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI maba guNo meM mantoSa sarvottama guNa mAnA jAtA hai| santuSTa mAdhu aura asantuSTa cakravartI ina donoM ke mukhadukha kI tulanA kI jAe to sAdhu adhika mukha se yukta mAlUma hogA, aura cakravartI adhika duHkha se yukta / maMtoSAmRta-pAna kI icchA se svAdhIna banA huA cakravartI kSaNabhara meM chaha vaNDa ke rAjya ko chor3a kara niHsagatA-ni spRhatA apanA letA hai| jisa. jIvana meM dhana kI tRSNA khatma ho gaI hai, umaka gAmane sampadAeM hAtha jor3e khar3I rahatI hai| uMgalI meM kAna ko baMda kara lana para kAna meM zabdo ke advaita meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai ; jo zabda kAna se dUra thA, vaha apane Apa kAna meM gUjane lagatA hai| saMtopa prApta hona para pratyeka vastu se vairAgya ho jAtA hai / donoM A~kha mUda lene para ni:saMdeha sArA carAcara vizva bhI Dhaka jaaygaa| jisane kevala eka satoga guNa kA hAsila nahI kama umake kaMvala indriyoM ke damana karane se aura sirpha kAyA ko kaSTa dene se vaghA lAbha ? saMtoSa meM nivA hI muktilakSmI ke mukha kA darzana hotA hai| jo zarIradhArI ima sAMsArika jiMdagI meM rahate hA bhI lAbha se dUra rahatA hai, vaha yahI mUktisukha kA anubhava karatA hai| kyA mukti ke mira para koI mIga lage hote haiM ? rAga-dvapa se mizrita athavA viSayajanita sukha kisa kAma kA? kyA saMtopa se utAnna sana mokSasakha meM kama hai ? dUmaroM ko vizvAma dilAne vAle zAstra ke subhApinoM ke kore uccAraNa meM kauna-mA sukha mila jAyagA? A~kheM baMda karake jarA saMtopa ke AsvAda se hone vAle mukha kA mana meM vicAra kage! yadi tuma yaha svIkAra karate ho ki 'kAraNa ke anurUpa kArya hotA hai; to maMtopajanita Ananda se mokSAnanda kI pratIni kro| yaha ThIka hai ki tuma karmoM ko nirmUla karane ke lie tIvra tapa karate ho : kintu vaha tapa bhI saMtopavihIna huA to use niSphala samajhanA / sukhArthI manuSya kevala khetI, naukarI, pazupAlana yA koI vyApAra karake kauna-sA mukha prApta kara sakatA hai? kyA saMtopAmRta kA pAna karane meM AtmanivRttirUpa sukha kA parama lAbha nahIM kara sakatA? avazya sakatA hai| ghAsa ke bichaune para sone vAle saMtopI ko jo sukha mila sakatA hai, vaha palaMga para yA gakiyoM para sone vAloM ko kame namIba ho sakatA hai ? asaMtopI dhanika bhI apane svAmI ke sAmane tinake ke samAna hai: jabaki satISI ke sAmane vaha svAnI bhI tinake ke samAna hai; cakravartI aura indra kA vaibhava parizrama se milatA hai lekina anta meM to vaha bhI nAzavAna hai, jabaki saMtoSa se milane vAlA sukha vinA hI parizrama meM prApta hotA hai aura vaha zAzvata bhI rahatA hai| __isa prakAra lobha kA sArA pratipakSa rUpa paramasukha-sAmrAjyasvarUpa sanoSa meM jAnanA caahie| isalie lobhAgni me phailate hue paritApa ko zAnta karane ke lie satoSAmRtarasa pI kara Atma gRha meM rati kro|" isI bAta ko samuccayarUpa meM eka zloka meM kahate haiM Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturSa prakAra kSAntyA krodho, mRdutvena mAno, mAyA''rjavena ca / lobhazcAnohayA, jeyAH kaSAyAH iti saMgrahaH / 23 // artha-kroSa ko kSamA se, mAna ko namratA se, mAyA ko saralatA se, aura lobha ko niHspRhatA saMtoSa se jiite| isa prakAra cAroM kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA cAhie; yaha samuccayarUpa meM nicor3a hai| yadyapi kaSa yajaya aura indriyajaya donoM ko samAnarUpa se moma kA kAraNa batAyA hai, phira bhI eka apekSA se kaSAyajaya mukhya hai aura indriyajaya usakA isI bAta ko spaSTa karane hai-- vinendriyajayaM naiva, kaSAyAn jetumIzvaraH / hanyate hemanaM jADyaM na binA jvalitAnalam / 24 // artha-indriyoM ko jIte binA koI bhI sAdhaka kaSAyoM ko jItane meM samartha nahIM ho sktaa| hemantaRtu kA bhayakara zota prajvalita agni ke binA miTa nahIM sktaa| bhAvArtha-indriyavi jara ko sapAgavijaya pA hetu (kAraNa) banAyA gayA hai / yadyapi kapAyajaya paura indriyajaya donoM eka hI samaya meM hone * ; phi bhI unameM pradIpa ora prakAza ke magAna kAryakAraNa bhAva hotA hai / indriyavijaya kAraNa : gaira kapAjira kArya hai / heganaRtu kI Tha Da ko jaDanA ke gamAna kaSAya hai, aura jalatI huI Aga ke mAna :ndri : jaya hai| jimane indriyAM nahIM jInI, sAlo, usane kaSAyoM ko nahIM jItA / indriyavijapa binA kevala kapAyavijaya kA puruSArtha Age cala kara apAya (Apatti) kA kAraNa banatA hai| ise hI AgAmI zlokoM meM banA rahe hai adaantairindriyyshclairpthgaamibhiH| AkRSya narakAraNye, jantuH sapadi nIyate // 25 // artha-indriyarUpI ghor3oM ko kAbU meM na karane para ve caMcala aura unmArgagAmI bana kara prANI ko jabarana khIMca kara zIghra narakarUpI araNya meM le jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-indriyo ko yahAM ghor3e kI upanA dI hai / ghor3e kA svabhAva caMcala hotA hai, agara savAra usa para kAbU na raye to vaha aTapaTa ujaTa koha: me bhagA le jAtA hai ; indriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM rakhane vAle ko ve jabagna unmArga para car3hA detI haiM aura jIva ko naraka meM le jAtI haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki indriyoM ko nahIM jItane para jIva narakagAmI hotA hai| indriyoM kA gulAma paM.ye naga meM jAtA hai ? ise kahate haiM-- indriyavijito jantuH kaSAyairabhibhUyate / voraiH kRSTeSTakaH pUrva vapraH kaH karna khaNDyate // 26 // artha-jo jIva indriyoM se parAjita ho jAtA hai, usa para kaSAya hAvI ho jAte haiN| Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaSApavijaya se pahale idriyavijaya Avazyaka hai vIra loga jaba kile kI eka ITa khIMca kara khisakA dete haiM to usake bAda kauna use khaNDita nahIM kara dete ? phira tA kamajora AdamI bhI use naSTabhraSTa kara dete haiN| vyAkhyA-jo AtmA indriyoM para vijaya prApta nahIM para makanA, ume kaSAya bhI dabA dete haiM; ve uma para car3ha baiThate haiN| isalie kapAyoM ko jItane ke lie indriyo para vijaya pAne kA pahale upadeza diyA hai| isake viparIta, jo indriya vijaya kA pagakama nahIM karatA : vaha indriyoM ke dvArA kapAyoM ke adhIna ho kara narakagAmI banatA hai| yahAM kA hotI hai ki koI vyakti indriyoM para vijaya prApta karane meM asamartha ho to use indriyavijaya meM rukAvaTa A makatI hai, kapAyavijaya meM rukAvaTa Ane kA no avasara hI kaime A makanA hai ? imI kA mamAdhAna eka dRSTAla dvArA karane haiM-"eka bahAdura kane kI eka ITa khIca letA hai to usake durvala mAtho meM TapATapa eka-ena. ITa khIca kara usa kile ko DhahA dete hai, hamI prakAra indrigo me parAjita vyani, mAdhAraNa ganuSya ke gamAna kaSAyoM meM turanta parAjita ho jAtA hai| kyoki ka.pAya prAyaH indriyoM kAhI anamaraNa karate haiN| igalA jisane indriyA~ vaza meM nahI kI ; vaha kaSAyoM se pagabhana ho kara naraka meM jAnA hai, tathA hama lo va isa janma meM apanA nukasAna kara baiThanA hai| isehI nahate hai kulaghAtAya pAtAya, bandhAya ca vadhAya ca / anijitAni jAyante, karaNAni zarIriNAm // 27 // artha-avijita (kAbU meM nahIM kI huI) indriyA~ zarIradhAriyoM ke kula ko naSTa karAne vAlI, patana, bandhana aura vadha karAne vAlI hotI haiN| vyAkhyA - indriyoM kA damana na karane se ye uccha khana indriyAM isI janma me vaMza kA vinAza, rAjyabhraSTatA kArAgAra ke bandhana aura prANanANa ko nyautA de denI haiN| rAvaNa indriyo ko vaza na kara sakA, umane paramtrI ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA kI: ima kAraNa gama-lakSmaNa ne usake kula kA vinAza kara diyA thaa| yaha dRSTAnta pahale batA cuke haiM / indriyA~ vaza meM na hone se sudAmarAjA ke samAna zAsaka rAjyacyuta yA patita ho jAtA hai| eka nagara meM sudAmarAjA rAjya karatA thA / use alaga-alaga kisma kA mAMsa khAne kA bahuta zauka thA / vaha atyanta AmaktipUrvaka mAMsa khAnA aura apane Apa meM bahuta khuza rahatA thaa| eka dina usake ramoie ne mAMsa pakA kara rakhA thA, ki jarA se idhara-udhara hote hI use billI caTa kara gii| nagara ke zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ne rAjA ko prasanna karake usa dina amAripaTaha kI ghopaNA karavAI thI; isalie usa dina kisI jIva kA vadha na hone meM kahIM kiso prakAra kA mAMsa na milA / ataH rAjA kI nArAjagI ke Dara se gmozya ne kisI bAlaka ko lAkara umakA mAMsa pakAyA aura rAjA ko khilA kara saMtuSTa kiyA / rAjA ko vaha mAMsa bahata svAdiSTa lagA. ana. usane ekAMta meM le jA kara ramoiye ko zapatha dilA kara pUchA to rasoIye ne sArI bAta saca-saca kaha dii| gajA ko aba manuSya ke mAsa khAne kI cATa laga gii| usane nagarabhara me jitane bhI bAlaka the, unheM pakar3a lAne ke lie jagaha-jagaha sevakoM ko tainAta kara diyaa| nagaranivAsiyoM ko isa bAta kA bAta kA patA lagA to unhoMne matrI, gajyAdhikArI Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 446 yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza Adi saba ko apane pakSa meM karake ekamata ho kara rAjA ko khUba zarAba pilA kara mUcchita kara diyaa| bAda me use bAMdha kara jaMgala meM chor3a Ae / jihvandriya ke vaza ho kara mudAmarAjA apane rAjya se, cyuta humA, parivAra aura kula se alaga huA aura jaMgala meM par3A-par3A kutte ko taraha karAhatA rahA / indriyA~ jimake vaza meM nahI, use caNDapradyota rAjA kI taraha badhana meM DAla detI haiN| indriyoM ke vazavartI manuSya rAvaNa ke samAna mauta ke mehamAna banate haiN| isakI kathA pahale A cukI hai| yahAM isa viSaya kucha Antara zloka hai, jinakA bhAvArtha prastuta kara rahe haiM... i.ndriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta ho kara kaunasA jIva viDambanA nahIM pAtA? aura to aura zAstra ke paramArtha ko jAnane vAle zAstrArthamahArathI gI bAlakavat ceSTA karate haiN| bAhubali para bharatavakrI ne cakra-mahAstra phaikA thA, phira bhI bAhubali kI vijaya haI aura bharata kI praajy| yaha maba indriyoM kA hI nATaka thA ! ve to usI bhava meM mokSa jAne vAle the phira bhI unhoMne zastrAstroM se sagrAma kiyA thA ! vastuta: gRhastha to duranta indriyoM se bAra-bAra daNDita hote haiN| yaha bAta to samajha meM AtI hai; maga praNAnnamohI pUrvadhArI mAdhaka indriyoM se daNDita hote haiM yaha bAta Azcaryajanaka hai| kheda hai, deva, dAnava aura mAnava indriyoM se adhika parAjita hae haiN| becAre kitane bar3e napasvI hote hae bhI kRtmita kArya karane meM pIche nahIM rhte| indriyoM ke vazIbhUta ho kara manuSya abhakSyabhakSaNa kara jAte haiM; apeya padArtha pI jAte haiM, amevya kA bhI sevana karate haiN| indriyAdhIna lAcAra banA huA manuSya apane kulazIla kA tyAga karavaM. nilajja hA kara vezyA ke yahAM nIca kArya evaM gulAmI bhI karatA hai| mohAndha puruSa paradravya aura papatrI meM jo pravRtti karatA hai, use asvAdhIna indriyo kA nATaka smjhnaa| jIvoM ke hAtha, paira, indriyoM aura agoM ko kATa liyA jAtA hai, yahAM taka ki unheM mAra DAlA jAtA hai, una sabameM indriyoM kI gulAmI hI kAraNa hai| imalie dUra se ho praNAma ho. aisI indriyoM ko ! jo dUsaroM ko vinaya kA upadeza dete hai. aura svayaM indriyoM ke Age hAra khA jAte haiM, unheM dekha kara vivekIpurupa muMha para hAtha Dhaka kara hamane haiM / ima jagata meM cIMTI se le kara indra taka jitane bhI jIva haiM, inameM kevala vItarAga ko chor3a kara mabhI indriyoM se pagajita hote haiN|" isa prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se indriyoM ke doga bnaae| aba sparzana Adi pratyeka indriya ke, pRthaka-pRthaka doSa pAMca zlokoM me batAte haiM vazAt sparzasukhAsvAda-prasAritakaraH krii| AlAnabandhanaklezamAsAdayati tatkSaNAt // 28 // payasyagAghe vicaran gilan galagalAmiSam / mainikasya kare dono monaH patati nizcitam // 29 // nipatan matta-mAtaGga-kapole, gandhalolupaH / karNatAlatalAghAtAta mRtyumApnoti SaTpadaH // 30 // sambarakAza-zikhAlokavimohitaH / rabhasena patana dIpe zalabho labhate mRtim // 31 // hariNo hariNIM gotimAkarNayitu: dhuraH / a STacApatya, yAti vyAdhasya vedhyatAm // 32 // Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAMcoM indriyoM ke vazIbhUta prANiyoM kI dazA ___ artha-hathinI ke sparza-sukha kA svAda lene ke lie sUphailAtA huA hAthI kSaNabhara meM khaMbhe ke bandhana meM par3akara kleza pAtA haiM / agAdha jala meM rahane vAlI machalI jAla meM lage hue lohe ke kAMTe para mAMsa kA Tukar3A khAne ke lie jyoM hI AtI hai, tyoM hI niHsaMdeha vaha becArI macchImAra ke hAtha meM A jAtI hai / madonmatta hAthI ke gaMDasthala para gaMdha meM Asakta ho kara bhauMrA baiThatA hai, parantu usake kAna ko phaTakAra se mRtyu kA zikAra ho jAtA hai| sone ke teja ke samAna camakatI huI dIpaka kI lau ke prakAza ko dekha kara pataMgA mugdha ho jAtA hai aura dIpaka para TUTa par3atA hai ; jisase vaha mauta ke muMha meM calA jAtA hai| manohara gIta sunane meM tanmaya banA huA hirana kAna taka khIMce hue zikArI ke bANa se vidha jAtA hai| mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai|" imakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate hai-- evaM viSaya ekaikaH, paJcatvAya nissevitH| kathaM hi yugapat paJca, paJcatvAya bhavanti n?||33|| artha -isa prakAra sparzana, rasanA, nAsikA, cakSa aura karNa ina pAMcoM indriyoM meM se eka-eka indriya kA viSaya bhI sevana karane para mRtyu kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai to eka sAtha pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA sevana karane se mRtyu kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM hogA ? avazyameva hogaa| bhAvArtha-kahA hai ki eka meM Asakta hona me pAMcoM indriyoM kA nAza karAtA hai to eka sAtha jo pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayo meM mUr3ha bana kara Asakta hotA hai, vaha to mara kara bhasmIbhUta hI ho jAtA hai|' indriyoM ke doSa kaha kara aba una para vijaya prApta karane kA upadeza dete haiM tadindriyajayaM kuryAt manaH zuddha yA mahAmatiH / yAM vinA yama-niyamaH kAyAklezo vRthA nRNAm // 34 // artha-isalie mahAbuddhimAna sAdhaka mana ko zuddhi dvArA indriyoM para vijaya prApta kre| kyoMki indriyoM para vijaya prApta kiye binA yama-niyamoM kA pAlana karanA manuSyoM ke lie vyartha ho kAyAkleza (zarIra ko kaSTa denA) hai| vyAkhyA-indriyAM dravya aura bhAva se do prakAra kI hai| camar3I, jIma, nAsikA, A~kha aura kAna yaha AkArarUpapariNata jo pudgaladravyarUpa hai, ve dravya-indriya hai; aura sparza, rasa, gaMdha, darzana tathA zravaNarUpa viSayoM kI abhilASA karanA bhAvendriya hai| usakI Asakti kA tyAga karanA tathA usa para vijaya prApta karanA cAhie / isa sambandha meM jAntara zlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-'indriyasamUha se parAjita jIva aneka duHkhoM se parezAna rahatA hai| isalie sabhI duHkhoM se mukta hone hetu indriyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM sarvathA pravRtti banda kara denA, indriyavijaya nahIM hai, apitu pravRtti rAgadveSa se rahita ho ; tabhI indriyavijaya kahalAtA hai / indriyoM ke nikaTaspa viSayoM ke saMyoga ko haTAnA asaMbhava hai; isalie buddhimAna vyakti ukta viSaya ke nimitta se hone vAle rAga-Sa kA tyAga karate haiM / saMyama-yogI kI indriyAM sadA mArI huI aura na mArI huI donoM prakAra kI hotI haiN| hitakara saMyama-yoga Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 448 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza meM indriyA~ binA mArI haI rahatI haiM aura pramAda Adi ahitakara yogoM meM mArI haI rahatI hai| arthAtayamaniyamoM ke pAlana meM indriyoM ko mAre (hanana kiye| binA hI ve sayamArAdhanA meM tatpara rahatI haiM, lekina viSaya, kaSAya, pramAda Adi meM indriyA~ mArI (hanana kI) jAnI hai| indriyoM ko jItane kA rahasya yahI hai| indriyavijaya se mokSa hotA hai aura indriyoM se parAjita hone para saMsAra meM paribhramaNa ! donoM kA antara jAna kara jo hitakara (acchA) lage usI para clo| rUIbhare gadde Adi ke mulAyama spazaM aura patthara Adi ke kaThora sparza para hone vAlI rati-arati para karmabandha kA sArA dAromadAra hai / ataH sparza ke prati hone vAlI rati-arati kA tyAga karake sparzandriyavijetA bana / sevana karane yogya svAdiSTa eva sarasa vastu para prIti aura nIrasa padArthoM para aprIti ko chor3a kara bhalIbhAti jihvendriya-vijayI bana / sugadhita padArtha mile yA durgandhita ; vastu ke paryAya aura pariNAma jAna kara rAgadveSa kiye binA tU ghrANendriya para vijaya prApta kara / mana aura A~khoM ko Ananda dene vAle manohararUpa dekha kara aura usake viparIta kurUpa dekha kara harSa yA ghaNA kiye binA netrandriya para vijayI bn| vINA aura anya vAdyoM ke madhura karNapriya svaralaharI ke prati rAga aura bhadde, bIbhatsa, karNakaTu karkaza aura apamAnita karane vAle gadhe, UMTa Adi zabda sana kara deSa yA roSa kiye binA karNandriya para vijaya prApta kr| isa jagata meM koI bhI padArtha aisA nahIM hai, jo ekAnta manAhara ho yA sarvathA amanohara ; jisakA indriyoM ne Aja taka sabhI janmoM meM anubhava nahI kiyA ho| phira tU usame mAdhyasthabhAva kyoM nahIM rakhatA? tU zubhaviSayoM ke prati azubhatva aura azubhavastu ke prati zubhattva kI kalpanA karatA hai ; phira apanI indriyoM ko kaise rAga se mukta aura virAga se yukta banAegA? tU jisa kAraNa se kisI vastu ke lie kahatA hai ki isake prati prIti (moha) honI cAhie, usI para ghRNA aura dveSa ho sakatA hai ! vastutaH padArtha apane Apa meM na zubha hai, na azubha ; manuSya kI apanI dRSTi hI zubha yA azubha hotI hai / ataH viraktacitta ho kara indriyaviSayoM ke mAdhavarUpa rAga-deSa kA tyAga aura indriyavijetA banane kA manoratha karanA cAhie / ___ ina durjeya indriyoM para vijaya prApta karane kA kyA upAya hai ? use batAte haiM-prathama to mana kI nirmalatA Avazyaka hai, sAtha hI yamaniyama kA pAlana bhI jarUrI hai / vRddhasevA tathA zAstrAbhyAsa Adi bhI indriyavijaya ke kAraNa haiN| ina saba meM asAdhAraNa kAraNa to mana kI zuddhi hai| dUsare kAraNa aikAntika aura Atyantika nahIM haiN| mana kI nirmalatA ke binA yama-niyamAdi hone para bhI ve indriyavijaya ke kAraNa nahIM ho sakate / isI zloka meM kahA hai-'tAM vinA yamaniyamoM' ityAdi / yama yAnI pacamahAvratarUpa mUlaguNa aura niyama yAno piMDavizuddhi-samitiguptirUpa uttaraguNa, upalakSaNa se vRddhasevA mAdi kAyAparizrama / kintu manaHzuddhi ke binA yaha sArA puruSArtha niSphala hai| marudevI Adi kI taraha kaI vyaktiyoM ko to manaHzuddhi svAbhAvika hotI hai aura kaI logoM ko yama-niyama Adi upAyoM se mana ko niyaMtrita karane para hotI hai| aniyaMtrita mana kyA karatA hai ? isake bAre me AgAmI zloka meM kahate haiM manaH kSapAcaro ghAmyannapazaMkaM niraMkuzam / prapAtayati saMsArAvartagarte jagattrayom // 35 // artha- niraMkuza mana rAmasa kI taraha niHzaMka ho kara bhAgadaur3a karatA hai aura tInoM jagat ke jIvoM ko saMsArarUpI varanAla ke gaDDhe meM girA detA hai| Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baniyaMtrita mana aura usake niroSa ke upAya me vyAkhyA-mana do prakAra kA hai-dravyamana aura bhAvamana / viziSTa AkAra meM pariNata pudgala, dravyamana hai| jabaki una pudgaladravyoM kI upAdhi se utpanna hone vAle saMkalparUpa AtmapariNAma bhAvamana hai / mana hI saMkalparUpa rAkSasa hai, jisakA svabhAva duviSayoM meM pravRtti karAne kA hai / isa kAraNa yaha usa-usa viSaya meM sthiratA kA avalambana nahIM letaa| mana kaise bhramaNa karatA hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM - ni.zakatA se / svarUpabhAvanA ke pradeza se nirgata mana niraMkuza ho kara saMsArarUpI Avarta ke gaLe meM aisA giratA hai ki usase bAhara nikalanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| tInoM lokoM meM aisA koI bhI jIva na hogA, jise niraMkuza mana ne saMsArarUpI garta meM na girAyA ho| punaH baniyatrita mana ke doSa batAte haiM tapamA stipAmuktI, gantakAmAn zarIriNaH / vAtyeva taralaM cetaH, kSipatyanyana kuvacit // 36 // artha-mukti prApta karane ke icchakoM aura kaThora tapazcaryA karane vAle zarIrabAriyoM ko bhI asthira (caMcala) mana yAnI bhASamana AMgho ko taraha kahIM kA kahIM pheMka detA hai|' aniyaMtrita mana ke baura bhI doSa pragaTa karate haiM ani manaskaH sana yogazraddhA vadhAti yH| padbhyAM jigani: Ama sa paMguriva hasyate // 37 // artha-mana kA niroSa kiye binA hI jo manuSya yoga prApta hone kA vizvAsa kara letA hai| usakI vaha yogamAyA laMgar3e mAdamI dvArA dUsare gAMva jAne ko icchA kI taraha vivekI logoM meM haMsI kA pAtra banatI hai| ____ manonirodha na karane se kevala yogazraddhA hI niSphala hai, itanA hI nahIM, aisA caMcala mana aneka azubhakarmoM ko Ane kA nyotA de detA hai| isa bAta ko AgAmI zloka ke uttarAda se batA kara pUrvAddha se manonirodha kA phala batAte haiM manoroghe nirudhyante karmANyapi samantataH / aniruddhamanaskasya, prasaranti hi tAnyapi // 38 // artha-viSayoM se mana ko roka lene se cAroM ora se karmoM ke Agamana (mAnava) ruka jAte haiM / jo manuSya mana kA nirodha nahIM karatA, usake karma cAroM ora se bar3hate jAte haiN| bhAvArtha-manonirodha se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma Ane se ruka jAte haiM, kyoMki karmoM kA Agamana (mAnava) mana ke adhIna hai| jo mana kA niroSa nahIM karatA, vaha karmoM ko bar3hAtA hai ; kyoMki karmabandhana niraMkuza mana ke adhIna hai / isalie mana para niyantraNa karane kA prayatna avazya karanA cAhie / isI bAta ko kahate haiM manaH kapirayaM vipritrmnnlmpttH| niyaMvaNIyo yatlena ::ktimichaabhraatmnH||36|| Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza artha-mana baMdara hai, aisA baMdara, jo sAre vizva meM bhaTakane kA zaukIna hai / ataH mokSAbhilASI puruSa ko apane manamarkaTa ko prayatnapUrvaka vaza meM karanA cAhie / 450 vyAkhyA - mana baMdara kI taraha caMcala hai; yaha bAta sarvatra anubhavasiddha hai / mana aura baMdara kI samAnatA batAte haiM - badara jaise jaMgala meM svacchanda bhaTakatA hai, usake bhramaNa para koI aMkuza nahIM hotA ; vaise hI mana bhI vizvarUpI araNya meM berokaToka bhaTakatA hai| isIlie kahA hai-mana bhinna-bhinna viSayoM ko pakar3a kara caMcalatApUrvaka bhramaNa karane kA zaukIna hai / aise aniyaMtrita mana kI capalatA ko chur3A kara use ucita viSayoM meM lagA denA caahie| vaha kaise lagAyA jAya ? abhyAsarUpa prayatna se / aisA kauna kare ? AtmA kI mukti kA icchuka / Azaya yaha hai ki mana kI capalatA ko rokane vAlA hI mukti kI sAdhanA meM samartha ho sakatA hai / aba indriyavijaya meM kAraNabhUta manaH zuddhi kI prazaMsA karate haiM dIpikA khalvanirvANA, nirvANapathadarzanI / ekaiva manasaH zuddhiH prApta manISibhiH // 40 // artha - pUrvAcAryoM ne mAnA hai ki - yama-niyama Adi ke binA akelI manaHzuddhi bhI aisI dIpikA hai, jo kabhI bujhatI nahIM aura sadA nirvANapatha dikhAne vAlI hai / bhAvArtha- - kahA bhI hai-jJAna, dhyAna, dAna, mAna, mauna Adi zubhayoga meM koI atyanta udyama karatA ho, lekina usakA mana sApha ( nirmala) na ho to usakA vaha udyama rAkha meM ghI DAlane jaisA samajhanA cAhie / aba anvaya-vyatireka se manaH zuddhi se anyAnya lAbha batAne kI dRSTi se upadeza dete haiMsatyAM hi manasaH zuddhau santyasanto'pi yad guNAH / santo'pyasatyAM no santi, saiva kAryA budhaistataH // 41 // artha - yadi mana kI zuddhi ho aura dUsare guNa na hoM, to bhI unake phala kA sadbhAva hone se kSamA Adi guNa rahate hI haiM; isake viparIta, yadi mana kI zuddhi na ho to dUsare guNa hone para bhI kSamA Adi guNa nahIM haiM, kyoMki usake phala kA abhAva hai| isa kAraNa vivekI puruSoM ko avazya hI phaladAyinI manaHzuddhi karanI cAhie / " jo aisA kahate haiM ki 'manaH zuddhi kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? hama to tapobala se mukti prApta kara leMge / unheM pratyuttara dete haiM manaH zuddhimavibhrANA, ye tapasyanti muktaye / tyaktvA nAvaM bhujAbhyAM te, titIrSanti mahArNavam // 42 // artha - jo manuSya manaHzuddhi kie binA mukti ke lie tapasyA kA parizrama karate ve naukA ko chor3a kara bhujAoM se mahAsAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate haiN|" 'tapa-sahita dhyAna mukti dene vAlA hai' yoM kaha kara jo manaHzuddhi kI upekSA karate haiM aura 'dhyAna hI karmakSaya kA kAraNa hai' aisA pratipAdana karate haiM, unheM uttara dete haiM Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mana kI zuddhi kA mahattva aura lezyA kA varNana tapasvino manaHzuddhi vinAbhUtasya sarvathA / dhyAnaM khalu mudhA cakSurvikalasyeva darpaNaH // 43 // artha aMdhe ke lie jaise varpaNa vyartha hai, usI prakAra manaHzuddhi ke binA kore tapasvI kA dhyAna karanA sarvathA nirarthaka hai| bhAvArtha yadyapi manaHzuddhi ke binA tapa aura dhyAna ke bala se nI veyaka taka calA jAtA hai| aisA sunA jAtA hai| parantu vaha kathana prAyika samajhanA caahie| aura avayakaprApti to saMsAraphala hai, jise phala kI gaNanA meM nahIM mAnA gayA hai, jisakA phala mokSa ho, use hI yahA~ phala mAnA gayA hai| isalie manaHzuddhi ke binA kore dhyAna se mokSaphala kI apekSA rakhanA vyartha hai| yadyapi darpaNa rUpa dekhane kA sAdhana hai / parantu jisake A~kheM nahIM haiM, usake lie darpaNa bekAra hai ; isI taraha manaHzuddhi ke binA dhyAna vyartha hai| aba upasaMhAra karate haiM-- tadavazyaM manaHzuddhiH kartavyA siddhimicchtaa| tapaH-zruta-yamaprAyaH kimanyaH kaaydnnddnH?||44|| artha-- ataH siddhi (mukti) cAhane vAle sAdhaka ko mana ko zuddhi avazya karanI caahie| anazanarUpa tapa, zruta (zAstra) kA svAdhyAya, mahAvratarUpa yama aura bhI dUsare niyama rUpa anuSThAna karane se sivAya kAyakleza (zarIra ko daNDa dene) ke aura kyA lAma milegA? ___vyAkhyA-yahAM yaha bAta bhI jor3anI cAhie ki 'mana kI zuddhi kaise hotI hai ? leNyA kI vizuddhi se mana kI nirmalatA hotI hai / isalie prasaMgavaza yaha batAte haiM ki lezyAeM kauna-kauna-sI haiM ? leNyAboM kA varNana lezyAeM chaha hai- kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tejo, padma aura zukla / karmavargaNA ke anurUpa varNadravya kI sahAyatA se AtmA meM tadanurUpa pariNAmoM kA AnA lezyA hai| yadyapi bAtmA to sphaTika ke samAna nirmala-svaccha hai / kintu kRSNa Adi lezyAdravya ko le kara hI AtmA meM lezyA-zabda kA vyavahAra hotA hai / kAle raMga ke azubhapudgaloM ke sannipAta se AtmA ke pariNAma azuddhatama hote haiM / isa kAraNa vaha AtmA kRSNaleNyAdhikArI mAnA jAtA hai| nIle raMga ke dravyoM ke satrikarSa se AtmA ke pariNAma azuddhatara hote haiM, isalie vaha AtmA nIlalezyAdhikArI mAnA jAtA hai| kApotavaNaM vAle dravya ke sannidhAna se AtmA ke pariNAma azuddha hote haiM, isa kAraNa vaha AtmA kApotaleNyAvAn kahalAtA hai| pItavarNa vAle dravya ke sannidhAna se AtmA ke pariNAma tadanurUpa zuddha hote haiM, isase bAtmA tejolezyA bAlA kahalAtA hai / padmavarNa vAle dravyoM ke sannikaTa hone se bAtmA ke pariNAma tadanurUpa zuddhatara hote haiM, isalie vaha AtmA padmalezyAyukta mAnA jAtA hai / aura zuklavarNa vAle dravyoM ke sAnidhya se AtmA ke pariNAma zuddhatama (bilakula zuddha) hote haiM, isalie vaha AtmA zuknalezyAvAn hotA hai / kRSNa, nIla Adi samasta dravyakarmaprakRtiyoM kA niHsyada (nicor3a) usa-usakI upAdhi se niSpanna hone vAlI bhAvalelyA hai| vahI karma ke sthitibandha meM kAraNabhUta hai| prazamaratiprakaraNa kI 38vIM gAyA meM kahA hai-"kRSNa, Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturva prakAra nIla, kApota, tejasa, padma, aura zukla nAma kI ye hamezyAeM jo karmabandha kI sthiti ko usI taraha sudRr3ha kara detI hai, jisa taraha citrakarma meM saresa raMga ko sthAyI va pakkA banA detA hai|" isa taraha pUrvokta chaha lezyAeM bAtmA ke pariNAmarUpa hone se bazuddhatamA, amukhatarA, azuddhA, zuddhA zuddhatarA, aura suddhatamA kahalAtI hai| leNyAjoM kA svarUpa samajhAne ke lie jAmuna ke per3a kA tathA prAmaghAtaka kA iSTAnta vistRtarUpa se diyA jAtA hai| ataH isa viSaya ko samajhAne vAlI Agamokta gApAboM kA bhAvArya vahA~ prastuta kara rahe hai-"eka jaMgala meM chaha puruSoM ne eka jAmuna kA per3a dekhA, jo pake hue phaloM se paripUrNa thA, aura usakI galiyAM mAra se namI huI thiiN| per3a ko aisI hAlata meM dekha kara sabhI ne jAmuna . pAne kI apanI-apanI icchA pragaTa kI aura kahane lage-"jAmuna kaise khAeM ?' unameM se eka ne kahA"isa per3a para car3hanA to bahuta muzkila hai, jAna kA khatarA hai| isalie ise jar3a se hI kATa diyA jAya, tAki nizcinta hokara jAmuna khA skeN|" dUsare ne kahA-"bajI / itane bar3e per3a ko kATane se kyA phAyadA hogA? hameM phala hI khAne haiM, to sirpha isa per3a kI bar3I-bar3I hAliyAM kATa kara nIce girA leM, aura phira khaaeN|" tIsare ne kahA hamArA kAma to choTI DAliyAM kATa lene se hI cala jAyagA, phira bar3I DAliyAM kATane se kyA matalaba ?' cauthe ne kahA-"ajI ! phala ke guccha-gucche tor3a lene se hI hamArA kAma bana jaaygaa|' pAMcaveM ne kahA - "hameM to sirpha pake hue khAne lAyaka phaloM ko hI tor3a lenA cAhie / ' sabase anta meM chaThe ne kahA- 'hameM per3a se phala tor3ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jitane phala bAne haiM, utane to per3a ke nIce gire par3e haiM, unheM hI le kara khA leN|" isa dRSTAnta kA upanaya karate hue kahate haiM-jisane per3a ko jar3a se kATane ko kahA thA, vaha kRSNalezyAvAlA hai; jisane bar3I zAkhAboM ke kATane ko kahA thA, vaha nIlaleNyA vAlA hai; jisane choTI TahaniyAM kATane kA kahA thA, vaha kApotamelyA vAlA hai ; jisane gucche-gucche tor3a lene ko kahA thA, vaha tejolezyA vAlA hai ; jisane sirpha pake phala tor3ane kA kahA thA, vaha padmalezyAvAn hai aura jisane per3a se TUTa kara apane Apa dharatI para par3e hue phaloM ko lene ko kahA thA ; vaha zuklalezyAvAlA hai| ise eka dUsare dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte hai-"eka bAra chaha luTere kisI gAMva ko lUTane ke lie cale / unameM se eka luTere ne kahA-"gAMva meM do paira vAle yA cAra paira vAle jo bhI prANI mileM, sabako mAra ddaalo|" sare ne kahA-"cAra para vAle paraboM ko kyoM mArA jAya, sirpha do para vAle goM ko mAranA caahie|" tIsare ne kahA-'bajI, striyoM ko kyoM mArA jAya ! sirpha puruSoM ko hI mAra DAlA jAya !" cauthe ne kahA-"sabhI puruSoM ko na mAra kara jinake pAsa hathiyAra hoM, unheM hI mAra DAlA jAya !" pAMcaveM ne kahA-bajI ! hameM to usako mAranA cAhie; jo hamAre sAmane bA kara lAI kare ! taba chaThe ne kahA-"choDo mArane kI bAta ko! hameM to kevala dhana le lenA caahie|' isakA upasaMhAra yoM haiM-jo sabhI ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha kRSNalezyA ke pariNAma bAlA thA: jo manuSyoM kA mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha nIlalezyAvAn jo kevala puruSoM ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha kApotalezyAyukta, jo kevala zastra-astravAloM ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha tejolezyAvAn, jo sAmane mA kara lar3ane vAle ko mArane kA kahatA thA, vaha padmaleNyAvAn evaM jo kevala dhana le lene kI bAta kahatA thA, vaha zuklalezyAvAlA ke pariNAmoM se yukta thaa| ina chahoM lezyAoM meM prathama tIna lezyAeM aprazasta (barAba) haiM aura antima tIna lezyAeM prazasta (bacchI) hai| jaba jaba bAtmA vizuddha, vizuddhatara hotA jAtA hai, taba taba lezyAeM badalatI rahatI haiN| mRtyu ke samaya jisa lezyA ke pariNAma hote haiM, bahusAra hI jIva ko gati prApta hotI hai / isIlie bhagavAna ne kahA-'balnese marA tallese ubabanyAI' Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manaHzuddhi evaM prabala rAgaSAdi se mana ko rakSA ke upAya arthAt jIva jisa mezyA meM maratA hai, usI lezyAvAlI gati meM paidA hotA hai| bhagavadgItA Adi banya dharmagranthoM meM bhI kahA hai-'bante bharatA yA matiH, sA gatigAm' arthAt antima samaya meM basI mati hotI hai, tadanusAra hI manuSyoM kI gati hotI hai|' yahA~ jo 'mati' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, baha cetanAspa hai; taba phira 'jaisI mati vaisI gati' yaha bAta isake sAtha kaise saMgata ho sakatI haiM ? ho. mati kA artha bazuddhatama bAdi pariNAma kiyA jAya, taba to paramarSi kA yaha kathana yuktisaMgata ho sakatA hai| chaha lezyAoM meM se kRSNaleNyAvAlA jIva narakagati meM, nIlalezyAvAlA jIva sthAvarayoni meM, kapota mezyAvAlA jIva tiyaMcati meM, pItalelyA vAlA jIva manuSyagati meM, padmaleNyA vAlA devagati meM bora zuklalezyA bAlA jI mokSa meM jAtA hai / adhika kyA kaheM, azuddhalezyAoM ko chor3a kara zuddha lezyAboM ko svIkAra karane se hI mana kI uttarottara zuddhi ho sakatI haiM / isI prakAra mana.zuddhi ke kucha chuTapuTa upAya batAte haiM manaHzuddha yava kartavyo rAga-veSa-vimijayaH / kAluSyaM yena hitvAtmA svasva tiSThate // 4 // artha-AtmasvarUpa bhAvamana ko zuddhi ke lie prIti-aprItisvarUpa rAga-raSa kA niroSa karanA caahie| agara rAgaDhaSa ujya meM A jAeM to unheM niSphala kara dene caahie| aisA karane se AtmA malinatA (kAluSya) kA tyAga karake apane svarUpa meM avasthita ho jAtA hai| rAgadveSa kI durjayatA tIna zlokoM dvArA samajhAte haiM AtmAyattamapi svAntaM, kurvatAmatrayoginAm / rAgAdibhiH samAkramya, parAyattaM vidhIyate // 46 // rakyamANamapi svAnta, samAdAya manAga miSam / pizAcA iva rAgAcAralapAnta muhurmuhuH // 47 // rAgAditimiradhvastajJAnena manasA janaH / andhenA'ndha ivAkRSTaH pAtyate narakAvanau // 48 // artha-yogiyoM ke samAna apane mana ko vazIbhUta karane kA prayatna karate-karate bIca meM hI rAga-Sa-moha mAdi vikAra hamalA karake kSaNabhara meM mUr3ha aura veSI banA kara rAgAdi ke adhIna kara dete haiN| 'yama-niyama Adi se bhAvamana kI vikAroM se rakSA karate hue bhI yogiyoM ke mana ko rAgAdi pizAca koI na koI pramAvarUpI bahAnA kara bAra-bAra chalate rahate haiN| jaise maMtrataMtrAridvArA pizAcoM se rakSA karane para bhI maukA pAkara chala se ve sAdhaka ko parAdhIna kara dete haiM, vaise hI rAgAdi pizAca yogiyoM ke mana ko chalate rahate haiN|' _ 'rAgAdirUpI andhakAra se jisake samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana naSTa ho jAte haiM, usa yogI kA mana usI taraha khIMca kara narapha ke kuMe meM girA detA hai, jisa taraha eka andhA dUsare anve ko khIMca kara kuMe meM girA detA hai|' Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 454 yogamAstra : caturSa prakAza bhAvArSa--bandhakAra mAMkha ke prakAza ko Dhaka detA hai| isI prakAra rAgAdi bhI bAtmA ke samyagjJAna-samyagdarzarUpI prakAza ko Dhaka dete haiN| isa kAraNa jaba sAdhaka ke jJAna aura darzana (tattva pramA) naSTa ho jAte haiM to darzanazAnabhraSTa mana use apane vaza meM karake naraka ke kue meM girA detA hai / jaise eka andhA dUsare andha ko kue meM girA detA hai, vaise hI rAgAdi se andhA mAnasa, mAnasika andha manuSya ko bhI naraka ke kue meM girA detA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki mana se andhA ho kara manuSya naraka ke kuMe meM giratA hai| isI viSaya meM likhita kucha bAntararAlokoM kA bhAvArtha yahA~ prastuta karate hai dravyAdi cAra para rati, prIti, moha yA bAsakti ko rAga kahate haiM aura unhIM para arati, aruci, ghRNA yA IrSyA ko deSa kahate haiM / rAga aura dveSa, ye donoM sabhI jIvoM ke lie mahAbandhana haiN| inheM hI samastaduHkharUpI vRkSa ke mUla aura skandha kahA hai| yadi jagat meM rAga aura dveSa ye donoM na hote to sukha ko dekha kara kona vismita aura harSita hotA? duHkha se kauna dIna-hIna banatA ? aura kauna mokSa nahIM prApta kara letA? saba hI prApta kara lete| rAga ke binA akelASa nahIM hotA aura dveSa ke binA akelA rAga nahIM hotaa| donoM meM se kisI eka ko chor3a dene para donoM hI chUTa jAte haiN| kAma Adi doSa rAga ke sevaka haiM aura mithyAbhimAna Adi deSa ke parivAra ke haiN| rAga aura dveSa kA pitA, nAyaka, bIja aura paramasvAmI, ina donoM se abhinna aura donoM se rakSita-pAlita, samasta doSoM kA pitAmaha moha hai| isa prakAra ye tInoM doSa mukhya haiM / inake sivAya aisA koI doSa nahIM hai, jisakA samAveza inameM na ho sake / ye hI tIna jagata ke samasta jIvoM ko saMsArarUpI araNya meM paribhramaNa karAte haiM / jIva (AtmA) svabhAvataH sphaTikaratna ka samAna sarvathA nirmala hai, parantu ina rAgAdi upAdhiyoM ke kAraNa vaha rAgAdisvarUpa kahalAtA hai| aphasosa ! ye rAgAdi cora dekhate hI dekhate jIva kI Atmika sampatti kA haraNa kara lete haiM / inake kAraNa vizva arAjaka banA humA hai ; athavA apane svarUpa meM sthita jIva kA apane sAmane hI ina rAgAdi luTeroM se sarva jJAna laTa jAtA hai| nigoda meM jitane jIva haiM aura jo jIva kucha hI samaya meM mukti meM jAne vAle haiM, ve sabhI ina niSkaruNa mohAdi senA ke adhIna ho jAte haiM / are ! rAgAdi-doSo ! kyA tumheM mukti ke sAtha yA mumukSa ke sAtha vara hai ki ina donoM ke yoga (ratnatrayamaya) ko rokate ho?' tumheM (rAgAdi doSoM ko) kSaya karane meM samartha to arihanta hI haiN| unake samAna aura koI samartha nahIM hai / unhoMne jagat ko jalA dene vAlI doSAgni zAnta kara dI hai / jisa prakAra vyAghra, sarpa, jala aura agni pAsa meM hoM to muni Darate nahIM haiM, isI prakAra donoM lokoM meM, isa janma aura AgAmI janmoM meM apakArakartA gagAdi se bhI muni nahIM Darate / vAstava meM unake pAsa rAgarUpI siMha aura dveSarUpI bApa baiThe rahate haiM, kyoMki una yogiyoM ne mArga hI mahAsaMkaTa kA cunA hai| aba rAgaDheSa para vijaya pAne kA upAya batAte haiM astatandra rataH pumminirvANapadakAMkSibhiH / vidhAtavyaH samatvena rAgaDhaSadviSajjayaH // 49 // artha-ataH nirvANapada pAne ke abhilASI yogI puruSoM ko tandrA (pramAva) chor3a kara sAvadhAnI ke sAtha samattva ke dvArA rAgaDhavarUpI zatruoM para vijaya prApta karanA caahie| rAgadveSa ko jItane ke lie samatA kA upAya kaisA hai ? ise batAte haiM Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAgata SanivAraNa evaM karmakSaya kA upAya-samatva 415 amAnana janana, sammANi majjatAm / jAyate sahasA puMsA, rAgadveSamalakSayaH // 50 // artha-jaise jala meM snAna karane se maila dUra ho jAtA hai, usI taraha atIva Anandaanaka samamAvarUpI jala meM snAna karane vAle puruSoM kA bhI rAgaDhaSarUpI mala sahasA dUra ho jAtA hai| ___ samatva kevala eka rAgaDhapa ko hI nahIM miTAtA ; apitu samasta karmoM ko bhI kSaya karatA hai| use hI kahate haiM praNihanti kSaNArdhana, sAmyamAlambya karma tat / yanna hanyAnarastIvratapasA jnmkottibhiH||51|| artha karor3oM janmoM taka tIna tapasyA karake jina jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko manuSya naSTa nahIM kara sakatA ; unhIM karmoM ko samatA kA Azraya le kara manuSya Adhe kSaNa meM naSTa kara sakatA hai| sAdhaka samabhAva se antarmuhUrta meM kisa taraha samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai, ise kahate haiM karmajIvaMca saMzliSTaM parijJAtAtmanizcayaH / vibhinnokurute sAdhuH sAmAyikazalAkayA // 52 // artha-karma aura jIva paraspara saMzliSTa (jur3e cipake hue) haiN| jise AtmasvarUpa kA nizcita jJAna ho gayA hai, vaha sAdhu samabhAva sAmAyikarUpI salAI se inheM pRSaka kara letA hai| vyAkhyA- jIva aura karma kA saMyoga humA hai; ye donoM alaga-alaga haiM; eka nahIM haiM; isa prakAra jisane Atmanizcaya se jAnA hai, vaha muni sAmAyikarUpI zalAkA se jIva aura karma ko pRthakpRthak kara letA hai| jaise zleSadravya se Apasa meM cipake hue pAtrAdi ko salAI me alaga kara diyA jAtA hai, usI taraha saMyoga-sambandha se sambaddha jIva aura karma ko bhI sAmAyika se pRthak kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI kA nAma karmakSaya hai; nirvANapada kI prApti hai| pudgaloM kA Atyantika-sarvathA bhaya kadApi nahIM hotA, kyoMki dravya nitya hai| AtmA se karma-pudgaloM ke pRthak ho jAne ko hI karmakSaya kahate haiM / yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki 'sAdhu sAmAyikarUpI salAI se karmoM ko alaga kara dete haiM, yaha kathana kevala vANIvilAsa hai|' isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki AtmajJAna kA abhyAsa karate-karate jaba jJAnAbaraNakarma ke kSayopazama se jo AtmasvarUpa kA nirNaya bhalIbhAMti kara letA hai; anubhava kara letA hai, vaha bAtmA jIva aura karma ko sAmAyika-zalAkA se alaga kara sakatA hai| vaha bAra-bAra svasaMvedana-AtmAnubhava se bAtmA kA har3ha nizcaya karatA hai ki bAtmasvarUpa ko bAvRta karane-kane vAle karma bAtmA se bhinnasvarUpa vAle haiN|' vahI sAdhaka paramasAmAyika ke bala se jIva aura karma ko alaga-alaga karatA hai| Atma-nizcaya ke bala se sAdhaka kevala karma ko hI balaga karatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu mAtmA ko paramAtma-svarUpa kA varzana bhI karAtA hai / ise hI kahate haiM Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza rAgAdhviAntavidhvaMse, kRte saamaayikaaNshunaa| svasmin svalpaM pazyanti yoginaH paramAtmanaH // 53 // artha-sAmAyikarUpI sUrya ke dvArA rAga, deSa aura moha kA andhakAra naSTa kara dene para yogI puruSa apanI AtmA meM paramAtma-svarUpa kA darzana kara lete haiN| vyAkhyA-AtmasvarUpa kA nirodha karane vAle hone se rAgAdi hI andhakAra haiN| unakA nAza sAmAyikarUpI sUrya se hotA hai| ataH pratyeka bAtmA meM svAbhAvikarUpa se paramAtmasvarUpa nihita hai; usa svarUpa ko taba yogIpuruSa dekhane lagate haiN| vAstava meM vicAra kareM to sabhI bAtmA paramAtmasvarUpa hI hai| pratyeka AtmA meM kevalamAna kA aMza nihita hai| mAgama meM paramamaharSiyoM ne kahA hai-'sabyajIvAcaM pima aksarasAgaMtabhAgo nibugdhArilo ceva / ' arthAt sabhI jIvoM meM akSara kA anantavA bhAga nitya banAvRta khulA rahatA hai| sirpha rAgAdi doSoM se kaluSita hone ke kAraNa hI AtmA meM sAkSAt paramAtma. svarUpa pragaTa nahIM hotaa| sAmAyikarUpI sUrya kA prakAza hone se rAgAdi-aMdhakAra dUra ho jAtA hai aura bAtmA meM paramAtma-svarUpa pragaTa ho jAtA hai| aba samatA ke prabhAva kA varNana karate haiM snihyanti jantavo nityaM, vairiNo'pi parasparam / api svArthakRte sAmyabhAjaH sAdhoH pramAvataH // 54 // artha yadyapi sAdhu apane svArtha ke lie samatva kA sevana karate haiM, phira bhI samabhAva kI mahimA aisI avamata hai ki usake prabhAva se nitya baira rakhane vAle sarpa-nakula se jIva bhI paraspara prema-bhAva dhAraNa kara lete haiM / vyAkhyA-kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samabhAva kA aisA prabhAva hai ki cAhe sAdhaka ne apane liye samamAva kiyA; magara nityazatru bhI paraspara maitrIbhAva rakhane lagate haiM / isalie paMDitajana stuti karate haiM ki "deva ! hAthI kesarIsiMha ke paira ko sUra se khIMca kara apane kapola-sthala ke sAtha khujalAtA hai. sarpa nevale ke mArga ko roka kara bar3A rahatA hai. siMha vizAla gaphA ke samAna maha phADe taiyAra rahatA hai; kintu mRga bAra-bAra vizvAsa se use sUghatA hai| jahAM aise kara pazu bhI zAntacitta ho jAte haiM, aise sabhI ke sAmyasthAna-samavasaraNabhUmi kI maiM prArthanA stati karatA hai| lekina zAstroM ne bhI sAmya. yukta yogI kI stuti isa prakAra kI hai| yogiyoM ke pAsa jAne se vara chUTa jAtA hai| isa viSaya ke mAntarapalokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-"cetana aura acetana padArtha meM, iSTa baura aniSTa meM jisakA mana nahIM murmAtA use sAmya kahate haiM / koI A kara gozIrSa-candana se zarIra para lepa kare athavA koI zastra se bhUgAnoM kA chedana kare ; phira bhI cittavRtti rAgaDheSa se rahita rahe, use anuttara sAmya kahate haiN| koI stuti kare, to usa para prIti na ho, aura koI zrApa de .. niMdA kare to usa para dveSa na ho, parantu donoM ke prati jisakA citta samAna rahe, vahI sAdhaka sAmya kA avagAhana karatA hai| isameM kisI prakAra kA havana, tapa athavA dAna karanA nahIM pdd'taa| vastutaH binA mola ke kharIde hue sAmyamAtra se hI yaha nivRtti hotI hai| utkRSTa aura kliSTa prayatnasAdhya rAgAdi kI upAsanA karane se kyA lAma? kyoMki binA prayatna se milane vAlA yaha manohara sukha to sAmya hI detA hai| tU isI kA bAzraya le / parokSa padArya ko nahIM mAnane vAlA nAstika svarga aura moma ko nahIM mAnegA; parantu yaha svAnubhavajanya Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samabhAva kI mahimA sAmyasukha kA to apalApa nahIM kara sakegA / kaviyoM ke pralApa meM masta bana kara usa kalpita amRta meM kyoM mUr3ha banA hai ? are mUr3ha ! Atma-saMvedyarasarUpI sAmyAmRta ke rasAyana kA pAna kr| khAne yogya, cATane yogya, pIne yogya aura cUsane yogya rasoM se vimukha bane hue bhI sAdhu bho bAra-bAra svecchA se sAmyAmRtarasa kA pAna karate haiM / gale meM saraM lipaTA ho yA kalpavRkSa ke puSSoM kI mAlA par3I ho; phira bhI jise aprIti yA prIti nahIM hotI, vahI samatA kA dhanI hai| sAmya koI gUr3ha padArtha yA kisI AcArya dvArA deya muSTirUpa upadeza athavA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| bAlaka ho yA paNDita ; donoM ke bhavaroga miTAne ke lie sAmya eka tIsarI auSadhi hai / zAnta yogI jo atyanta krUra karma karate haiM, ve bhI sAmya-zastra se rAgAdi-parivAra ko naSTa karate haiM / samabhAva kA yaha parama prabhAva tuma bhI prApta karo!, jo pApiyoM ko bhI kSaNabhara meM paramasthAna prApta karAtA hai / usI samabhAva kI upasthiti meM ratnatraya kI saphalatA hai, kintu usake abhAva meM niSphalatA hai| aise mahAbalavAna usa samabhAva ko namaskAra ho ! samasta zAstroM aura unake arthoM kA avagAhana karane ke bAda uccasvara se cillA-cillA kara hama tumheM kahate haiM ki isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM apane ko yA dUsaroM ko sAmya ke binA aura koI sukha dene vAlA nahIM hai| upasarga ke avasara para yA mRtyu ke samaya isa kAlocita sAmya ke binA aura koI upAya nahIM hai, zAnti kA / rAga-dveSa Adi zatraoM kA nAza karane meM nipuNa aneka prANiyoM ne sAmya-sAmrAjya-lakSmI kA upabhoga karake zAzvata zubhagati aura uttama padavI prApta kI hai| isa kAraNa isa manuSyajanma ko saphala karane kA icchuka sAdhaka niHsIma sukhasamUha se paripUrNa isa sAmya-samabhAva ko prApta karane meM pramAda na kre|" yahAM zaMkA hotI hai ki sabhI doSoM ke nivAraNa kA kAraNa samatva hai, ise jAna kara to hameM prasannatA hai, kintu yadi usa sAmya kA pratirodhI koI upAya ho aura usa upAya ke nivAraNa kA bhI dUsarA upAya ho, eva use hama sahajamAva se kara sakeM, to hama nirAkAMkSa ho kara Ananda kA anubhava kara skeNge| isakA samAdhAna mana meM soca kara do zlokoM meM karate haiM sAmya syAt nirmamatvena tatkRte bhAvanAH zrayet / anityatAzaraNabhavamekatvamanyatAm // 5 // azaucamAzravavidhi, savaraM karmanirjarAm / dharmasvAkhyAtatAM lokaM, dvAdazI bodhibhAvanAm // 56 // artha evaM vyAkhyA -pUrvokta sAmya mamatvarahita hone se hotA hai| prazna hotA hai ki sAmya aura nirmamatva meM kyA antara hai? uttara dete hai-sAmya rAga, aura dveSa ina donoM kA virodhI-pratipakSAbhUta hai ; jabaki nirmamatva sirpha rAga kA virodhI hai / isalie donoM ko rokane ke lie sAmya kahA hai / ataH zaktizAlI rAga kA vinAza karane vAlA nirmamatva upAya mI sAmya meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai / jaise balavAn sanya ho, usameM kisI balavAn kA vinAza ho gayA ho to, dUsaroM kA bhI vinAza karane meM kaThinatA nahIM hotI ; isI taraha saMga ke nigraha kA pradhAnahetu nirmamatva hai, vahI hInabala vAle deSAdi ke vinAza ke lie ho sakatA hai / adhika kyA kaheM ! nirmamatva kA upAya batAte haiM nirmamatvabhAva jAgRta karane ke lie yogI ko anuprekSAoM-bhAvanAoM kA Alambana lenA caahie| una bAraha bhAvanAoM ke nAma isa prakAra hai(1) anityabhAvanA (2) azaraNabhAvanA (3) saMsArabhAvanA (7) ekatvabhAvanA (5) anyatvabhAvanA (6) Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 458 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza azIcabhAvanA (7) AzravabhAvanA (4) saMvara bhAvanA (8) nirjarAbhAvanA (10) dharmasvAkhyAta-bhAvanA (11) loka-bhAvanA aura (12) bossidurlbhbhaavnaa| ye bAraha bhAvanAeM hai| ina 12 bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa kramazaH batAyA jaayegaa| iname sarvaprathama anitya-bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiM yatprAtastanna madhyAhne, yanmadhyAhna na tanizi / nirIkSyate, mave'smin hI ! padArthAnAmanityatA // 57 // zarIraM dehinAM sarva-puruSArtha-nibandhanam / pracaNDa - pavanoda ta - ghanAghana - vinazvaram // 5 // kallola-capalA lakSmIH saMgamAH svpnsnnibhaaH| vAtyA-vyatikarotkSiptatUla-tulyaM ca yauvanam // 56 / / artha-prAtaHkAla jo dikhAI detA hai, vaha madhyAhna meM nahIM dikhAI detA aura madhyAhna meM jo dRSTigocara hotA hai; vaha rAta meM najara nahIM AtA / isalie aphasosa hai isa saMsAra meM samasta padArtha anitya haiM // 57 // dehadhAriyoM kA yaha zarIra samasta puruSArthoM kA AdhAra hai| parantu vaha bhI pracaNDavAyu se ur3Aye gaye bAdaloM ke samAna rinazvara hai // 58 // lakSmI samudra kI taraMgoM ke samAna capala hai ; priyajanoM ke saMyoga svapna ke samAna kSaNika haiM aura yauvana vAtyAcakra (mAMdhI) se ur3AI gaI Aka ko baI ke samAna asthira hai| vyAkhyA-isake sambandha meM kucha Antarazloka haiM / unakA bhAvArtha prastuta karate hai-apane para athavA dUsaroM para sabhI dizAoM se ApattiyAM AyA hI karatI haiN| jIva yamarAja ke dAMta rUpI yaMtra meM par3A hA kaSTa se jI rahA hai| cakravartI, indra Adi kA zarIra vaja ke samAna hai| parantu usake sa tyatA lagI hai to phira kele ke garbha ke samAna niHsAra zarIra vAloM kA kyA kahanA? jo niHsAra zarIra meM rahanA cAhatA hai; mAno vaha jIrNa sUkhe pattoM se bane hue puruSa ke zarIra meM rahanA cAhatA hai| mRtyurUpI vyAdha ke mumba-koTara meM sthita zarIradhArI ko bacAne meM koI bhI mantra, tantra yA auSadhi samartha nahIM haiN| AyuSya kI vRddhi hone ke sAtha jIva ko pahale vRddhAvasthA aura bAda meM yamarAja apanA grAsa bana jaldI karatA hai / dhikkAra ho, janmadhArI jIvoM ko ; jo yaha bhalIbhAMni jAnate haiM ki yaha jIva yamarAja ke adhIna hai, phira ve bAhAra kA eka bhI kora kaise le sakate haiM ! phira Ayakarma kI to bAta hI kyA kaheM ? jaise pAnI meM bulabulA paidA ho kara turanta hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIva kA zarIra utpanna kara kSaNabhara meM vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| dhanavAna ho yA darida, rAjA ho raMka, paMDita ho yA mUrkha sajjana jana, yamarAja saba ko eka samAna haraNa karane vAlA hai| usameM guNoM ke prati udAratA nahIM hai: doSoM ke prati dvepa nahIM hai / jame dAvAgni sAre jaMgala ko jalA kara bhasma kara detI hai| vaise hI yamarAja saba prANiyoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| kazAstra para mohita hone para bhI koI aisI zakA nahIM kara sakatA ki kisI bhI upAya se yaha kAyA nirApada raha sake / jo meruparvata ko daNDa aura pRthvI ko chatrarUpa banAne meM samartha hai, vaha bhI apane ko yA dUsaroM ko mRtyu ke mukha se bacAne meM asamartha hai| cIMTI se ne kara devendra taka koI bhI mamajhadAra manuSya kabhI aisA nahIM kahegA ki "maiM yamarAja ke zAsana meM kAla ko Thaga luuNgaa|" aura he vuddhizAlI ! yauvana ko bhI anitya hI samajho ; kyoMki bala aura rUpa kA haraNa karane vAlA buDhApA use Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anityabhAvanA aura azaraNabhAvanA kA svarUpa jarjarita kara detA hai / yauvanavaya meM jo kAminiyAM kAma kI icchA se tumhArI abhilASA karatI thIM. ve vRddhAvasthA meM tuma para thUkatI haiM, tumhAre pAsa bhI nahIM phttktiiN| jisa dhanavAnoM ne bahuta hI klezapUrvaka vaha kamAyA, use binA kharca kiye surakSita rakhA, unakA vaha dhana bhI kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai / vidvAnoM ne dhana ko pAnI ke bulabule kI athakA bijalI ke prakAza kI upamA dI hai ! jaise ye cIjeM dekhate hI dekhate naSTa ho jAtI haiM, vaise hI dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai| mitroM, bandhuoM aura sagesambandhiyoM ke saMyoga ke sAtha bhI viyoga jur3A huA hai| isa prakAra sadA anityatA kA vicAra karane vAlA putra kI mRtyu ke samaya zoka nahIM karatA / nityatA ke graha-bhUta se grasta mUr3ha manuSya hI miTTI kA bartana TUTane para rotA hai / isalie isa jagat meM kevala dehadhAriyoM kA zarIra, dhana, yauvana yA bandhu-bAndhava hI anitya nahIM haiM, apitu sacetana-acetana sArA hI vizva anitya hai / santapuruSa kahate haiM ekamAtra dharma hI nitya hai|" aba isa anityabhAvanA kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM inityaM jagadvRttaM sthiracittaH pratikSaNam / tRSNAkRSNAhimaMtrAya nirmamatvAya cintayet // 60 // artha- isa prakAra sthiracitta se pratikSaNa tRSNArUpI kAle bhujaga ko vaza karane ke maMtra ke samAna nirmamatvabhAva ko jagAne ke lie jagat ke anityasvarUpa kA cintana karanA caahie| aba azaraNabhAvanA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM indropendrAdayo'pyete yanmRtyoryAnti gocaram / aho tadantakAtaMke kaH zaraNyaH zarIriNAm ? // 62 // artha-aho ! jaba indra, upendra, Adi deva, vAsudeva, cakravartI Adi manuSya bhI mRtyu kA viSaya bana jAte haiM ; taba mRtyu ke AtaMka ke samaya jIvoM ko zaraNa dene vAlA kauna hai ? mRtyu ke samaya indra ko bhI koI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| piturmAtuH svasurdhAtustanayAnAM ca pazyatAm / avANo nIyate jantuH karmabhiryamasadmani // 2 // artha---pitA, mAtA, bahana, bhAI aura putra Adi svajanoM ke dekhate hI dekhate karma atrANa-zaraNavihIna prANI ko cAragatirUpa yamarAja ke sadana meM le jAte haiM / usa samaya koI bhI usako rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| vAstava meM jIva apane karmAnusAra caturgatirUpa saMsAra meMvividha gatiyoM va yoniyoM meM jAtA hai| zocanti svajanAna, nIyamAnAn svakarmabhiH / neSyamANaM tu zocanti nAtmAnaM mUDhabuddhayaH // 63 // artha-mUDhabuddhi loga apane karmoM ke dvArA mRtyu ke dvAra para le jAe jAte hue svajanoM ke lie zoka karate haiM / parantu ve mUrkha yoM soca kara apane lie zoka nahIM karate ki hama bhI bhaviSya meM eka dina mauta kA zikAra bana jaaeNge| Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46. yogazAstra : caturva prakAza aba azaraNabhAvanA kA upasaMhAra karate haiM saMsAre duHkhdaavaagni-jvljjvaalaakraalite| bane mRgArmakasyeva zaraNaM nAsti dehinaH // 64 // artha-cana meM siMha kA AkramaNa hone para hirana ke bacce ko koI bhI bacA nahIM sakatA ; isI prakAra duHkharUpI dAvAgni kI jAjvalyamAna bhISaNa jvAlAoM se jalate hue saMsAra meM jIva ko bacAne vAlA koI nahIM hai| vyAkhyA-yaha hai bazaraNa bhAvanA kA svarUpa ! isa sambandha meM kucha AMtarapalokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta haiM-'aSTAMga mAyurveda ke vizeSajJa, auSadha, yA mRtyujaya Adi mantra koI bhI mRtyu se bacA nahIM sakate / cAroM ora se naMgI talavAroM kA pIMjarA ho aura usameM cAroM ora caturagiNI senA se ghirA humA rAjA surakSita baiThA ho, phira bhI yama ke sevaka use raMka ke samAna jabarana khIca le jAte haiN| jalAzaya ke bIcobIca banAe hue stambha ke UparI bhAga meM eka pIjarA thA, usameM eka rAjA ne apane priya putra ko mRtyu se bacAne ke lie surakSita rakhA thA, kintu vahAM se bhI mRtyu khIMca kara le gaI to phira dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA? sagara cakravartI ke sATha hajAra putra the; lekina una zaraNarahita putrI ko jvalanaprama deva ne kSaNabhara meM tinake kI taraha ekadama jalA kara bhasma kara diyA / skandakAcArya kI A~kho ke sAmane hI unake pAMcasau ziSyoM ko yamarAjatulya pAlaka purohita kolhU meM pIra kara mAra rahA thA, taba unakA zaraNadAtA koI bhI nahIM huaa| jaise pazu mRtyu ke pratIkAra kA upAya nahIM jAnatA, usI prakAra paNDita bhI mRtyu ke pratIkAra kA upAya nahIM jaantaa| dhikkAra hai, aisI mUr3hatA ko ! duniyA me aise-aise parAkramI puruSa hue haiM, jinhoMne apanI talavAra ke bala para sArI duniyAM ko niSkaMTaka banA diyA thA, lekina ve hI zUravIra yamarAja kI tanI huI prakuTi dekha kara bhaya se dAtoM tale u galI dabA lete the ! indra bhI jise snehapUrvaka bAliMgana karake apane Adhe Asana para biThAte the, vaha zreNika rAjA bhI antima mamaya meM zaraNarahita hogayA thA / aisI durdazA ho gaI ki sunI bhI na jA sake / talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke mamAna mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane vAle pavitra muni ; jinhoMne apane jIvana meM jarA bhI pApakarma nahIM kiyA ; ve bhI mRtyu kA pratIkAra karane meM asamartha rhe| vAstava meM yaha saMsAra azaraNarUpa hai, para.jaka hai, anAtha hai, anAyaka hai, isameM mRtyu kA koI bhI pratIkAra nahIM kara sakatA, yaha yamarAja kA kaura bana rahA hai / dharma ko pratIkArarUpa mAnA jAtA hai, magara vaha bhI mRtyu kA pratIkAra nahIM hai / vaha zubhagati kA dAtA yA zubhagati kA kartA mAnA jAtA hai| isa prakAra tInoM lokoM meM bhayaMkara yamarAja ughaDaka ho kara brahmA se le kara cIMTI taka ke tamAma jIvoM se paripUrNa samagra jagat ko kalita karane se nahIM thakatA / kheda hai ki sArA jagat isame parezAna ho rahA hai| ataH dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra kro|" isa prakAra azaraNabhAvanA kA varNana kiyaa| aba tIna zlokoM meM saMsAra bhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiM zrotriyaH zvapacaH svAmI, pattihmA kRmizca sH| saMsAre nATye naTavat saMsArI hanta ! ceSTate // 65 / / artha-aphasosa hai, isa saMsArarUpI nATyazAlA meM naTa kI taraha saMsArI jIva Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMsAramAvanA kA svarUpa vibhinna ceSTAeM karatA hai| kabhI vedapAThI zrotriya banatA hai, kabhI cANDAla, kamI sevaka, kabhI prajApati (brahmA) banatA hai, aura kabhI kIr3A banatA hai| bhAvArSa-jaise nATakakAra bhinna-bhinna veSa badala kara nATyamaMca para AtA hai, vaise hI saMsArI jIva bhI vicitra karmarUpI upAdhi ke kAraNa vividha zarIroM ko dhAraNa karake saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para AtA hai aura nATaka kA pArTa adA karatA hai| jo vedagAmI brAhmaNa thA, vahI karmAnusAra cAMDAla banatA hai, aura jo svAmI thA, vaha mara kara sevaka ke rUpa meM paidA hotA hai, jo prajApati thA, vaha kITa ke rUpa meM janma letA hai| Azcarya hai saMsAra kI isa vicitratA ko dekha kara ! paramArthadRSTi se to usakA AtmA kA) rUpa isa prakAra kA nahI hai| na yAti katamA yoni, katamAM vA na muJcati / saMsArI karmasambandhAdavakrayakuTomiva // 66 // artha- saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA jIva karma ke saMyoga se kirAye ko kuTiyA ke samAna kisa yoni meM nahIM jAtA aura kisa yoni ko nahIM chor3atA? bhAvArtha-matalaba yaha hai ki jIva samasta yoniyoM meM janma letA hai aura maratA hai / isa saMsAra meM ekendriya se paJcendriya taka kI 84 lAkha jIvayoniyoM meM se aisI koI yoni nahIM, jahA~ saMsArI jIva na gayA ho, athavA jima yoni ko na chor3A ho| jaise gRhastha kirAye para koI jhopar3I letA hai, aura jarUrata na hone para use chor3a detA haiM, vaime ho saMsArIjIva ko karmoM ke sambandha se zarIra bhI kucha ase taka milatA hai, kintu karma bhogane ke bAda usa yoni ko chor3a detA hai aura dUsarI yoni prahaNa kara letA hai| samaya pA kara usa yoni ko bhI chor3a detA hai| kintu kisI eka niyata yoni ko pakar3e nahIM rkhtaa| samagralokAkAze'pi nAnArUpaH svakarmataH / bAlApramapi tannAsti yanna spRSTaM zarIribhiH // 6 // artha-samapra lokAkAza meM bAla kI noka para Ae, itanA sthAna bhI nahIM bacA hai| jise zarIradhAriyoM ne apane vividha karmoM ke udaya se nAnArUpa meM janma-maraNa pA kara sparza na kiyA ho| vyAkhyA-AkAza do prakAra kA hai-lokAkAza aura alokAkAza | jisameM dharmAstikAya. adharmAstikAya, AkAza kAla, pudagala aura jIva ye 6 dravya vidyamAna hoM, ume lokAkAza aura jisameM ye na hoM, use alokAkAza kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai - 'dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kI pravRtti jisa kSetra meM ho, usa dravyasahita kSetra ko loka aura isase viparIta ho, use aloka kahate haiN|' sUkSma, bAdara, sAdhAraNa aura pratyekarUpa ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya evaM paMcendriya Adi bhinna-bhinna indriyoM vAle jIvoM meM saMsArIjIva apane-apane karmAnusAra svataH janma-maraNa karate rahate haiN| isameM Izvara Adi kI koI preraNA nahIM hai| anya dArzanikoM ne kahA-'yaha ajJAnI jIva apane sukha-duHkharUpa karma-phala ko svayaM bhogane meM asamartha hotA hai, isalie vaha Izvara se prerita ho kara svarga yA naraka meM jAtA hai|' isameM Izvara kI preraNA aura karmoM kI phalanirapekSatA mAne to vizva ke ina vividha rUpoM kA svataMtra Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 462 yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza astitva hI nahIM rahatA / agara inheM karmasApekSa mAneM to Izvara kI asvataMtratA tathA niSphalatA siddha hotI hai| isalie svarganarakAdigamana me preraka karma hI hai, isake lie Izvara ko bIca meM DAlane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? jaisA ki vItarAgastotra meM hamane kahA hai-karmaphala bhugatavAne kI apekSA se yadi Izvara ko mAnA jAya to vaha hamAre samAna svataMtra siddha nahIM hogA aura karma ke kAraNa se hI jagata kI vicitratA mAne to phira niSkriya (napuMsaka) Izvara ko bIca meM rakhane se kyA prayojana ? isa sambandha meM yahAM kucha bAntarapalokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate hai: narakagati ke duHkha-karmoM ke kAraNa pIr3ita saMsAra naraka, tiyaMca, manuSya aura devarUpa cAra gatirUpa hai| inameM se jisameM sabase adhika dukha hote hai, use narakagati kahate hai| naraka sAta haiM / pahale ke tIna narakoM me uSNavedanA hotI hai| coye naraka meM zItoSNa vedanA, aura zeSa tIna narakoM meM zItavedanA hoto hai| isa prakAra narakajIvoM ko kSatra ke anusAra vedanA (duHkha) hotI hai| jahA~ uSNa aura zIta vedanA hotI hai, una narakoM meM yadi lohe kA pavaMta TUTa kara par3e to nIce dharatI taka pahuMcane se pahale hI vaha pighala jAtA hai, athavA jama jAtA hai yA bikhara jAtA hai| naraka ke jIva parasAra pichale vairabhAva ko kureda-kureda kara eka dUsare ko duHkhI karate rahate hai, athavA paramAdhAmika devoM dvArA unheM du.kha milatA hai / nArakajIva tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bArabAra bhogatA huA nArakIya pRthvI para nivAsa karatA hai| nArakajIva kumbhIpAka meM utpanna hotA hai, phira paramAdhArmika asura choTe-se surAkha ke samAna dvAra meM se lohe kI salAI kI taraha jabardastI khIca kara use bAhara nikAlate haiN| jaise ghobI zilA para kapar3e ko pachAr3atA hai, vaise hI paramAdhAmika nArakIyajIvoM ke hAthapara Adi pakar3a kara vajayukta kAMToM vAlI para use pachAr3ate haiN| jaise karIta se lakar3I cIge jAtI hai, vaise hI nArakoM ko asura bhayaMkara karIta se cIrate haiM / jaise kolhU meM tila pere jAte haiM, vasa hI nArakoM ko kolhU meM perA jAtA hai| jaba vaha pyAsa se pIr3ita hotA hai to becAre ko garmAgarma kholate hue zIze yA tAMbe ke rasa vAlI vaitaraNI nadI meM bahAte haiM / jaba dhUpa se nAraka chAyA meM jAnA cAhatA hai to ume asivana kI chAyA meM pahuMcAyA jAtA hai ; jisase usakI chAyA meM khar3e rahane para usa para talavAra kI dhAra ke mamAna pattaM girate hai, jinase tisa ke samAna usake zarIra ke saikar3oM Tukar3e ho jAte hai| pUrvajanma me parastrI ke sAtha kI huI ramaNakrIr3A yAda dilA kara asura use vajra ke samAna tIkhe kATo vAle gAlmalivRkSa kI DAlI ke sAtha tathA tapAI huI lohe kI putalI ke sAtha bAliMgana karAte hai / pUrvajanma meM khAye hue mAsa kI bAta yAda dilA kara usake hI aMgoM se mAMsa kATa-kATa kara use khilAte haiM, tathA madirApAna kA smaraNa karA kara garmAgarma zIze kA rasa pilAte haiM / Aga para sekanA, DaMDaM kI taraha uchAlanA, teja zUlI se bIMdhanA, kumbhIpAka meM pakAnA, ubalate hue tela me talanA, garma reta para cane ke samAna bhunanA, ityAdi hajAroM kisma kI yAtanAeM pApAtmA nArakIya jIva paravaza ho kara naraka meM satata vilApa karate hue sahate haiN| ro-ro kara duHkha bhogate haiN| bagule, kaMka Adi krUra hiMsaka pakSI coMcoM se unake zarIra ko chinnabhinna kara dete haiM / lakha Adi indriyAM khIMca kara nikAla lete haiN| zarIra se pRthak hue unake avayatra punaH jur3a jAte haiM / ima prakAra nArakIya jIva mahAduHkha se pIr3ita aura sukha ke lezamAtra anubhava se vaMcita ho kara lagAtAra taitIsa sAgaropama lambe samaya taka naraka meM rahatA hai| tiryagati ke eka-tiyaMcagati milane para kitane hI jIva ekendriya meM pRthvIkAya kA rUpa prApta karate haiM, jisameM hala Adi zastra se use khodA jAtA hai hAthI-ghor3e Adi ke pairoM dvArA use kucalA Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakagati aura tiyaMcagati ke duHkha jAtA hai, jalapravAha se bhIganA par3atA hai, dAvAgni se jalanA par3atA hai, namaka, bAra, mUtrAdi kSAra jala vagairaha se vyathita honA, ubalate pAnI meM naSTa honA, kumhAra Adi ke avi meM pakanA, ghar3e, iMTa Adi ke rUpa meM pakanA, kIcar3a bananA evaM miTTI kI kuDI ke rUpa meM sonA Adi galAte samaya bAga meM tapanA par3atA hai nathA kaThora patthara kI coTa sahanI par3atI hai, nadI kI teja dhAra se kaTa jAnA evaM parvatoM ke rUpa meM TuTa kara giranA par3atA hai / apkAyatva prApta karake sUraja kI garma kiraNoM meM tapanA, hima bana kara jama jAnA, dhUla me sUkhanA, khAra, khaTTe Adi vividha jalajAti ke paraspara ikaTThe hone para, bartana meM ubAlane para yA pyAse jIvoM dvArA jala pI jAne para apakAyika jIvo ko mRtyu kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / agnikAyika jAvoM kA jala Adi se ghAta hotA hai; ghana Adi se coTa khAnA, iMdhana Adi se jalanA ityAdi rUpa meM agnikAya ko vedanA sahanI par3atI hai| vAyukAyika jIvoM kA hanana paMkhe Adi se hotA hai, zIta, uSNa Adi dravyoM ke saMyoga meM unakI kSaNa-kSaNa meM mRtyu hotI hai, pUrva Adi vibhinna dizAoM kI sabhI havAeM ikaTThI hone se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| muMha, nAka Adi kI havA se bhI virAdhanA hoto hai, sarpa Adi dvArA vAyu kA pAna kiyA jAtA hai / kanda, mUla, phala phUla, tvacA, gulma, gucchA, nIlaNa-phUlaNa Adi dasa prakAra ke vanampatirUpa ekendriya jIvoM kA vinAza chedana, bhedana agni meM pacana-pAcana, paraspara gharSaNa, Adi se hotA hai / isI prakAra sUkhAne, pIlane ghisane, kUTane, pITane, kSAra Adi DAlane, bhar3aje Adi se bhUjane, ubalane hue tela, pAnI Adi meM talane, dAvAnala se jala kara rAkha banane, nadI kI teja dhArA se jar3a se ukhar3a jAne, AMdhI Adi se TUTa par3ane, khAne vAle ke AhArarUpa banane ityAdi rUpa meM bhI vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| sabhI prakAra kI vanaspati sabhI jIvoM kA bhojanarUpa banatI hai| ise saba prakAra ke zastroM dvArA lagAtAra kleza hotA rahatA hai| dvIndriyarUpa jIvoM meM sardI, garmI, varSA, agni Adi kA kleza sahanA par3atA hai, kaMcA paroM se daba jAtA hai, murge Adi bhI khA jAte hai, pore pAnI ke sAtha nigale jAte hai, zaMkha Adi mAre jAte haiM, jauMka nicor3I jAtI hai, peTa meM par3e hue kacae Adi ko auSadha se girA kara mArA jAtA hai| zrIndriya jIva jU, khaTamala, pissU Adi ko masala diyA jAtA hai, kaI zarIra se daba jAte haiM, cIMTI para se daba jAtI hai yA jhADU Adi se saphAI karate samaya mara jAtI hai, kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtI hai / dhUpa yA garma pAnI meM jalanA par3atA hai| kuMthunA Adi bArIka jIva Asana Adi se daba kara mara jAte haiM. isa prakAra kI aneka vedanAe aura mRtyu ke duHkha bhogane par3ate hai / catarindriya jIva makkhI, macchara Adi kA aneka kAraNo se naSTa ho jAtA hai| madhumakkhI, bhaura Adi kA zahada grahaNa karane vAle loga DhelA Adi phaika kara virAdhanA karate haiN| paMkhe Adi se DAMsa, macchara vagairaha kA tAr3ana hotA hai| makkhI, makor3oM Adi ko chipakalI yA goha Adi khA jAte haiN| pacendriya glacara jIva prAya: eka dUsare ko nigala jAte hai / matsyagalAgala nyAya prasiddha hai / samudra meM bar3I machalI choTI machalI ko nigala jAtI hai| jala meM machue jAla DAla kara pakar3a lete haiM, bagule khA jAte haiM, kaI camar3I udher3a kara usake mAMsa ko pakA kara khA jAte haiM, kaI carbI ke lie prANI ko mAra kara usakI carbI nikAla lete haiM ; sthalacara meM utpanna hone vAle nirbala hirana Adi ko balavAna mAMsalolupa siMha, cItA, bher3iyA Adi khA jAte haiM ; zikArI, bahelie, zikAra ke zaukIna yA mAMsalolupa yA krIDArasika loga kaI jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / becAre sthalaghara pazuoM ko bhUba, pyAsa, ThaMDa, garmI, atibhAravahana,mAra sahanA, cAbuka, aMkuza Adi kI phaTakAra sahanA ye aura isa prakAra kI vedanAeM sahanI par3atI haiM / mAkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSI totA, kabUnara, cIla, cir3iyA, tItara Adi ko bAja, giddha, billI bAdi mAMsabhakSI prANI vA jAte haiN| mAMsalolupa kasAI, zikArI Adi vividha upAyoM se aneka prakAra kI yAtanAeM dekara unheM Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza pakar3ate haiM aura mAra DAlate haiM / becAre tiryacoM ko pAnI, Aga, zastra Adi kA bhaya to hamezA banA rahatA hai| kaI bAra baMdhe hue va parAdhIna hone se vivaza ho kara mara jAte haiN| unake apane-apane karmabandhanoM ke kAraNa hone vAle kitane duHkhoM kA varNana kareM ? manuSya gati ke duHkha - manuSyajIvana meM anAryadeza meM janma le kara manuSya itane pApakarma karatA hai, jinakA kathana bhI azakya hai| AyaMdeza meM janma le kara bhI bahuta-se cAMDAla mleccha maMgI, kasAI, vezyA Adi bana kara aneka pApoM kA upArjana karate haiM aura duHkhAnubhava karate haiM / AryavaMza meM janma lene vAle bhI anAryoM kI-sI ceSTA karake duHkha, dAridya aura daurbhAgya kI jvAlA meM jala kara duHkha bhogate haiM / dUsaroM ke pAsa adhika sampatti aura apane pAsa kama sampatti dekha-dekha kara yA dUsaroM kI gulAmI, naukarI Adi karake mana meM kaDhatA haA AdamI daHkhI ho kara jItA hai| roga, bur3hApA, mRtya, priyajanaviyoga, Adi duHkhoM se ghirA raha kara athavA nIcakarma karane se badanAma ho kara manuSya dayanIya aura daHkhI hA meM jItA hai / bur3hApA, roga mRtyu yA gulAmI meM utanA duHkha nahIM hai, jitanA narakavAsa yA garbhavAsa meM hai| yoniyaMtra meM se jaba jIva bAhara nikalatA hai, usa samaya jo duHkhAnubhava hotA hai, vaha vastuta: garbhavAsa ke duHkha se bhI anantagunA jyAdA hotA hai| bacapana meM manuSya mala-mUtra meM lipaTA rahatA hai, uso meM khelatA rahatA hai, javAnI meM maithunaceSTA karatA hai aura bur3hApe meM zvAsaroga, dama, khAMsI Adi rogoM se prasta rahatA hai-ise zarma nahIM AtI ; jaba ki puruSa bAlyakAla meM viSThA khAne vAle sUmara-sA, javAnI meM madana ke gadhe-sA aura bur3hApe meM bUr3he bala-sA bana kara puruSa nahIM rahatA / manuSya bacapana meM mAtA kA, yauvana meM yuvatI kA aura bur3hApe meM putrAdi kA mukha dekhatA hai, magara antarmukha-Atmasammukha nahIM dekhatA / dhana kI AzA meM vyAkula manuSya khetI, naukarI, vyApAra, pazupAlana Adi kAryoM meM racA-pacA raha kara apane jIvana ko vyartha kho detA hai| kabhI corI karatA hai, kabhI jubA khelatA hai, kisI samaya nIca ke sAtha duSTatA karatA hai| isa prakAra manuSya bAra-bAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa ke kAraNoM ko apanAtA hai| mohAndha manuSya sukhI hAlata meM kAmabhogoM meM aura duHkhI hAlata meM dainya aura rudana karane meM hI apanA jIvana samApta kara detA hai parantu use dharmakArya nahIM sUjhatA / matalaba yaha hai ki ananta karmasamUha ko kSaya karane meM samartha AtmA manuSyatva prApta karake bhI pApakarma karake pApI banatA hai / jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpI ratnatraya kA AdhArabhUta mAnavazarIra prApta karake sone ke bartana meM zarAba bharane kI taraha ise pApakarma se paripUrNa karatA hai| saMsAra-samudra meM sthita jIva ko kisI taraha bar3I muzkila se maNikAMcanasaMyoga kI taraha cintAmaNi ratna se bhI bar3ha kara bahumUlya mAnavajIvana milA hai, lekina vaha komA ur3Ane ke lie ratna ko phaikane ke samAna apane kImatI jIvana ko kho detA hai| svarga aura mokSa kI prApti kA asAdhAraNa kAraNaspa yaha manuSyatva prApta hone para bhI manuSya naraka-prApti ke upAyabhUta kAryoM ko karane meM juTA rahatA hai| anuttaravimAnavAsI devatA bhI jisa manuSyagati ko pAne ke lie prayatnapUrvaka lAlAyita rahate haiM, usa mAnavajIvana ko pA kara bhI pApI manuSya usakA pApa meM upayoga karatA hai| naraka ke duHkha to parokSa hai, parantu narajanma ke duHkha to pratyakSa haiM ; unakA vistRta varNana kahA~ taka kareM ! devagati ke dukha-zoka, krodha, viSAda, IyA, dainya bAdi ke vazIbhUta buddhizAlI devoM meM bhI duHkha kA sAmrAjya cala rahA hai| dUsare kI mahAna samRddhi dekha kara apane dvArA pUrvajanma meM upAjita alpa sukRta ko jAna kara deva cirakAla taka usake lie zoka karatA hai| dUsarA balavAna deva usake pIche par3A ho aura vaha pratIkAra karane meM asamartha ho gayA ho, taba tIkSNa krodha-zalya ke adhIna ho kara nirantara mana Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devagati ke duHkhoM kA varNana 465 meM duHkhI hotA rahatA hai ki maiMne pUrvajanma meM koI sukRta nahIM kiyA, jisase yahAM meM dUsaroM kA bAjJApAlaka sevaka deva banA huuN| dUsaroM kI adhikAdhika samRddhi dekha kara devatA ko viSAda hotA hai| dUsare devoM ke utkRSTa vimAna, bhavana, upavana, ratna aura sampadAeM dekha kara sArI jiMdagIbhara deva IrSyA kI bAga meM jalatA rahatA hai / dUsare se luTa gayA ho, sArI samRddhi kho dI ho, taba dInavRtti dhAraNa karake he prANeza ! he prabho / he deva ! mujha para prasanna hoM ; isa prakAra gadgada svara se pukAratA hai / kAndapika Adi devoM ko puNyayoga se bhale hI svarga prApta huA ho, lekina vahAM bhI ve kAma, krodha aura bhaya se pIr3ita rahate haiM, ve apanA asalI sthAna nahIM pAte / devaloka se cyuta hone kA cihna dekha kara deva vilApa karatA hai ki patA nahIM, aba yahAM se cyuta hone ke bAda kisake garbha meM sthAna milegA? isa taraha kalpavRkSa kI kabhI na murbhAne vAlI puSpamAlA ke murmAne ke sAtha hI devoM kA mukhakamala mujha jAtA hai| hRdaya ke sAtha-sAtha sArA zarIra kA DhAMcA zithila ho jAtA hai aura mahAbalI se bhI kampita na hone vAlA kalpavRkSa bhI kAMpane lagatA hai| svIkRta priyA ke sAtha mAno akAla meM zobhA aura lajjA ne sAtha-sAtha aparAdha kiyA ho, isa taraha devI deva ko aparAdhI jAna kara chor3a kara calI jAtI hai| vastroM kI nirmala zobhA bhI kSaNabhara meM phIkI par3a jAtI hai / AkAza meM akasmAt meghADambara hone se jaise baha zyAma ho jAtA hai, vaise deva kA ceharA pApa se zyAha aura nisteja ho jAtA hai| jo aba taka dInatArahita the, ve dona bana jAte haiM, nidrAhIna the, ve nidrita ho gae / mauta ke samaya jaise cIMTiyoM ke paMkha A jAte haiM, vaise hI cyavana ke samaya devoM ko bhI dInatA aura nidrA A kara ghera letI hai; nyAyadharma kA atikramaNa karake viSa atyadhika Asakta ho jAtA hai aura yatnapUrvaka marane kI icchA se kupathya-sevana bhI karanA cAhatA hai| bhaviSya meM durgati hogI, yaha jAna kara usakI vedanA se vivaza hone se niroga hone para bhI usake sabhI aMga-pratyaMgoM ke jor3a TUTane lagate haiM / padArtha ko jhaTapaTa samajhane meM paTu buddhi bhI sahasA calI jAtI hai| aba to baha dasare ke vaibhava kA utkarSa dekhane meM bhI asamartha ho jAtA hai| nikaTa bhaviSya meM hI garbhavAsa kA daHkha A par3ane vAlA hai, isa bhaya se vaha sihara uThatA hai, apane aMgoM ko kaMpA kara isaroM ko DarAtA hai| apane vyavana ke nizcita AsAra jAna kara vimAna, nandanavana yA bAvar3I Adi meM kisI meM bhI ruci nahIM rkhtaa| ve usa Aga ke AliMgana ke samAna lagane lagate haiN| vaha rAtadina yahI vilApa karatA rahatA hai-arI priye !, hAya! mere vimAna !, are ! merI bAvar3o!, oha ! kalpavRkSa!, merA devatva samApta hone ke bAda phira kaba maiM tumheM dekhUgA?, ahA! amRtarasa ke samAna tumhArA hAsya !, moha ! amRtatulya lAlalAla hoTha !, aho ! amRtamama marane vAlo vANI!, hA ! amRtavallabhA !, hAya ! ratnajaTita stambha !, hAya ! maNimaya sparza, opha ! ratnamayavedikA I, aba tuma kisakA Azraya loge ? hAya ! ratnamaya sopAnoM vAlI kamaloM aura utpaloM se suzobhita yaha bAvar3I kisake kAma AegI ? he pArijAta! he mandAra ! he saMtAna ! he haricandana ! kalpavRkSa ! kyA tuma saba mujhe chor3a doge? are re / kyA mujhe aba strI ke garbhavAsarUpa naraka meM parAdhInatA meM vAsa karanA hogA?, hAya ! vahA~ bhI kyA bAra-bAra azucirasa kA AsvAdana karanA par3egA ? kyA mujhe apane kie karmoM ke anusAra jaTharAgni ke cUlhe meM apane ko sekane kA duHkha uThAnA par3egA? kahA~ ye ratinidhAna-sI devAMganAeM aura kahA~ ve azuci jharatI huI bImatsa mAnuSI strI ?' isa prakAra yaha deva devaloka kI vastuoM ko yAda kara-karake sUratA rahatA hai aura yoM vilApa karate-karate hI acAnaka kSaNabhara meM usakA jIvanadIpa bujha jAtA hai| 16 Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM meM sthita saMsArI prANiyoM ko isa saMsAra meM jarA bhI sukha nahIM hai; itanA hI nahIM, sirpha zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha bhI bahuta adhika hai| aisA samajha kara yadi tuma bhavabhramaNa ke bhaya se sadA ke lie mukta honA cAhate ho to mamatA ko dUra kara satata zuddhAzayapUrvaka saMsArabhAvanA kA dhyAna karo / isa prakAra saMsArabhAvanA pUrNa huii| aba do zlokoM dvArA ekatvabhAvanA kA pratipAdana karate haiM eka utpadyate jantureka eva vipadyate / karmANyanubhavatyekaHpracitAni bhvaantre||6|| artha- yaha jIva akelA asahAya hI utpanna hotA hai aura akelA hI zarIra chor3a kara mara jAtA hai, tathA janma-janmAntara meM sacitta karmoM ko bhI yaha akelA hI bhogatA hai| zrI bhagavAna ne kahA hai-paraloka meM kiye hue karma isa loka meM bhogane par3ate haiM ; vaise hI isa loka meM kiye hue karma isa loka meM bhI bhoge jAte haiN| anyastenAjitaM vittaM, bhUyaH sambhUya bhjyte| sa tveko narakakor3e, klizyate nijkrmbhiH| 69 // artha-usake dvArA mahArambha aura mahAparigraha Adi upAyoM se ajita dhana kA upabhoga dUsare bandhu-bAndhava, kuTumba parivAra, naukara Adi mila kara karate haiN| parantu vaha dhana kA upArjana karane vAlA to akelA hI apane duSkarmo se naraka ko goda meM jA kara mahAduHkha bhogatA hai| vyAkhyA-isake sambandha meM ukta AntarapalokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-'duHkharUpI dAvAnala se bhayaMkara vizAlasaMsArarUpI araNya meM karmAdhIna ho kara yaha AtmA akelA hI paribhramaNa karatA hai| bandhu, bAndhava, svajana Adi koI bhI jIva ke sahAyaka yA hissedAra nahIM hote| prazna hotA haisukha-duHkha kA anubhava karane vAlI yaha kAyA to sahAyaka hogI na ? isake uttara meM kahate hai-"nahIM ; yaha kAyA pUrvabhava se hI sAtha nahI AI aura na janmAntara me sAtha jAyegI; phira yaha kaise sahAyaka ho sakatI hai ? tumhArI yaha mAnyatA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai ki jIva ke dharma aura adharma ye do hI sahAyaka haiN| kyoMki mokSa meM dharma yA adharma kI sahAyatA nahIM hai| isalie zubhAzubhakarma karatA huA jIda akelA hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai ; aura una karmoM ke anurUpa zubhAzubha phala bhogatA hai tathA anuttara mokSalakSmI ko bhI akelA hI prApta karatA hai / vahA~ kisI bhI prakAra ke sambandhI kA sambandha nahIM hotA aura na kAma AtA hai / ata: saMsAra meM hone vAle dukhoM ko tathA mokSa meM hone vAle sukhoM ko vaha avelA hI bhogatA hai, usameM kisI kI sahAyatA yA hissedArI nahIM hotI / tairAka akelA ho to bhI vaha bar3e se bar3e mamudra ko zIghra pAra kara sakatA hai, parantu chAtI, hAtha, paira Adi ikaTThe bAMdha le yA anya koI parigraha sAtha meM rakhe to vaha pAra nahIM ho sakatA / isalie dhana, zarIra Adi se (mamatva se) vimukha ho kara hI ekAkI svastha mAtmA saMsArasamudra se pAra ho sakatA hai / pApa karane se jIva akelA hI naraka meM jAtA hai, isI prakAra puNya karane se bhI akelA svarga meM jAtA hai aura pApa-puNya donoM kA kSaya karake akelA hI mokSa meM jAtA hai| aisA samajha kara nirmamatvaprApti ke lie dIrghakAla taka ekasvabhAvanA kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / iti ekatvabhAvanA / Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anyatvabhAvanA kA varNana 467 aba anyatvabhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiM yavA'nyatvaM zarIrasya, vaisAdRzyAccharoriNaH / dhana-bandhu-sahAyAnAM, tatrA'nyAtvaM na durvacam / / 70 / artha-jahA~ AtmA aura zarIra AdhAra-Adheya, arUpI-rUpI, cetana-acetana !jar3a), nitya-anitya haiM ; tathA zarIra janmAntara meM sAtha nahIM jAtA hai, jabaki AtmA janmAntara meM bhI sAtha rahatA hai ; isase zarIra aura zarIrI :AtmA) ko bhinnatA-visadRzatA spaSTa pratIta hotI hai , taba phira vahA~ yaha kahanA asatya nahIM hai ki dhana, bandhu, mAtA-pitA, mitra, sevaka, patnI-putra Avi tathAkathita sahAyaka (AtmA se) bhinna haiN| bhAvArtha -jaba AtmA se zarIra ko bhinna svIkAra kara liyA hai to dhanAdi padArthoM ko, (jo prAyaH zarIra se sambandhita haiM) bhinna mAnane meM kauna-sI Apatti haiM ? anyatvabhAvanA kA phala sirpha nirmamatva hai, itanA hI nahIM ; aura bhI phala hai| use batAte haiM yo deha-dhana-bandhubhyo, bhinnamAtmAnamokSate / kva zokazaMkunA tasya, hantAtaGkaH pratanyate // 71 // artha-jo apanI AsmA ko zarIra, dhana, svajana, bandhu Adi se bhinnasvarUpa dekhatA hai, usakA AtmA viyogajanita zokarUpI kIla se bhalA kaise AtaMkita-pIr3ita ho sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA-isa viSaya meM prayukta AntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha de rahe haiM-'anyatva kA artha hai bhinnatA / vaha bhinnatA AtmA aura zarIra, dhana, svajana Adi ke bIca meM spaSTa pratIta hotI hai| yahAM zakA hotI hai ki dehAdi padArtha indriyo se jAne jA sakate haiM, jabaki AramA to anubhava kA viSaya hai, taba phira inakA ekatva ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? isa prakAra jaba AtmA aura zarIra Adi padArthoM kA bhinnatva spaSTa hai, taba zarIra para prahAra karane para AtmA ko usakI pIr3A kyoM mahasUma hotI hai ?" isakA samAdhAna yoM hai -jisa vyakti ko AtmA aura garIrAdi meM bhedabuddhi nahIM hai ; jo ina donoM ko eka hI mAnatA hai, usake zarIra para prahAra karane se AtmA ko avazya pIr3A hotI hai, lekina jisane zarIra aura AtmA kA bheda bhalIbhAMti hRdayaMgama kara liyA hai, use apane zarIra para prahAra hone para bhI AtmA meM pIr3A nahI hotI / antima tIrthakara paramAtmA zrI mahAvIra pramu para 12 varSa taka bahuta upasarga hue ; saMgamadeva ne una para kAlacakra phakA thA, gvAle ne unake pairoM para khIra pakAI thI; phira bhI deha ko AtmA se bhinna anubhava karane vAle prabhu kI AtmA meM duHkha na huaa| deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA kA jJAtA namirAja thaa| jaba usakI mithilA nagarI jala rahI thI, taba devendra ne usame kahA --- 'yaha tumhArI mithilA jala rahI hai|" taba namirAja ne uttara diyA 'isameM merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai| bhedavijJAna kara lene vAle AtmA para yadi pitA-mambandho duHkha A par3e to bhI vaha du:khI nahIM hotA / jabaki naukara para du:kha A par3e to usa para AtmIyatA-mamatA hone se apanA mAna lene ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai| putra bhI 'apanA nahIM, parAyA hai| yaha jAna kara sevaka ko svakIyarUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai taba usa para putrAdi se adhika prIti hotI hai / rAjabhaNDArI parAye dhana ko alaga bAMdha kara rakhatA hai, usI taraha 'parapadArya meM mamattva Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ YES yogazAstra : caturva prakAra buddhi rakhane vAle bhavyAtman ! tuma isa bAta kA viveka karo aura miSyAbhAvanA kA parityAga kara mamattvachedinI anyatvabhAvanA kA lagAtAra abalambana lo|' isa prakAra anyattvabhAvanA pUrNa huii| aba azucibhAvanA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM rasAsRgmAMsamedo'sthimajjA! kAjavarcasAm / azucInAM padaM kAyaH, zucitvaM tasya tat kutH||72|| marSa-mAhAra karane ke bAda usakA rasa banatA hai, rasa se rakta, rakta se mAMsa, mAMsa se carbo, carbI se meda aura meva se harasI, haDDI se majjA, majjA se bIya aura vIrya se bAMteM aura AMtoM se viSThA banatI hai| isa prakAra yaha zarIra azuci (gaMde) padArthoM kA bhAjana hai, taba phira yaha kAyA pavitra kahA~ se ho sakatI hai ? jo kAyA ko pavitra mAnate haiM, unheM upAlambha dete hue kahate haiM navasrotaH zravadavinarasaniH canvapicchila / dehe'pi zaucasaMkalpo ma.nmohaviz2ambhitam // 73 // artha-do netra, do kAna, do nAka ke nathune, mukha, gudA aura liga ; ye zarIra meM nau dvAra haiM, inameM se nirantara ratI rahatI gaMdagI (badabUdAra ghinaunI cIja) se beha lipaTA rahatA hai| aise ghinaune zarIra ke bAre meM bhI pavitratA kI kalpanA karanA, mahAmoha ko hI viDambanA hai| ___ isake sambandha meM aMkita AntarapalokoM kA bhAvArya prastuta kara rahe haiM- "vIrya aura raja se utpanna hone vAlA, mala ke rasa se bar3hane vAlA aura garma meM jarAyu (patalI camar3I kI millI) se DhakA humA yaha zarIra kaise pavitra ho sakatA hai ? mAtA ke khAye hue anna, jala, peyapadArtha se utpanna, rasanAr3I dvArA baha kara Aye hue usa rasa ko pI-pI kara saMbaMdhita ; isa zarIra ko kauna pavitra mAnegA? azucidoSa evaM dhAtuoM ke mala se vyApta, kRmi, kaiMcumA Adi ke sthAnarUpa se rogarUpI sarpa jisake cAroM ora lipaTe hue haiM, aise zarIra ko kauna pavitra kaha sakatA hai ? vilepana karane ke lie agara, kapUra, candana, kakkola, kastUrI Adi sugandhita padArtha ghisa kara lagAye hoM, ve bhI kucha dera bAda malina ho jAte haiM, taba isa zarIra meM zuddhatA kaise ho sakatI hai ? sugandhita tAmbUla (pAna) muMha meM dabA kara rAta ko so jAe aura prAtaHkAla jAgane ke bAda sUghe to muMha meM se badabU nikalatI hai, to phira isa zarIra ko kaise zuddha mAnA jAe ? svabhAva se sugandhita gandha, dhUpa, phUloM kI mAlA Adi cIjeM bhI zarIra ke samparka se durgandhamaya bana jAtI haiM, taba isa zarIra ko pavitra kaise kahA jAya? zarAba ke gade ghar3e ke samAna isa zarIra para saikar3oM bAra telamAliza karane yA vilepana karane para athavA karor3oM bar3oM se ise dhone para bhI yaha pavitra nahIM ho sktaa| jo loga kahate haiM ki miTTI, pAnI, havA, sUryakiraNa Adi se zarIra kI zadi ho jAtI hai, unheM lakIra ke phakIra samanmane caahie| yaha bAta to Thoka-pITa kara vaidyarAja banAne ke samAna hai| mada, abhimAna aura kAma ke doSoM ko dUra karane vAlA sApaka zarIra ke prati azucibhAvanA dvArA hI nirmamasva ke mahAbhAra ko uThAne meM samartha ho sakatA hai| adhika kyA likheN| basa, yahI azucibhAvanA hai| Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAvabhAvanA kA svarUpa 466 aba mAnavabhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiM manovAkkAyakarmANi yogAH karma zubhAzubham / yadAzravanti jantUnAmAvAstena kortitAH // 74 // artha-mana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAra (pravRtti yA kriyA) yoga kahalAte haiN| ina yogoM ke dvArA hI jIvoM meM zubhAzubha karma cAroM ora se khica kara Ate haiM / isIlie inako (yogoM ko) hI 'Azraya' kahA gyaa| vyAkhyA-zarIradhArI AtmA apane samasta AtmapradezoM se manoyogya zabhAzubha pUdagala manana karane ke lie grahaNa karatA hai| tathA usameM avalambana karaNabhAva kA letA hai| isakI apekSA se AtmA ko vizeSa parAkrama karanA par3atA hai, use manoyoga kahate haiN| vaha mana pacendriya ke hotA hai; tathA dehadhArI AtmA vacanayoga se pudgala grahaNa kara chor3a detA hai| AtmA usa vacanatva se karaNatA prApta karatA hai| ukta vacanakaraNa ke sambandha se AtmA meM bolane kI zakti prApta hotI hai, use hI bacanayoga kahate haiN| vaha dvIndriyajIva ko hotA hai| kAyA kA artha hai, AtmA kA nivAsasthAna / kAyA ke yoga se hI jIva meM vIrya-pariNAma utpanna hote haiM ise hI kAyAyoga kahate haiN| mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM ke sayoga se AtmA meM vIryarUpa meM yoga vaise hI pariNata hotA hai, jaise agni ke saMyoga se iMTa Adi lAla raMga vAlI bana jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai-vIrya, sthAma, utsAha, parAkrama, ceSTA, zakti aura sAmarthya, ye saba zabda yoga ke paryAyavAcI haiN| yaha yoga durbala yA vRddha manuSya ko laTThI ke sahAre kI taraha jIva kA upakArI sahAyaka hai / mana ke yogya pudgaloM kA Atmapradeza meM pariNamana honA manoyoga hai; bhASAyogya pudgaloM kA vacana tva-vaktRtvarUpa meM pariNamana honA vacanayoga hai aura kAyAyogya pudgaloM kA gamanAdi yogya kriyA ke heturUpa meM pariNamana honA, kAyAyoga hai| yaha yoga zubha aura azubha do prakAra kA hai| isase sAtAvedanIya aura amAtAvedanIya karma utpanna hote haiN| isa kAraNa ise Azrava kahA AtmA meM karmoM kA Agamana hotA rahe, use Azrava kahate haiN| jisase zubhAzubha kamoM kA Agamana ho, use yoga kahA hai ; kyoMki isase tadanurUpa kArya hotA hai; isalie viveka se inheM zubha aura azubhakarma ke hetu batAte haiM mainyAdivAsitaM ceta karma sUte zubhAtmakam / kaSAya-viSayAkAntaM vitanotyazubhaM manaH // 7 // artha-maMtrI, pramoda, karuNA aura upekSA (mAdhyasthya) lakSaNa se yukta cAra mAvanAmoM se bhAvita mana puNyarUpa zumakarma upAjita karatA hai| isase sAtAvedanIya, samyaktva, hAsya, rati, puruSaveda, zubhAyu, zubhanAma, aura zubhagotra prApta karatA hai , jabaki vahI mana krodhAdikaSAoM aura indriyaviSayoM se AkrAnta (abhibhUta) hone para azubhakarma upAjita karatA hai| isase asAtAvedanIya Adi prApta karatA hai| zubhArjanAya nirmagyaM zrutajJAnAdhitaM vacaH / viparItaM punarjaye azubhArjanahetave // 7 // Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 470 yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza artha-zubhakarma ke upArjana ke lie vAdazAMgI gaNipiTakarUpa atamAna ke anukUla bacana bolane caahie| isake viparIta azubhakarma ke upArjana ke lie zrutajJAnavirodhI vacana jAnane caahie| zarIreNa suguptena zarIrI cinute zubham / satatArambhiNA jantughAtakenA'zumaM punaH // 77 // artha- sAvadha-kuceSTAoM se sugupta (bacAye hue| zarIra se zarIrI (jIva) zubhakarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jabaki satata Arambha meM pravRtta rahane vAle yA prANiyoM kI hisA karane vAle zarIra se vahI azubha karmoM kA sagraha karatA hai| vyAkhyA-samyakapa se kupravRttiyoM se rakSita kAyA kI pravRtti athavA kAyotsarga Adi kI sthiti meM nizceSTApUrvaka kAyA kI pravRtti karanA kAyAyoga hai / aime kAyAyoga se jIva sAtAvedanIya Adi zubha (puNya) karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai ; jabaki mahArambha yA lagAtAra Aramma meM pravRtta athavA jIvoM ke ghAtaka zarIra se jIva asAtAvedanIya Adi azuma (pApa) karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mUla me zubhAzubha yoga se zubhAzubha karma utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra pratipAdana karane se kArya-kAraNabhAva me virodha nahIM aataa| 'zubhayoga se zarIra zubhaphala kA hetu banatA hai, yaha bAta yahA~ prasaMgavaza kahI gaI hai| bhAvanA-prakaraNa meM to azubhayoga se azubha phala kA hetu hote hue bhI usase vairAgya paidA ho jAtA hai / isalie kAryakAraNabhAva kA pratipAdana karanA caahie| isako kahe binA bhI jIva azubhahetu kA saMgraha kara baiThate haiN| kaSAyA viSayA yogAH pramAdA'viratI tthaa| mithyAtvamAtaraudra, cetyazubhapratihetavaH // 7 // artha-kaSAya, pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya, azubhayoga, pramAda, avirati, mithyAtva aura mArta-rodadhyAna ; ye sabhI azubhakarmabandhana ke hetu haiN| vyAkhyA-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lomarUpa cAra kaSAya, kaSAyoM se sambandhita hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, jugusA, puruSaveda, strIveda aura napuMsakaveda, ye milA kara no nokapAya, pAMcoM indriyoM ke 23 viSayoM kI kAmanA, mana-vacana kAyA ke vyApArarUpa tIna yoga ; ajJAna, saMzaya viparyaya, rAga-dveSa, smRtibhraMza, dharma ke prati anAdara, yogoM meM duSpravRni, isa taraha ATha prakAra kA pramAda, pApa kA apratyAsyAnarUpa avirati, mithyAdarzana, AtaMdhyAna aura raudradhyAna kA sevana, ye saba azubhakarmoM ke Agamana (Ava) ke kAraNa hai| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki ina (uparyukta) sabako to bandhana ke hetu kahe haiN| jaise ki vAcakamukhyazrI umAsvAti ne kahA hai - "midhyAdarzanAviratipramAvakaSAyayogA bandhahetavaH' arthAt mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubhayoga ye karmabandha ke hetu haiM / ' taba phira Aprava. bhAvanA me Azrava ke hetu na kaha kara ina bandhahetuoM ko kyoM kahA gayA ? isake uttara meM kahanA hai ki tumhArA prazna yathArtha hai, mahApuruSoM ne inheM AzravabhAvanA meM hI kahA hai, bandha ko bhAvanA ke rUpa meM nahIM batAyA / mAnavabhAvanA hI use samajhA jA sakatA hai; kyoMki jAdhava se grahaNa kiyA huA karmapudgala AtmA ke sAtha sambaddha hone para bandha kahalAtA hai| isIlie tattvArthasUtra meM Age kahA hai- 'sakavAyatvAjjIva: Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ATha karmoM ke Azrava ke kAraNoM para cintana AzravabhAvanA hai karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAnAvate sa bandhaH' arthAt kaSAyasahita jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, use bandha kahate haiN| isIlie bandha aura Azraya dono ke antara kI yahAM vivakSA nahIM kii| phira yaha zaMkA uThAI jAtI hai ki AtmA ke sAtha kama pudgaloM kA kSIra-nIra kI taraha ekameka ho jAnA bandha kahalAtA hai; taba phira Azrava ko bandha kyoM nahIM kahA jAtA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai-yaa| tumhArI bAta yuktiyukta hai, tathApi Azrava dvArA nahIM grahaNa kiye hue karmapudgala bandha ke antargata kaise ho sakate haiM ? isa kAraNa karmapudgaloM ke grahaNa ke lie kAraNarUpa Aprava ko bandha kA hetu batAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai / phira yaha savAla uThatA hai ki to phira uparyukta pAMcoM ko Azravahetu kahanA cAhie, bandhahetu kahanA vyartha hai ! uttara me kahate haiM aisI bAta nahI hai| yahAM bandha aura Azrava ko ekarUpatA kI dRSTi se kahA hai, vastuta: yaha pATha Azrabaheta kA hai; isalie sabako apanI-apanI jagaha yathArtharUpa meM samajha lenaa| yahA~ AntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM--"karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa yaha Azrava kahalAtA hai| karma ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi = bheda haiN| mAnAvaraNIya ora barzanAvaraNIya karma ke Azravahetu ye haiM -- 'jJAna-darzanarUpa guNa aura ina guNoM se yukta guNiyoM ke jJAnadarzana prApta karane meM antarAya (vighna) DAlanA, unheM khatma karanA, unakI nindA va AzAtanA karanA, unakI hatyA karanA, unake sAtha DAha yA IrSyA krnaa| sAtAvedanIya (puNya) karma ke Azravastu ye haiM-devapUjA, guru-sevA, supAtradAna, dayA, kSamA, saMyamAsaMyama, dezavirati, karma se malina na honA, bAlatapa Adi / asAtAdevanIya (pApa) karma ke Azravahetu ye haiM - svayaM duHkhI honA, dUmaroM ko du:khI karanA, zoka karanA-karAnA, vadha, upatApa, Akrandana (vilApa) evaM pazcAttApa karanA-karAnA / bazanamohanIya karma ke Adhava ke hetu ye haiMvItarAga, zrutajJAna, saMgha, dharma aura saba devoM kI nindA karanA, tIvra midhyAtva ke pariNAmavaza sarvajJa, siddha paramAtmA evaM arhantadeva yA devoM ke lie apalApa karanA, inheM jhuThalAnA, inake astitva sa inkAra karanA, dharmAtmA purupoM para doSAropaNa karanA, unmAna kA upadeza yA kathana karanA, anartha kA Agraha rakhanA, asaMyamI kI pUjA-pratiSThA karanA, pUrvAparavicAra kiye binA kArya karanA aura guru Adi kA apamAna vagairaha karanA ; ityaadi| aise akArya karane vAloM ko samyagdarzana prApta honA atikaThina hotA hai| kaSAya ke udaya se AtmA meM tIvra pariNAma (Aveza) honA cAritramohanIya karma ke Azrava kA hetu hai| isase jIva ko cAritraratna prApta nahIM hotaa| hAsyamohanIyanokavAya Azrana ke hetu.. hAsya karane tA uttaMjana paidA honA, kAmottejaka majAka kamnA, haMsI majAka uDAne kA svabhAva, adhika bolate rahanA, dInatAbhare vacana bolanA Adi / ratinokaSAya-Azravahetu * naye-naye grAma, deza, nagarAdi dekhane kI utkaNThA, azlIla citrAdi dekhane kA zauka, Amoda-pramoda kA svabhAva, khelatamANe dekhane kI Adata. dUsare kA mana lalacAnA, dUsare ko AkarSita karanA Adi / aratinokavAya-AMbavahetu-dUsare kI rati (prema) kA bhaMga karanA, bure (akuzala) kAryoM ko protsAhana denA aadi| bhayanokavApa-nAmabahetu-svayaM bhayabhIta honA. dUsaroM ko DarAnA-dhamakAnA, Ataka paidA karanA, krUra (nirdaya) bananA, hairAna karanA, pIr3ita karanA Adi / zokanokavAya-Apabahetu-svayaM zoka (cintA) karanA, dUsare ko zokamagna karanA, zoka ke vazIbhUta (aticintita) ho kara ronA, vilApa karanA, duHkhita honA bAdi / jagatAta . mAdhava ke hetu-caturvidhasaMgha kI nindA karanA, avarNavAda (apazabda) kahanA, saMgha evaM sAdhunoM kI badanAmI karanA, gAlI denA savAcAra, dharma evaM sadAcArI se jugupsA, ghRNA karanA, dUsaroM meM unake prati napharata phailAnA, dUsaroM kI zraddhA DAMvADola karanA aadi| strIvezanokavAya-bAya ke hetu ye hai-yA, viSayA Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza sakti, mUrchA, asatyavAditA, ativakratA, dambha (mAyA) karanA, paradArasevana meM Asakti rakhanA Adi / puruSavedanokaSAya-Adhabaheta- apanI strI meM hI saMtoSa rakhanA, IrSyArahita vRtti, kaSAyamandatA, sundara bAcArasevana aadi| napuMsakavedanokaSAya-mAnavahetu-strIpuruSa donoM ke sAtha maithunasevana kI lAlasA, ugra kaSAya, tIvra kAmAbhilASA, vratAcaraNa meM dambha karanA, strI kA vrata-bhaMga karanA Adi / cAritramohanIyakarma ke sAmAnyarUpa meM mAnavahetu- sAdhuoM kI nindA karanA, dharma kA virodhI bananA, dharmAcaraNa me vighna DAlanA, madyamAMsa meM rata rahanA, avirati kI prazaMsA karanA, zrAvakadharma-pAlana meM vighna DAlanA, acAritrIjanoM ke guNagAna karanA, cAritra meM doSa batAnA, kaSAya, nokaSAya yA anya Aveza kI udIraNA (uttejanA) paidA karanA Adi / AyuSyakarma ke bASava ke hetu-paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha karanA, bahuta hI Arambha karanA, mahAparigraha rakhanA, mAMsAhAra karanA, upakArI kA upakAra bhUla jAnA, balki anupakAra karanA, sadA vairabhAva rakhanA, rodradhyAna karanA, mithyAtvAnubandhI kaSAya, kRSNa-nIlakApotalazyA rakhanA, jhUTha bolanA, paradravya kA apaharaNa karanA, bAra-bAra maithuna-sevana karanA, indriyoM ko nirakuza rakhanA Adi narakAyu-bhAbhava ke hetu haiM ; unmArga kA upadeza denA, sanmArga kA lora karanA, citta meM mUr3hatA rakhanA, AtadhyAna karanA, zalya se yukta rahanA, mAyA karanA, Arambha-parigraha meM rata rahanA, aticArasahita vrata evaM zIla kA pAlana, nIla aura kApota lezyA rakhanA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAyasevana ye tiryaJcAyu-Amava ke hetu haiN| alpArambha, alpaparigraha, svabhAvAvika mRdutA (namratA) saralatA kApota aura tejolezyA vAlA, dharmadhyAna meM anurAga, pratyAkhyAnIkaSAya, madhyamapariNAmI, satkAra karane vAlA, deva-guru kA pUjana, Agantuka kA madhuravacanoM se satkAra, priyabhASaNa, sukhapUrvaka samajhI jA sakane bAlI lokayAtrA meM mAdhyasthyabhAva, ye saba manuSyAyu-Adhava ke hetu haiM aura devAyu-Adhava ke hetu ye haiMsarAgasaMyama, dezasaMyama, akAmanirjarA, kalyANakAraka mitra se samparka rakhanA, dharmazravaNa karAne kA svabhAva, yogyapAtra ko dAna denA, tapa:zraddhA, ratnatraya kI virAdhanA na karanA, mRtyu ke samaya padma-pItalezyA ke pariNAma, bAlatapa karanA, agni, jala Adi sAdhanoM se prANatyAga karane kI vRtti, avyakta sAmAyika karanA Adi devAyukarma ke mAdhava kA hetu hai| nAmakarma-ASava ke heta-manavacanakAyA kI vakratA, paravaMcana, mAyA ke prayoga karanA, mithyAtva, cugalI, caMcalacitta rakhanA, nakalI banAvaTI sonA Adi banAnA, mUThI sAkSI denA; varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza Adi ke sambandha meM anyathA (viparIta) kathana karanA, kisI ke aMgopAMga kATa denA, yaMtra-karma karanA athavA pakSiyoM ko pIjare meM baMda karanA, jhUThe nApa-tola (gaja va bAMTa) rakhanA, dUsare kI nindA evaM svaprazaMsA karanA; hiMsA-asatya-corI-abrahmacarya-mahArambhamahAparigraha-sevana karanA, kaThora asabhyavacana bolanA, acchA veSa dhAraNa karane kA abhimAna karanA, uTapaTAMga yadvAtadvA bolanA, Akroza karanA, saubhAgya (suhAga) naSTa karanA, kAmaNa-TumaNa (mAraNa-mohanauccATana Adi) kA prayoga karanA, dUsare se upadrava karAnA yA svayaM karanA, kautuka (khelatamAze) karanAkarAnA, bhAMDa-vidUSaka kI-sI ceSTA karanA, kisI kI phajIhata yA badanAmI karanA, vezyA ko AbhUSaNa denA, dAvAgni lagAnA, devAdi ke lie gaMdha (padArtha) kI corI karanA, tIna kaSAya karanA, mandira, upAzraya yA ucAna naSTa karanA yA ujAr3anA, koyale banAne yA becane kA dhaMdhA karanA, ye saba azubhanAmakarma-mAnava ke hetu haiN| ina (pUrvokta) se viparIta tathA saMsArabhIrutA, pramAda tyAga karanA, sadabhAva meM pUrNa-apUrNa rahanA, zamAdi guNa dhAraNa karanA, dharmAtmA puruSoM ke darzana se Ananda mAnanA, unakA svAgata karanA ityAdi; zumanAmakarma-ASava ke hetu hai| barihanta, siddha, guru, sthavira, bahuzruta, gaccha, zrutamAna, tapasvI bAdi kI bhakti karanA, mAvazyaka, vrata aura zIla meM apramAda rakhanA, vinaya, bhAnAmyAsa, Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvarabhAvanA kA svarUpa 473 tapa, tyAga, bAra-bAra dhyAna karanA, tIrthaprabhAvanA, sagha meM samAdhi karanA, sAdhuoM kI sevA (yAvRtya), apUrva navIna jJAna grahaNa karanA aura darzanavizuddhi ina bIsa sthAnakoM (tapa) kI ArAdhanA tIrthakaranAmakarma Azrava kI hetu hai / prathama tIrthakara zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn aura antima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne ina bIsa sthAnaka-tapa kI ArAdhanA kI thI, zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne inameM se eka, do, tIna yA sabakI ArAdhanA kI thii| gotrakarma ke ASava ke hetu dUsare ko nindA, majAka, avajJA, anAdara karanA, sadguNoM kA lopa karanA, kisI meM dopa ho yA na ho, phira bhI dopoM kA kathana karanA, AtmaprazaMsA karanA, apane meM guNa ho yA na ho, lekina guNoM kA hI kathana karanA, apane dopoM ko chipAnA, jAti Adi kA abhi. mAna karanA ; ye saba nIcagotra-nAmakarma ke Azravahetu haiM aura inase viparIta abhimAnarahita rahanA, mana, vacana, kAyA se vinaya karanA Adi uccagotra ke Azrava ke hetu haiM / antarAyakarma ke Azraya ke hetudAna, lAbha, parAkrama (vIrya), bhoga aura upabhoga inameM kAraNavaza yA akAraNa hI vighna DAlanA, antararAya karma ke Azrava kA hetu hai / prasaMgavaza yaha Azrava zubha bhI ho jAtA hai, anyathA jIvoM ko vairAgya kA koI nimitta nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra Azraya ko azubha jAna kara bhavyajIvoM ko nirmamatva ke sampAdanahetu mAdhavabhAvanA kA cintana karanA caahiye| aba saMvarabhAvanA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM sarveSAmAtravANAM tu nirodhaH saMvaraH smRtaH / sa punabhidyate dvedhA, dravyabhAvavibhedataH // 76 // artha-pUrvokta sabhI mAdhavoM ko rokanA saMvara kahalAtA hai| yaha to ayogI kevaliyoM meM hI hotA hai / yaha kathana sarvasaMvara kI apekSA se hai| eka, do, tIna Adi AzravoM ko rokanA dezasaMbara kahalAtA hai| sarvasaMvara ayogIkevalI nAmaka caudahaveM guNasthAnaka meM hotA hai| sarvasaMvara aura dezasaMvara donoM ke dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se do-do bheda hote haiN| aba una do bhedoM ke sambandha meM kahate haiM yaH karma pudgalAdAnacchedaH sa drvysNvrH| bhavahetukriyA-tyAgaH sa punarbhAvasaMvaraH // 50 // artha-AdhavadvAra se karmapudgaloM ke Agamana kA nirodha karanA, dravyasaMvara hai, aura saMsAra ko kAraNabhUta kriyAoM kA tyAga karanA, bhAvasaMvara hai|' ____ aba kaSAya, viSaya, yoga Adi se azubhakarma hetu ke pratipakSabhUta arthAt virodhI upAya kI mahattA batAte haiM yena yena aa pAyena, rUdhyate yo ya AzravaH / tasya tasya nirodhAya, sa sa yojyo manISibhiH // 1 // artha-jo jo Alava jisa-jisa upAya se rokA jA sakatA hai, use rokane ke lie vivekIpuruSa usa usa upAya ko kAma meM laae| Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza Azrava ke nirodhopAya batAte haiM kSamayA mRdubhAvena, Rjutvenaa'pyniihyaa| krodhaM mAnaM tathA mAyA, lobhaM rUndhyAd yathAkramam / '82 // artha-saMyamaprApti ke lie prayatna karane vAlA yogI kSamA se koSa ko, namratA se mAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko aura saMtoSa se lobha ko roke| kaSAyoM ke pratipakSIbhAvoM se kSaya batA kara aba viSayoM kA saMvara kahate haiM asaMyamakRtotsekAn, viSayAn viSasanibhAn / nirAkuryAdakhaNDena, saMyamena mahAmatiH // 3 // artha-indriyoM para asaMyama se prabala bane hue, viSatulya viSayoM ko mahAbuddhimAna muni akhaMga-saMyama se roke| bhAvArtha-viSayasukha bhogate samaya madhura lagatA hai, lekina pariNAma meM viSa ke samAna hotA hai| ataH sparzAdiviSayoM meM unmatta banI huI indriyoM ke sAmarthya ko akhaMDa saMyama se hI rokA jA sakatA hai| aba yoga, pramAda aura avirati ke pratipakSa ko kahate haiM-- tisRbhiguptibhiryogAn, pramAdaM caaprmaadtH| sAvadhayogahAnenAvirati, cApi sAdhayet // 4 // artha-mana, bacana aura kAyA ke yoga (vyApAra) ko mana, vacana aura kAyA kI rakSA rUpa tIna guptiyoM dvArA, madyapAna, viSaya-sevana, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathArUpa pAMca prakAra ke athavA ajJAna, saMzaya, viparyaya, rAga, dveSa, smRtibhraMza, dharma meM anAdara, yogoM kI duSpravRttirUpa mATha prakAra ke pramAva ke pratipakSI apramAda ko siddha kare aura sAvadha (pApa) vyApAra vAle yoga ko tyAga kara avirati ko virati se siddha kre| aba mithyAtva evaM AttaM-raudradhyAna ke pratipakSI kahate haiM saddarzanena, mithyAtvaM zubhasthairyeNa cetasA / vijayetAta-raudre ca saMvarAyaM kRtodyamaH // 15 // artha-samyagdarzana se mithyAtva para vijaya prApta kare, dharmadhyAna-zukladhyAnarUpa citta kI sthiratA se ArtarodradhyAna para vijaya prApta kare / kauna kare? saMbara ke lie udyama karane vAlA yogI kre| isa sambandhI AMtarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM vyAkhyA-jisa ghara ke cAroM tarapha rAjamArga hoM aura bahuta se daravAje hoM, aura ve baMda nahIM kie gae hoM to unameM dhUla avazya ghusatI hai| aura yadi aMdara kI dIvAra khir3akI yA daravAje para tela lagA ho, ve cikane hoM to dhUla usa para acchI taraha cipaka kara unake sAtha ekarUpa ho jAtI hai| parantu daravAje banda kie gaye hoM to dhUla andara praveza nahIM kara sakatI aura na tela ke sAtha ekarUpa kane Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAbhAvanA kA svarUpa kara cipaka bhI sakatI hai / athavA mAna lo, eka tAlAba hai, usameM pAnI Ane ke sabhI rAste bola diye jAya to pAnI usameM tejI se ghusa jAtA hai, aura agara pAnI Ane ke dvAra banda kara diye jAya to jarA bhI pAnI usameM nahIM bA sakatA / jaise naukA meM chidra ho jAe to usameM pAnI bhara jAtA hai, kintu chidra baMda kara diyA jAe to usameM jarA bhI pAnI praveza nahIM kara sakatA ; vaise hI AsravatArarUpa triyogoM ko cAroM tarapha se roka diyA jAe to saMvarasvarUpa AtmA meM karmadravya kA praveza nahIM ho sakatA / matalaba yaha hai ki saMvara karane se mAnavadvAra kA nirodha hotA hai| aura kSamA Adi bheda se saMvara aneka prakAra kA hai| jisa jisakA saMvara kiyA ho, use usa saMvara ke nAma se pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai / phira jisa guNasthAnaka meM jo-jo saMvara hotA hai, use usI saMvara ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / jaise mithyAtva kA anudaya ho to usa gUNasthAnaka meM mithyAtvasaMvara kahalAtA hai| tathA dezavirati Adi meM, avirati kA saMvara aura apramattasaMyatAdi meM pramAdasaMvara mAnA nayA hai| prazAnta aura kSINamohAdika guNasthAna meM kaSAya. saMvara hotA hai; ayogikevaliguNasthAna meM saMpUrNa yoga kA saMvara hotA hai| isa taraha Asravanirodha ke kAraNarUpa saMvara kA vistRta varNana kiyaa| ataH bhAvanAgaNa-samudAya meM ziromaNi saMvarabhAvanA kA bhavyajIva cintana kare / iti sNvrbhaavnaa|' aba nirjarAbhAvanA kahate haiM saMsArabojabhUtAnAM, karmaNAM jrnnaavih| nirjarA sA smRtA dvedhA, sakAmAkAmavajitA // 86 // artha saMsAra-bhramaNa ke bIjabhUta karmoM kA Atmapradeza se sar3a jAnA yA pRSaka ho jAnA nirjarA hai / vaha do prakAra kI hai.-sakAmanirjarA aura akaamnirjraa| vyAkhyA-cAra gati meM bhramaNasvarUpa saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA Atmapradeza se rasAnubhavapUrva karmapudgaloM ke khira jAne, alaga ho jAne ko zAstroM meM nirjarA kahate haiN| vaha nirjarA do prakAra kI hai-'mere karmoM kI nirjarA ho' aisI icchApUrvaka yA vizuddha uddezyapUrvaka tapa Adi karanA; sakAmanirjarA hai| isa loka aura paraloka ke phala kI icchA karanA nirjarA nahIM hai, kyoMki sAdhaka ke lie aisI icchA karanA niSiddha hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'isa loka ke sukha kI abhilASA se tapasyA nahIM karanI cAhie, paraloka meM ISTasukhaprApti ke lie bhI tapa nahIM karanA cAhie; kIrti, prazaMsA, evaM vAhavAhI Adi ke lie bhI tapazcaryA nahIM karanI cAhie ; nirjarA (Atmazuddhi) ke lAbha ke sivAya anya prayojana se tapa nahIM karanA caahie|" yaha hai sakAmanirjarA kA svarUpa / isake viparIta akAmanirjarA hai, jo pUrvokta abhilASA se rahita hai| vaha isa abhilASA se rahita hai ki mere pApakarmoM kA nAza ho|' punaH donoM prakAra kI nirjarA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM jeyA sakAmA yaminAm, akAmA tvanyadehinAm / karmaNAM phalavatpAko yadupAyAt svato'pi hi // 7 // artha-saMyamIpuruSoM ko nirjarA sakAma samAlanI cAhie aura unase atirikta jitane bhI ekeniya se le kara paMcendriya taka ke jIva haiM, unakI nirjarA kAma hai| jaise phala do Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturya prakAra prakAra se pakatA hai, eka to upAya se, dUsare svataH hI per3a para; vaise hI jisameM karmoM ko tapa Adi upAyoM se zIghra bhoga kara kSaya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sakAmanirjarA hai, aura jisameM samaya para karma svataH udaya meM A kara anicchA se jabarana bhoge jAte haiM, taba aya hote haiM, vaha akAma nirjarA hai| vyAkhyA-'mere karmoM kI nirjarA ho, isa abhiprAya se jo sayamIpuruSa karmakSaya karane ke lie tapasyA karate haiM, unheM usa tapasyA se ihalaukika yA pAralaukika sukha kI icchA nahIM hotI; vahI akAmanirjarA hai| saMyamI ke atirikta ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI karmakSayarUpa phala se nirapekSa jo nirjarA hai, vaha akAmanirjarA hai| vaha isa prakAra hotI hai-pRthvIkAya se vanaspatikAya taka ekendriya jIva zardI, garmI, varSA, jala, agni, zastra Adi ke ghAva, chedana-bhedana Adi ke kAraNa asAtAvedanIya karma kA anubhava karate haiM, isase nIrasakarma apane Atmapradeza se alaga ho jAte haiM / vikalendriya jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, ThaMDa, garmI, Adi ke rUpa meM tathA paJcendriya tiryaJca chedana-bhedana, agni, zastra Adi ke rUpa meM asAtAvedanIya (duHkha) karma bhogate haiN| naraka meM tIna prakAra kI bhayaMkara vedanA hotI hai-bhUkha, pyAsa, vyAdhi, daridratA Adi duHkho ke rUpa meM vahA~ asAtAvedanIya karma bhogate haiN| yahI hAla asayamI manuSyoM kA hai| matalaba yaha ki asaMyamI jIva binA icchA ke A par3e hue duHkhoM ko lAcArI separavaza ho kara bhogate haiM aura isa prakAra karmoM kA Atmapradeza se pRthak ho jAnA akAmanirjarA hai| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki sakAma aura akAmanirjarA ke donoM bhedoM kA pRthaka svarUpa to koI nahI dikhAI detA? isake samAdhAna ke lie dRSTAnta dete haiM- asAtAvedanIya karma kA phalabhoga do prakAra se hotA haiapane Apa aura upAya se| jaise vRkSa ke phala eka to per3a para svataH paka kara nIce gira jAte haiM, dUsare upAya se pakAye jAte haiN| Ama Adi phaloM ko nirvAtasthAna meM ghAsa se Dhaka kara pakAyA jAtA hai, yA phira ve kAla (samaya) Ane para svataH per3a para hI paka jAte haiN| jisa prakAra phaloM kA pakAnA do taraha meM hotA hai, usI prakAra karmoM kI nirjarA bhI do taraha se hotI hai ; eka to tapasyA mAdi upAya se zIghra nirjarA ho jAtI hai, vaha sakAmanirjarA hai, aura karmodaya se karma nirupAya ho kara bhoge jAMya, vahAM akAmanirjarA hai| isa kAraNa nirjarA ke do bheda kahe haiN| phira zaMkA uThAI jAtI hai ki phala do prakAra meM pakatA hai, isase karmanirjarA kA kyA vAstA ?' bezaka sambandha hai, phala pakane ke prakAroM kI taraha, amaMnirjarA bhI do prakAra se hotI hai| yahAM pakanA nirjarArUpa hai| nirjarA meM karmaphala kA pakanA hotA hai| aba rAkAmanirjarA ke hetu dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTataH samajhAte haiM sadoSamapi dIptena, suvarNa vahninA ythaa| tapo'gninA tapyamAnastathA jIvo vizuddha yati // 8 // artha-jaise sadoSa (malasahita) sonA pradIpta Aga meM tapAne para zuddha ho jAtA hai, vaise azubhakarmarUpa doSa se yukta jIva bhI taparUpI agni meM tapane para vizuddha ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA-jisase rasa Adi dhAtu evaM karma tapeM, use tapa kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-'jisase rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, carbI, haDDI, majjA aura zukra Adi dhAtueM evaM azubhakarma tapa kara bhasma ho jAya, use nirukti (vyutpatti) ke anusAra tapa kahate haiM / vahI nirjarA kA hetu hai|' kahA hai ki 'yadi puSTa hote hue Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAe aura bAmyantaratapa ke bheda, prabheda aura lakSaNa bhI doSoM kA prayatnapUrvaka zoSaNa kiyA jAya to doSamaya hote haiM, isI prakAra saMvara se roke hue saMcita karmoM ko AtmA tapasyA se jalA detA hai / tapa vAhya aura Abhyantara do prakAra kA hai / sarvaprathama bAhyatapa ke bheda kahate haiM___ anazanamaunodarya vattaH saMkSepaNaM tathA / rasatyAgastanuklezo lInateti bahistapaH // 9 // artha-AhAratyAgarUpa anazana, UnodarI, vRttisaMkSepa, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza evaM saMlInatA ; isa prakAra bAhyatapa 6 prakAra kA hai / vyAkhyA-(1) anazana-tapa do prakAra kA hai| eka parimita samaya ke lie, dUsarA jIvanaparyanta taka kA / itvarika anazana-jo namaskArahita (naukAramI) se le kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana meM 6 mahIne (lagAtAra) nirAhAra taka hotA hai| zrIRpabhadeva ke zAsana meM eka varSa taka aura bIca ke 22 tIrthakaro ke zAsana meM 8 mAsa taka kA anazana ho sakatA thaa| jIvanaparyanta kA anazana tIna prakAra kA hai-pAdapopagamana, iMginI aura bhaktapratyAkhyAna | pAvapopagamana ke do bheda hai- vyAghAtamAhita, nyAghAtarahita / AyuSya zeSa hone para kisI vyAdhi ke utpanna hone se sAdhaka mahAvedanA bhoga rahA ho, usa samaya isa prakAra kA anazana karake prANatyAga kiyA jAya vaha savyAghAta hotA hai; dUsarA nirvyAghAta anazana isa prakAra kA hotA hai ki koI mahAbhAgyazAlI yaha soca kara ki 'maiMne apane ziSya ko grahaNa va Asevana zikSA de kara taiyAra kiyA, gaccha kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana kiyA, upavihAra bhI kiyA, aba umra paka jAne ke kAraNa samAdhimaraNa ke lie taiyAra huA hU~' isa prakAra umra paripakva ho jAne para prasasthAvarajanturahita sthAna para vRkSa kI taraha nizceSTa ho kara sthira rahe, citta prANa chUTane taka prazasta dhyAna meM sthira rkhe| isa kAraNa pAdapogamana anazana do prakAra kA khaa| iMginImaraNa - zAstrokta kriyAvizeSa se yukta jo anazana hotA hai, vaha iMginI hai| isa maraNa ko svIkAra karane vAlA usI krama se AyuSya kI sthiti jAna kara, tathAprakAra kI sthaMDilabhUmi meM akelA cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake chAyA se dhUpa me aura dhUpa se chAyA meM Ate-jAte, sthAnaparivartana karate samaya zubhadhyAnaparAyaNa raha kara samAdhipUrvaka prANatyAga karatA hai| tIsaga yAvajjIva anazana maktapratyAkhyAna hai| isameM sAdhaka gaccha-sampradAya meM rahatA huA komala saMthArA bichA kara, zarIra aura upakaraNoM kI mamatA kA tyAga karake cAroM AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kare / svayaM namaskAramaMtra kA uccAraNa kare athavA sevA meM rahe hue sAdhu namaskAramaMtra sunaaeN| karavaTa badalanA ho, taba karavaTa badale aura samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu svIkAra kare, use bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana kahate haiN| (2) UnodarI--jisame udara ke lie paryApta AhAra se kama kiyA jAya, yAnI udara Una-kama rakhA jAya, vaha UnodarI tapa kahalAtA hai| usakI kriyA yA bhAva aunodarya hai| isake cAra bheda haiM-alpAhAra-UnodarI, Adhe se kama UnodarI, ardha-UnodarI, aura prApta AhAra se kucha kama uunodrii| puruSa kA AhAra 32 kaura kA mAnA jAtA hai| yahA~ utkRSTa aura jaghanya chor3a kara madhyama kavala kA grahaNa krnaa| apane mukha-vivara ke anusAra kavala lenA caahie| jisase mukha vikRtimaya na dikhAI de| ATha kaura kA AhAra karanA alpAhAra UnodarI hai, jisameM Adhe ke karIba (nikaTa) yAnI 12 kaura liye jAya, vaha upAdha-UnodarI hotI hai; solaha kaura liye jAya to ardha-unodarI hotI hai| battIsa kaura kA AhArapramANa mAnA jAtA hai, unameM eka, do Adi kama se kama Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 478 yogazAstra : catuSaM prakAza karate-karate caubIsa kaura taka lene se kucha nyUna UnodarI kahalAtA hai| cAroM prakAroM vAlI UnodarI meM bhI eka-eka kora kama karane se aneka bheda vAlI UnodarI ho sakatI hai| yaha saba UnodarI-vizeSa tapa hai| strI kA bAhAra 28 kaura kA mAnA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-'puruSa kI kukSi battIsa kora (pAsa) bAhAra se pUrNa ho jAtI hai, jabaki strI kA AhAra 28 kaura kA samajhanA / " pUrvokta bhedoM ke anusAra strI ke lie bhI nyUna AhArAdi UnodarI tapa samajha lenA cAhiye / (3) vRttisaMkSepa-jisase jIvana Tika sake, use vRtti kahate haiN| usa vRtti kA saMkSepa karake datti-parimANa karanA yA eka-do-tIna Adi ghara kA abhigraha (niyama) karanA, athavA mohallA, gAMva yA bAdhe gAMva kA niyama karanA / abhigraha ke antargata dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa se bhI niyama liyA jAtA hai| (4) rasaparityAga-jA zarIra aura dhAtu ko puSTa kare, use rasa kahate haiM; yaha rasa vikAra kA kAraNa hone se zAstrIya bhASA meM ise 'viggaI' athavA 'vikRtika' kahate haiM / isameM madya, mAMsa, madhu, makkhana, ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela, gur3a, pakavAna, miThAI ityAdi viggaI kA tyAga karanA rasa-tyAga hai| (5) kAyAkleza--Agamokta-vidhi ke anusAra dharmapAlana ke lie kAyA se kaSTa shnaa| yahAM zakA hotI hai ki 'zarIra to acetanarUpa hai, phira use kAyAkleza kaise ho sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-zarIra aura zarIradhArI jIva kA kSIra-nIranyAyena abheda-sambandha hai| isa kAraNa AtmA ke kleza ko kAyakleza kahA jA sakatA hai| paramparAnusAra kAyakleza viziSTa Asana Adi karane se hotA hai| zarIra kI zRMgAra-vibhUSA, sAjasajjA aura zuzrUSA na karanA, kezaloca ityAdi karanA bhI kAyAkleza hai| zaMkA hotI hai-pariSada aura kAyakleza meM kyA antara hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai -svecchA se kleza sahana karanA kAyAkleza hai, aura anicchA se yA dUsare dvArA diye hue klezoM-duHkhoM kA anubhava karanA pariSaha hai| isa prakAra ina donoM meM antara hai| saMlInatA-vivikta mAsana, strI-puruSa napuMsaka se rahita zUnya ghara devakula, sabhA, parvata-guphA Adi kisI ekAnta, zAnta, vivikta sthAna meM rahanA, apanI indriyoM yA aMgopAMgoM ko sikor3a kara rakhanA, viSayoM se gopana-(rakSaNa) karanA, mana, vacana, kAyA, indriyoM tathA kaSAyoM ko rokanA saMlInatA tapa hai| ye chaha prakAra ke bAhya tapa hue| ye tapa bAhyadravyoM kI apekSA rakhate haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, kutIthiyoM evaM gRhasthoM ke lie bhI AcaraNIya haiM ; ataH inheM bAhyatapa kahA gayA hai| ina chaha prakAra ke bAhatapoM se AsaktityAga, zarIra kA lAghava, indriyavijaya karane se saMyama kI rakSA aura karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| aba bAbhyantara tapa ke bheda batAte haiM prAyazcittaM, vaiyAvatyaM, svAdhyAyo, vinayo'pi ca / vyutsargo'tha zubhaM dhyAnaM, SoDhatyAbhyantaraM tapaH // 10 // artha-prAyazcitta, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vinaya, vyutsarga aura zubhadhyAna ye 6 prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa haiN| vyAkhyA-(1) prAyazcitta-mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM meM thor3e-se bhI aticAra lage hoM, to ve guNoM ko malina kara dete haiM / unakI zuddhi ke lie prAyazcitta athavA pracurapramANa meM jisase AcAradharma calatA hai, vaha adhikatara sAdhusAdhviyoM meM hotA hai, usameM vizuddha rahane ke lie jo vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prAyazcittarUpa anuSThAnavizeSa kahalAtA hai, athavA prAyazcitta vaha kahalAtA Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAyazcittatapa ke dasa bheda, unakA lakSaNa aura phala hai, jahA~ aticAra (vratoM meM) prAyaH yAnI adhikatara mana (citta) meM hI lage hoM, vacana aura kAyA se phira vaha sevana nahIM karatA ho / athavA prAyaH yAnI pAra aura citta arthAt usakA vizodhana arthAt-jisase pApoM kI zuddhi hotI ho, vaha prAyazcitta hai| citi dhAtu saMjJAna aura vizuddhi artha meM prayukta hotA hai| prAyazcitta 10 prakAra kA hai-(1) AlocanA, (2) pratikramaNa, (3) tadubhaya (mizra), (7) viveka, (5) vyutsarga, (6) tapa, (7) cheda, (8) mUla, (9) anavasthApya aura (10) pArAMcika / (1) bAlocanAbAlocanA kA artha hai-guru ke sammukha apane aparAdha pragaTa karanA / aparAdha jisa prakAra sevana kiyA ho, usI krama meM unake sAmane vyakta karanA caahie| jima aparAdha meM adhika prAyazcitta AtA ho, usakI pahale AlocanA kare, bAda meM kramazaH anta taka AlocanA kre| jisa prakAra se doSoM kA sevana kiyA ho, usI prakAra kramAnusAra doSoM ko guru ke sAmane pragaTa karanA AlocanA hai / Alocana prAyazcitta ke bAnulomya hotA hai| gItArtha ziSya ke lie aisA vidhAna hai ki "vaha paMcaka, dazaka, paMcadazaka krama se guru, lagha, aparAdha ke anurUpa jAna kara yadi bar3A aparAdha ho to prathama pragaTa kare, tadanantara usase choTA, phira usase bhI choTA isa krama se AlocanA karanA caahie|" (2) pratikamaNa-aticAra ke parihArapUrvaka vApisa svasvarUpa meM lauTa AnA pratikramaNa hai| vaha 'mithyA duSkata'-yukta sacce hRdaya se pApa ke prAyazcitta ke sahita hotA hai / usameM aisA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai ki phira aisA pApa nahIM kruuNgaa| (3) tadumaya (mizra)-jisameM AlocanA aura pratikramaNa donoM sAtha hoM / pahale guru ke sAmane AlocanA karanA ; bAda meM guru kI mAjJAnusAra pratikramaNa karanA / (4) viveka-sacitta yA jIvayukta AhAra, pAnI, upakaraNa, zayyA Adi padArthoM kA tyAga krnaa| (5) vyatsarga-kAyotsarga; aneSaNIya, doSayukta Adi padArthoM kA tyAga karane meM, jAne-Ane meM, pApayukta (bure) svapna-darzana meM, naukA meM baiTha kara sAmane vAle kinAre para jAne meM, zaucAdi ke lie sthaMDila jAne-Ane me, mala-mUtra-pariSThApana meM, viziSTa praNidhAnapUrvaka, mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra kA tyAga karane ke rUpa meM, arthAta una doSoM ko miTAne ke lie kAyotsargarUpa meM prAyazcitta krnaa| (6) tapa-chedagrantha athavA jItakalpasUtra ke anusAra yadi kisI tapa se vizuddhi hotI ho to usa tapa ko karanA tathA usakA sevana krnaa| (7) cheva-tapasyA se kAba meM na A sake. aise uddaNDa ziSya kA dIkSAparyAya 5 dinarAta ke krama se kATa denA cheda-prAyazcitta hai| (ka) mUla-mahAvratoM ko mUla se vApisa denA / (9) manavasthApya-atiduSTapariNAmI sAdhu vizeSa tapa nahIM karatA ho, taba use vrata denA, phira usase itanA tapa karAnA ki vaha svayaM uThane-baiThane meM bhI azakta bana jAya / use vahA~ taka tapa karAne ke bAda jaba vaha dUsare sAdhu se prArthanA kare-"Arya ! mujhe bar3A honA hai, taba vaha sAghu usa prAyazcittI sAdhu se bAta kiye binA cupacApa usakA kArya kara de| kahA bhI hai-"mujhe khar3A karo, biThA do, bhikSA lA do| pAtra pratilekhana kara do' ; yoM vaha prAyazcittI kahe, taba kopAyamAna priya bAndhava ke samAna dUsarA sAdhu maunapUrvaka (binA bole) usakA kArya kara de| itanA tapa kara le, taba use bar3I dIkSA denI cAhie / (10) pArAdhika-prAyazcitta se kAma na ho, athavA usa AkhirI prAyazcitta se bar3hakara-Age prAyazcitta na ho, athavA aparAdha kA antima sthAna prApta kara liyA ho, usa prAyazcitta ko pArAMcika kahate haiM / aise bar3e aparAdha karane vAle kA veSa se, kula se, guNa se, apavA saMgha se bahikAra karanA / pUrvAcAryoM ne isa 10 prAyazcittoM meM se cheda taka ke prAyazcitta ko ghAva kI cikitsA ke samAna kahA hai| isameM bahuta hI choTe zalya-choTe phAMsa bAhara nikAle jA sakate hai, jo zarIra meM rakta taka na pahuMce ho, kevala camar3I ke sAtha lage hoM; vaise hI kaI choTe-aparAdha (phAMsa kI taraha) prAyazcitta ke dvArA jhaTapaTa nikAle (miTAye) jA sakate haiM / yadi vahA~ chiA par3a gayA ho to mardana karane kI bAvazya Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 480 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza katA nahIM; kyoMki zalya alpa hone se chidra bhI alpa hotA hai| dUsarA zalya aisA hai ki (phAMsa) bAhara nikAla deM to chidra kA mardana karanA hotA hai, parantu kAna ke maina se chidra bharane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tIsare prakAra kA zalya adhika gaharA ho gayA ho to use bAhara nikAla dene ke bAda zalya-sthAna kA mardana kara usameM kAna kA maila bhara diyA jAtA hai / cauthe prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jise khIMca kara bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai, madana kiyA jAtA hai aura vedanA dUra karane ke lie khUna bhI dabA kara bAhara nikAla diyA jAtA hai / pAMcaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jo atyanta gaharA ghusa gayA hai, use nikAlane ke lie Ane-jAne, calane Adi kI kriyA baMda kI jAtI hai| chaThA zalya aisA hai, jise khIMca kara nikAlane ke bAda kevala hita, mita, pathyakara bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, yA nirAhAra rahanA paDatA hai| sAtaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jisake khIMca kara nikAlane ke bAda usa zalya se jahAM taka khUna, mAMsa Adi dUpita ho gae ho; vahAM taka usakA chedana kara diyA-goda diyA jAtA hai| yadi sarpa, goha Adi jaharIle jAnavara ne kATa khAyA ho, athavA dAda, khAja Adi roga ho gayA ho, tathA pahale batAe hue upAya se bhI pIr3A na miTatI ho, balki aura adhika bar3ha rahI ho to, zeSa aMgo kI rakSA ke lie haDDI sahita aMga ko kATa DAlA jAtA hai / isa prakAra dravyatraNa (bAhya ghAva) ke dRSTAnta se mUlaguNa-uttaraguNarUpa cAritrazarIra meM hue aparAdharUpI ghAva yA chidra hone para usakI cikitsA- zuddhi AlocanA se le kara cheda taka kI prAyazcittavidhi se karanI cAhie / pUjya AcArya zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne kahA hai . 'pahalA zalya aisA hai, jo itanA nokadAra nahIM hai, khUna taka nahIM pahuMcA hai, kevala camar3I taka hI lagA hai, to use khIMca kara nikAla diyA jAtA hai, ghAva itanA gaharA nahIM hotA ki usa para mardana karanA pdd'e| dUsarA zalya khIMca kara mardana kiyA jAtA hai; kAMTA (zalya) agara aura adhika gaharA calA gayA ho to aise tIsare zalya ko bAhara nikAla kara usa jagaha ko mardana kara de aura chidra me kAna kA maila bhara de / cauthe prakAra ke zalya ko khIMcane ke bAda pIr3A na ho, isake lie usa jagaha ko davA kara khUna nikAla diyA jAtA hai| pAMcaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hai, jo atyanta gaharA calA jAtA hai, to use nikAlanA ho to halanacalana kI kriyA bada kI jAtI hai / chaThe zalya ko nikAlane ke bAda ghAva ko milAne ke lie hita, mita, pathyakara bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, athavA bhojana karanA baMda kara diyA jAtA hai / sAtaveM prakAra kA zalya aisA hotA hai ki usake lagane ke bAda aga kA jitanA bhAga sar3a jAtA hai yA bigar3a jAtA hai, vahA~ ke mAMsa ko kATa diyA jAtA hai / parantu itane para bhI pIr3A yA bImArI Age bar3hatI huI na ruke yA sarpa Adi jaharIle jaMtu ne kATA ho yA khujalI yA sar3Ana vAlA roga ho gayA ho to zeSa aMga kI rakSA ke lie haDDIsahita usa aMga ko kATanA par3atA hai| zarIra meM ina ATha prakAra ke zalyoM kI taraha mUlaguNa-uttaraguNarUpa paramacAritrapuruSa ke zarIra kI rakSA karane ke lie aparAdharUpI zalya se hone vAle bhAvarUpI ghAva kI cikitsA karanI caahie| bhikSAcaryA mAdi meM lage hue aticArarUpa pahale prakAra ke ghAva kI zuddhi guru ke pAsa jA kara AlocanA karanepragaTa karane mAtra se ho jAtI hai / akasmAt samiti yA gupti se rahita hone ke aticArarUpa dUsare prakAra ke ghAva kI zuddhi pratikramaNa se hotI hai, zabdAdi viSayoM ke prati jarA rAga-dveSarUpa tRtIya aticAra (vaNa) lagA ho to AlocanA va pratikramaNa donoM se zuddhi hotI hai| cauthe meM aneSaNIya AhArAdi-grahaNarUpa aticAra jAna kara usakA viveka karane (paraThAne) se zuddhi hotI hai / pAMcavAM aticAravaNa kAyotsarga se, chaThA aticAravraNa tapa se, aura sAtavAM aticAravaNa chedavizeSa se zuddha hotA hai| pramAdadoSa kA tyAga karanA, bhAva kI prasannatA se zalya-anavasthA dUra karanA, maryAdA kA tyAga na karanA, saMyama kI ArAdhanA har3atApUrvaka karanA; ityAdi prAyazcitta ke phala hai| Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAbhyantaratapa ke 6 bhedoM kI vyAkhyA 481 (2) yAvRtya-nigrantha-pravacana yA Agama meM kathita kriyAoM ke anuSThAna meM pravRtti karanA yA usakA bhAva vayAvRtya hai / vyAdhi, pariSaha, mithyAtva Adi kA upadrava hone para usakA pratIkAra karanA tathA bAhyadravya ke abhAva meM apanI kAyA se apane pUjyapuruSo yA rugNa Adi sAdhuoM yA saMgha Adi kI anurUpa paricaryA, upacAra yA sevAzuzrUSA karanA bhI vayAvRtya hai| AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI navadIkSita, rugNa-sAdhu, samAnadharmI, kula gaNa aura saMgha ye 10 vayAvRtya ke unama pAtra haiN| inakI vyAmyA isa prakAra hai-AcArya-jo svayaM pAMca AcAroM kA vizuddha pAlana kare evaM dUsaroM se pAlana karAve; athavA jinakI AcaryA-sevA kI jAe, vaha AcArya hai| isake pAMca prakAra haiM--(1) pravrAjakAcArya, (2) digAcArya, (3) uddezakAcArya, (4) samuddezakAcArya aura (3) vAcanAcArya / sAmAyika, vratAdi kA AropaNa karane vAle pravrAjakAcArya kahalAte haiM sacitta atritta, mizra vastu kI anunA dena vAle digAcArya hote hai| yogAdi kriyA karAne vAle tathA zratajJAna kA pra4ma uddeza karane vAle uddazakAcAya hota haiM / uddeza karane vAle guru ke abhAva meM usI zruta kA samUha za aura anunA kI vidhi karane vAle mamuddeza kAnujJAcArya hote haiM / parampa gagata utsarga-apavAdarUpa artha kI jo kAmyA kare, pravacana kA atha banA kara jo upakAra kareM ; aza, nipadyA Adi kI jo anujJA deM, AmnAna ke artha ko banAveM, AcAravipayA yA svAdhyAyaviSayaka kathana kareM ; ve vAcanAcArya kahalAte haiN| isa tara. pA~ca prakAra ke AcArya hote haiM : ina AcAryoM kI anujJA se sAdhusAdhvI vinayapUrvaka nimake pAma gAndha kA adhyayana-svAdhyAya kareM vaha upAdhyAya hai| sthavira kA artha sAmAnyatayA vRddha sAdhu hotA / ina pAna bheda hai-zra sthavira, dIkSA sthavira aura vayaHsthavira / samavAyAMgasUtra taka kA adhyayana kara liyA ho, vaha tha tarathavira, jinakI munidIkSA ko 20 varSa ho gae hoM, vaha dIkSAsthavira aura jo mATha varSa yA isase adhika umra kA ho gayA ho, vaha vaya.sthavira kahalAtA hai / cAra upavAsa se le kara kucha kama 6 mAma taka kI tapasyA karane vAlA tapasvI kahalAtA hai| naI dIkSA lene vAlA, zikSA dane ke yogya sAdhu zaikSya yA navadIkSita kahalAtA hai / rogAdi se nirbala kliSTa zarIra vAnA muni glAnasAdhu hAnA hai / pAraha prakAra ke saMbhAga (vyavahAra) ke lene-dene vAle, vyavahAra vAle samAnadharmI yA sAmika kahalAte hai| eka ho jAti yA samAna samAcArI (AcArasahitA) vAle sAdhusAdhviyoM ke gacchoM ke samUha ko mamudAya tathA candrAdi nAma vAle mamUha ko phula, eka AcArya kI nizrAya meM rahane vAle sAdhu-gamudAya ke gajcha evaM kula ke samUha ko gaNa (jaise koTika Adi gaNa) tathA sAdhu-mAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAo kA nanurvidha samudAya saMgha kahalAtA hai| ina AcArya se le kara saMgha Adi kI, AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra, upAzrama, takhata, cIkI, paTTA, zayyA saMstAraka, Adi dharma-sAdhana da kara yA auSadha bhikSA Adi de kara saMvAbhakti karatA, rAga Adi saMkaTa yA koI upadrava Ane para unakA yAvatya karanA, aTavI pAra karane meM sahayoga denA. upasarga Adi ke mauke para unakI sArasaMbhAla karanA ityAdi vaiyAvRtya ke rUpa hai| (3) svAdhyAya- akAla ke samaya ko TAla kara, svAdhyAyakAla meM maryAdApUrvaka svAdhyAya karanA, yAnI porasI Adi kI apekSA se sUtrAdi kA adhyayana karanA svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya pAca prakAra kA hai-vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartana (paryaTanA), anuprekSA aura dharmazA / ziSyoM ko strAdi par3hAnA - vAcanA hai| sUtra ke artha meM sandeha hone para usake nivAraNArtha, yA aryanizcaya karane ke lie pUchanA-pRcchanA hai ; sUtra aura artha kA mana meM cintana-anuprekSA hai; zuddha uccAraNasahita bAra-bAra doharAnA-parAvartana hai; dharmopadeza denA, vyAkhyA karanA, anuyogapUrvaka varNana karanA dharmakathA hai / Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 402 yogazAstra: caturSa prakAza (4) vinaya-jisase ATha prakAra ke karma dUra ho jAya, vaha vinaya hai / usake cAra bheda haijJAnavinaya darzanavinaya, cAritravinaya aura upacAravinaya / atyanta sammAnapUrvaka jJAna grahaNa karanA, abhyAsa yA smaraNa karanA-jJAnavinaya hai; sAmAyika se le kara lokabindusAra taka ke a tajJAna meM tIrthakaraprabhu ne jo padArtha kahe haiM, ve satya hI haiM, isa prakAra niHzaMka va zraddhAvAna honA-darzanavinaya hai / cAritra aura cAritravAna para sadbhAva rakhanA, unake sammukha svAgatArtha jAnA, hAtha jor3anA Adi cAritravinaya hai / parokSa meM bhI unake lie mana-vacana-kAyA se aMjali karanA, unake guNotkIrtana karanA unheM smaraNa Adi karanA upacAravinaya hai| (5) putsarva-tyAjya padArthoM kA tyAga karanA, vyutsarga hai / isake bhI do bheda haiM-bAhya aura Abhyantara / bAraha prakAra se adhika kisma kI upAdhi kA tyAga karanA-bAhyavyutsarga hai athavA anaMSaNIya yA jIvajantu se yukta sacitta anna jala Adi padArthoM kA tyAga karanA bhI bAhya vyutsarga hai| antara meM kaSAyoM kA tathA mRtyu ke samaya zarIra kA tyAga karanA athavA upasarga Ane para zarIra para se mamatva kA tyAga karanA Abhyantara vyutsarga hai| prazna hotA hai ki prAyazcitta ke bhedoM meM pahale vyutsarga kahA hai| phira yahA~ tapa ke bhedoM meM ise dubArA kyoM kahA gayA ? isake uttara meM kahate hai-vahAM to bArabAra aticAroM kI zuddhi ke lie kahA gayA hai| yahAM sAmAnyarUpa se nirjarA ke lie vyutsargatapa batAyA gayA hai, isalie isameM punaruktidoSa nahIM hai| (6, zumadhyAna-Arta aura raudradhyAna kA tyAga kara dharma aura zukla ye do zubhadhyAna krnaa| AtaM-raudradhyAna kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna kI vyAkhyA Age kreNge| isa taraha chaha prakAra kA Abhyantara tapa huaa| yaha tapa Amyantara isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha Abhyantara karmoM ko tapAne-jalAne vAlA hai, athavA AtmA ke antarmukhI hone se kevalI bhagavAn dvArA jJAta ho sakatA hai| dvAdaza tapoM meM sabase anta meM dhyAna ko isalie sarvopari sthAna diyA gayA ki mokSasAdhanA meM dhyAna kI mukhyatA hai| kahA bhI hai-yadyapi saMvara aura nirjarA mokSa kA mArga hai, lekina ina donoM meM tapa zreSTha hai aura tapoM meM bhI dhyAna ko mokSa kA mukhya aMga samajhanA caahie| aba tapa ko prakaTarUpa se nirjarA kA kAraNa batAte haiM - dIpyamAne tapovahnau, bAhye cAbhyantare'pi ca / yamI jarati karmANi, durjarANyapi tatkSaNAt // 91 // artha-bAhya aura AmyantarataparUpI agni jaba prajvalita hotI hai, taba saMyamI puruSa duHkha (muzkila) se kSINa hone vAle jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ko (athavA duSkarmavana ko) zIghra jalA kara bhasma kara detA hai| vyAkhyA-saMyama dvArA tapasyA se kamoM ko jalA dene kA kAraNa to mukhyatayA yaha hai ki tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| parantu tapa nirjarA kA hetu hai, yaha to upalakSaNa se kahA, parantu vaha saMvara kA bhI hetu hai / vAcakamukhya umAsvAti ne kahA hai-'tapa se saMvara aura nirjarA donoM hotI hai|' tapa saMvara karane vAlA hone se vaha bAte hue naye karmapuja ko roka detA hai aura purAne kamoM kI nirjarA bhI karatA hai tathA Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmasvAsyAta - bhAvanA kA svarUpa aura samyagdharma ke 10 bheda 461 / nirvANapada prApta karAtA hai / isa viSaya meM prayukta AntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha yahA~ prastuta kara rahe haiMjaise cAroM ora se sarovara ke dvAra prayatnapUrvaka baMda kara diye jAMya to nayA jalapravAha sarovara meM Ane se ruka jAtA hai ; vaise hI AzravoM kA nirodha karane se saMvara se samAvRta AtmA naye-naye karmadravyoM se nahIM bharatA / jisa taraha sarovara meM ikaTThA kiyA huA jala sUrya ke pracaNDatApa se sUkha jAtA hai ; usI taraha jIva ke pahale bAMdhe hue saMcita samasta karma tapa se sukhAe jAMya to sUkha kara kSINa ho jAte haiN| bAhyatapa kI apekSA Abhyantaratapa nirjarA kA prabala kAraNa hai dhyAnatapa kA to muniyoM ke jIvana meM ekachatra rAjya hotA hai| dIrghakAla se upArjita bahuta se prabalakarmoM ko dhyAnayogI tatkAla kSINa kara detA hai / jaise zarIra meM utpanna huA ajIrNa Adi vikAra (doSa) laMghana karane se sUkha jAtA hai, vaise hI AtmA meM pUrvasacita vikArarUpa karma tapa se sUkha jAte haiN| jaise pracaNDavAyu se meghasamUha chinnabhinna yA vilIna ho jAte haiM; vaise hI tapasyA se bhI karmasamUha chinnabhinna ho jAte haiN| yadi saMbara aura nirjarA ina donoM se donoM ora se karmoM ko kSaya karane kA kArya jArI rahe to AtmA prakarSasthiti prApta karake inhIM donoM kI sthiratA ( dhruvatA ) se mokSa prApta kara letA hai| donoM prakAra ke tapazcaraNa se nirA karatA huA nirmalabuddhi AtmA eka dina sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra kI nirbhayatA se tapa ko puSTa karane vAlI, samagra karmoM kI vighAtaka, saMsArasamudra pAra karane ke lie setubaMdha ke samAna, mamatAghAta meM kAraNabhUta nirjarAbhAvanA kA cintana karanA cAhie / aba dharma - svAkhyAta - bhAvanA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM kSaNabhara meM usameM bhI svAkhyAtaH khalu dharmo'yaM bhagavad jitoH / yaM samAlambamAno hi, na majjed bhavasAgare // 92 // artha - jinottama bhagavantoM ne isa dharma kA bhalIbhAMti pratipAdana kiyA hai| jisakA Alambana lene vAlA jIva saMsArasAgara meM nahIM DUbatA / bhAvArtha - dharma kA vizeSaNa yahA~ su + A + khyAta = svAsyAta hai, jisakA artha haikurtIrthika dharma kI apekSA pradhAnatva se yukta, avidhi kA niSedha karane vAlA tathA maryAdAoM se nizcita kiyA huA evaM vItarAga-sarvajJoM dvArA kathita dharma / aba isa samyagdharma ke dasa bheda kahate haiM saMyamaH sUnRtaM zaucaM brahmAkiMcanatA tapaH / kSAntirmArdavamRjutA muktizca dazadhA sa tu // 93 // artha- vaha dharma dasa prakAra kA hai - ( 1 ) saMyama, (2) satya, (3) zauca, (4) brahmacarya, (5) akiJcanatA, (6) tapa, (7) kSamA, (8) maDutA, (6) saralatA aura (10) nilabhatA / vyAkhyA - (1) saMyama kA artha jIvadayA hai| vaha 17 prakAra kA hai| pRthvIkAya, apakAya, agnikAya, vAyukA aura vanaspatikAya para saMyama ; do-tIna-cAra aura pAMca indriyoM vAle jIvoM kA mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA kRta, kArita aura anumodana se sarambha, samArambha ke tyAgarUpa saMyama karanA ; isI prakAra pustakAdi ajIvarUpa saMyama bhI & prakAra kA hai| duHSamakAladoSa ke prabhAva se, buddhibala-kama hone se ziSyoM ke upakArArthaM yatanApUrvaka pratilekhana- pramArjana sahita pustakAdi rakhanA ajIvasaMyama hai / Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 484 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza isI prakAra prekSA-saMyama hai, bIja, jantu, harI vanalpati mAdi se rahita sthaMDilabhUmi AMkha se dekha kara tathA zayana, Asana Adi dekha kara krnaa| sAvadhavyApArayukta gRhastha ko preraNA na karanA; sAvadyakAryoM ke prati upekSA karanA upekSA-saMyama hai| AMkha se dRSTi-pratilekhana karanA, rajoharaNAdi se bhUmi para zayana-AsanAdi kA pramArjana karanA tathA eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAte samaya pRthvI para calate hue sacina, acitta yA mizra pRthvI kI pUla paroM meM lagI ho to usakA pramArjana karanA-pramArjanasaMyama hai| dopayunA, anapaNIya AhArapAnI hI yA anupakAraka vastra-pAtra Adi jIvoM se saMsakta hoM to aise annajala-bagtrAdi ko niravadha nirjIva sthAna para vivekapUrvaka paraThanA (DAla denA) pariSThApanasaMyama hai| kisI kI hAni, abhimAna, IrSyA Adi sa yukta mana ro nivRna ho kara use dharmadhyAna Adi me pravRtta karanA mana.saMyama hai / higAkArI, kaTora, kATa zrAdi sAvadhavacanoM se nivRtta ho kara zubhamASA me vacana kI pravRtti karanA vacanasaMyama hai| kAyA se doTanA. bhAganA. kUdanA, nirarthaka bhaTakanA Adi mAvadyapravRniyoM kA tyAga kara zubhatriyA meM pravRtti karanA kAyAsaMyama hai / isItaraha prANAtipAtanivRttirUpa sayama bhI 17 prakAra kA hai-pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati do, tIna, cAra aura pAca indriyoM vAle jIva, ajIva, prekSA, upekSA, pramArjanA, pratilekhanA, pAraSTApanA, mana, vacana aura kAyA kA sayama / (2) sUnRta-arthAt priya sanyavanana bolanA / kaThoratA, paizunya (cagalI), asabhyatA, capalatA, yA jIbha davA kara, ruka-ruka kara, havAlAne hue, zI vratA se, saMdehayukta, grAmya, rAgadve payukta, kapaTa-pApasahita, nindA Adi vacano se baca kara mAdhurya, dAra, spaSTa, uttama padArtha pragaTa karane vAlA, zrIarihantaprabhu ke kathanAnumAra, mArthaka lokavyavahAra pracalita, bhAvArtha grAhya, dezakAla nurUpa, saMyamayukta, parimitAkSarayukta, hivArI guNoM meM pUrNa. vAcanA-pRcanA Adi ke samaya pUchane para uttara dene ke lie, mRNAvAdarahita vacana bolanA mUnata (satya) hai / ( zauca-apane saMyama para pApakarmarUpI lepa na lagane denA, zauca hai| umama bhI adattAdAnanyAga yA lobhAviSTa ho kara paradhanarANacchAtyAgarUpa arthazauca mukhya hai| laukika granthoM meM bhI kahA hai.--'mabhaH zanoM meM arthazauca mahAn haiN| jinakA jIvana artha ke mAmale meM zuci / pavitra) hai, vaha zuci hai / miTTI yA mana se huI zuci (zuddhi) vAstavika zuci nahIM hai|" isa prakAra kA azucimAna jIva isa loga yA paralo me bhAvamalarupanoM kA macaya karatA hai| use upadeza diyA jAya, phira bhI vaha apane kalyANa kI bAta nahI maantaa| isalie yahA~ adattAdAnatyAgarUpa zaucadharma samajhanA caahie| (4) brahmacarya-nau prakAra kI brahmanaryagupti se yukta upastha-saMyama, guptendriya-viSayaka saMyama brahmacarya hai| 'bhImasena' ko saMkSepa meM 'bhIma' nAma se pukArA jAtA hai, vaise hI yahAM 'brahmacarya' ko 'brahma' kahA hai| brahmacarya mahAna hone se AtmaramaNanA ke lie gurukulavAsa kA sevana karanA bhI brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya abrahma kI nivRttirUpa bhI hai| (5) AkiMcanya--jisake pAma kucha bhI dravya na ho, vaha akiMcana hotA hai, usakA bhAva AkiMcanya hai| AkiMcanyadharma vAle zarIradhArI bhUni upalakSaNa se zarIra, dharmopakaraNa Adi ke prati yA sAMmArika padArthoM ke prati nirmamatva hote haiN| ve niSparigrahI ho kara apane lie bhojana pAnI Adi bhI saMyamamAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie hI lete haiN| jaise gAr3I ke pahiye kI gati ThIka rakhane ke lie usakI dhurI meM tela DAlA jAtA hai, vaise hI zarIrarUpI gAr3I kI gati ThIka rakhane ke lie ve mUrchArahita ho kara Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pavidha zramaNadharma : svarUpa, bheda aura lAbha 485 thAhAra-pAnI lete haiN| rajoharaNa aura vastrapAtrAdi anya upakaraNa bhI saMyama evaM zarIra kI rakSA ke lie dhAraNa karate haiM ; kintu lobha yA mamatA se dhAraNa nahIM karate / yahI parigra hatyAgarUpa AkiMcanya kA (6) tapa-yaha saMvara aura nirjarA kA heturUpa hotA hai, jisakA varNana pahale kara Ae haiN| vaha pUrvokta bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai, kintu prakIrNakarUpa me aneka prakAra kA bhI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai . yavamadhya, vajramadhya, cAndrAyaNa, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, sarvatobhadra, bhadrottara, vardhamAna Ayabilatapa ityAdi / bAraha prakAra kI bhikSupratimA bhI tapa hai, jisameM eka mahIne se le kara kramazaH sAta mahIne taka sAta pratimAeM hai, usake bAda sAta-sAta rAtri kI tIna pratimAeM haiM, phira tIna dina-rAtri kI eka aura eka dina-rAtri kI eka pratimA hotI hai| (7) bhAnti-zakya ho, yA azakya, usa sahana karane ke pariNAma bar3hAnA kSamA hai| koSa kA nimitta milane para AtmA me sadbhAva evaM durbhAva kA vicAra karane se ; krodha karane se utpanna hone vAle dopoM para vicAra karane meM, bAlasvabhAva kA cintana karane se, apane kRtakoM ke udaya meM Ane kA cintana karane se evaM kSamAguNa dhAraNa karane se hone gale lAbha kA vicAra karane se kSamA utpanna hotI hai| yadi dUsare loga mujha meM doSa ke kAraNa mere para Akroza karate haiM, vaha to mere hI doSoM ke astitva (sadbhAva) ko kahate haiM / yadi mujha meM vaha doSa nahI hai, to ve asatya bolate haiM, ataH mujhe una para kSamA karanI caahie| kahA bhI hai-yadi koI Akroza karatA hai no buddhimAna samajhadAra AdamI ko vastutatva para vicAra karanA cAhie ki yadi usakA Akroza matya hai to usa para kopa karane se kyA lAbha aura yadi asatya hai to ajJAnI ke prati krodha karane se bhI kyA phAyadA? yo krodha ke doSoM kA cintana karake kSamA rakhanI cAhie / krodha karane vAlA to avazya hI pApakarma kA bandhana karatA hai ; usase dUsare ko mArane kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai, ahiMsAgrata hI khatma ho jAtA hai| krodha ke Aveza meM A kara sAdhaka apane satyavrata ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai| krodhAveza meM dIkSA-avasthA kI bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai| aura adattAdAna-corI karatA hai| Dhepa meM A kara para-pAkhaMDinI strI ke sAtha (mAnasika rUpa se) abrahmasevana karake cauthe vrata kA bhI khaNDana karatA hai / atyanta krodhI banA huA yogI avirati gRhasthoM se sahAyatA kI apekSA rakha kara una para mamanA-mUrchA bhI karatA hai, isase pAMcavAM vrata bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai; phira uttaraguNoM ke bhaMga kI to bAta hI kahAM rahI ? ve bhI khatma ho jAte haiN| krodhI AtmA guru kA apamAna karake AzAtanA kara baiThatA hai / isa prakAra krodha ke dopoM para vicAra kare / vAlasvabhAva (besamajhI vAle) para bhI kSamA rkhe| usake svabhAva para yoM cintana kare ki bAla (ajJAnI) jIva kisI samaya parokSa to kabhI pratyakSa Akroza karatA hai, kabhI to Akroza karate hue tADana karane lagatA hai, kabhI mArane-pITane lagatA hai, kabhI dharmabhraSTa karanA cAhatA hai ; usa samaya yaha soceM ki 'merA itanA sadbhAgya hai ki yaha mere pITha pIche Akroza karatA hai sAmane yA pratyakSa meM to kucha nahIM bolatA ; itanA to bhalA hai| kadAcit pratyakSa meM Akroza karatA ho, taba yoM kahe ki-' yaha AdamI kitanA bhalA hai ki mukha se Akroza ke zabda bola kara hI raha jAtA hai, mujhe mAratA nahIM hai|" yadi mAratA ho to yaha kahe ki yaha bhalA yAdamI kevala mAratA-pITatA hI hai, mere prANoM kA nAza to nahIM karatA / yadi koI jAna lene para utArU ho to yaha kahe ki yaha prANanAza hI to karatA hai, mujhe dharma se bhraSTa to nahIM karatA / " isa prakAra bhAge se mAge abhAva meM apanA lAbha mAne aura bAlasvabhAva para vicAra kare / svayaM kiye hue karma udaya meM pAeM Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 456 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza taba aisA vicAra karane para kSamAbhAva AtA hai / pUrvakRtakarmoM kA phala isa prakAra se hotA hai| karma kA phala bhoge binA yA tapa kiye binA nikAcitakamoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA / avazya bhogane yogya karmaphala meM dUsarA to nimittamAtra hotA hai| kahA hai-sabhI jIva apane-apane pUrvakRtakarmoM kA phala prApta karate haiM, aparAdha karane meM yA upakAra (guNa) karane meM dUsarA to sirpha nimittamAtra hI hotA hai / isa taraha svayaMkRta karma ke udayakAla meM vicAra karanA cAhiye / kSamA ke guNadharma kA vicAra karane se kSamAguNa pragaTa hotA hai / kSamA dhAraNa karane se anAyAsa hI krodha kA nimitta milane para bhI krodha nahIM hotA, zubhadhyAna kA adhyavamAya rahatA hai paramasamAdhi utpanna hotI hai, antarAtmA meM sthAyI prasannatA hotI hai, kisI ko mArane ke lie zastra DhUMDhane kA prayatna nahIM hotA, Aveza nahI AtA, cehare para prasannatA jhalakatI hai, krodha se A~kheM lAla nahIM hotI, parantu ceharA ujjvagna rahatA hai, pasInA nahIM hotA, kaMpana nahIM hotA tathA dUsaroM ko mArane kI bhAvanA nahIM hotii| ye aura ima prakAra ke guNa kSamA rakhane se prApta hote haiM / kSamAdharma krodha kA pratipakSI hai / (8) mAbaMda kA artha hai- mRdutA - komalatA-namratA - abhimAnarahitatA / mArdava ahaMkAra kA nigraha karane se hotA hai / ahaMkAra jAtimada Adi ke rUpa meM 8 prakAra kA hotA hai, jisakI carcA hama pahale kara Ae / isalie jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, lAbha, tapa, ballabhatA, (yA aizvayaM) aura buddhi (yA zruta) ke mada meM andhA banA huA - puruSArthahIna puruSa ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie hitakara bAta ko bhI dekha nahIM pAtA ; ityAdi madadoSa parihAra kA kAraNabhUta mAna kA pratipakSI mArdavadharma hai / (E) saralatA - kA artha hai - RjutA, mana-vacana kAyA kI ekarUpatA yA tadrUpa saralatAavakratA, kuTilatA-rahita vyavahAra mAyArahita jIvana / mAyAvI apane vacana ke anusAra kArya nahIM karatA / isalie haraeka ke lie vaha zaMkA kA sthAna banA rahatA hai, avizvAsapAtra hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- mAyAvI puruSa yadyapi aparAdha nahIM karatA, tathApi vaha apane mAyAvI svabhAva ke doSa ke kAraNa sarva ke samAna pratyeka ke lie avizvasanIya hotA hai / isa prakAra mAyA kA pratipakSI saralatAdharma / (10) mukti - nilabhatA - arthAt bAhya tathA Abhyantara viSayaka tRSNA kA viccheda honA / lobha aura AzA-apekSA kA abhAva honA / lobhAviSTa puruSa krodha, mAna, mAyA, hiMsA, asatya, corI abrahma, parigraharUpa doSasamUha se puSTa hotA hai / kahA bhI hai- sarvanAza kA AzrayasthAna aura samasta duHkhoM kA ekamAtra rAjamArga lobha hai| lobha ke caMgula meM phaMsA huA lobhI vyakti kSaNa-kSaNa meM naye naye duHkha pAtA rahatA hai / isalie lobha kA tyAgarUpa nirlobhatA hai / svaparahita, AtmapravRtti, mamatva kA abhAva, niHsaMgatA, paradroha na karanA, rajoharaNa Adi saMyamapAlana ke upakaraNoM para bhI mUrcchArahita rahanA ityAdi lakSaNa bAlA muktidharma hai / isa prakAra dharma ke dasa bheda haiN| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki satya, saMyama, zauca, brahma, akiMcanatA Adi kA samAveza to mahAvratoM meM ho jAtA hai aura kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, aura mukti inakA samAveza saMvaraprakaraNa meM ho jAtA hai ; tapa ko saMvara aura nirjarA kA kAraNarUpa batAyA hI hai, taba phira dharmapratipAdana ke prasaMga meM punaH ina dasa dharmoM ko kahane kA kyA prayojana hai ? isase to punaruktidoSa huA !" isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki yadyapi yahA~ saMyama Adi kA phira se kahane kA koI prasaMga nahIM thA; parantu saMyama Adi dasa prakAra ke dharma kA prakArAntara se pratipAdana isalie kiyA gayA hai ki yaha zrI arihana bhagavAn dvArA svAkhyAta (acchI taraha se kahA huA) dharma hai| isalie kahanA Avazyaka thaa| dharmaguNa ke Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma kA prabhAva aura phala 487 sambandha meM vyAkhyA karane vAlA hone se tathA anuprekSA ke nimitta se bhagavAn kI stuti karane vAlA hone se yaha jo kucha kahA hai, vaha vAstavika hai|" aba prasaMgavaza dharma kA prabhAva batAte haiM--- dharmaprabhAvataH kalpa mAdyA badatopsitam / gocare'pi na te yatsyurdharmAdhiSThitAtmanAm // 94 // artha -dharma ke prabhAva se kalpavRkSa, cintAmaNiratna Adi (suSamAkAla meM vanaspati aura pASANarUpa hone para bhI) dharmAtmA jIvoM ko abhISTa phala dete haiN| ve hI kalpavRkSa mAvi duHSamakAla Adi meM dRSTigocara bhI nahIM hote, phira bhI ISTa (marthaprAptirUpa) phala pradAna aura bhI kahA hai apAre vyasanAmbhodhau, patantaM pAti dehinam / sadA savidhavaka-bandhurdhota. // 9 // artha-dharma apAra duHkha-samudra meM girate hue manuSya ko bacAtA hai, tathA sadaiva nikaTa rahane vAlA ekamAtra bandha hai / vahI ativatsala hai| yahA~ anartha-parihArarUpa phala batalAyA hai / tathA AplAvayati nAmmodhirAzvAsayati cAmbuvaH / yanmahIM sa prabhAvo'yaM, dhruvaM dharmasya kevalaH // 9 // artha-samudra isa pRthvI ko DUbA nahIM detA, tathA bAvala pRthvI para jo upakAra karatA hai; vaha nisiMdeha ekamAtra dharma kA hI prabhAva hai| isameM anartha kA parihAra aura arthaprAptiphala kahA hai|' aba sAdhAraNadharma kA sAdhAraNa phala kahate haiM na jvalatyanalastiryag yadUvaM vAti naanilH| AcantyamA tatra dharma eva nibandhanam // 17 // artha-jagat meM agni ko jvAlAeM yadi tiracho jAtI to vaha bhasma ho jAtA aura vAyu Urdhvagati karatA to jIvoM kA jInA kaThina ho jaataa| kintu aisA nahIM hotA, isakA kAraNa dharma kA acintya prabhAva hI hai| mithyAdRSTi bhI kahate haiM ki 'agni kI jvAlA Upara ko uTha kara jalAtI hai aura vAyu tirachI gati karatA hai, usameM koI adRSTa hI kAraNa hai|' tathA naM salamA nirAdhArA vizvAdhArA vsundhraa| yaccAvatiSThate tatra, dhamA tyasa kAraNam // 6 // artha-kisI lavalambana ke binA, zeSanAga, kachamA, barAha, hAcI mAvimAdhAra ke Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 488 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza binA isa carAcara vizva kA AdhArarUpa pRthvI jo ThaharI huI hai, isameM dharma ke zatirikta anya koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| sUryAcandramasAviti vizvopakRtihetave / udayete jagatyasmin, nUnaM dharmasya zAsanAt // 19 // ___ artha-yaha sUrya aura candramA jagat ke paropakAra ke lie isa loka meM pratidina udita hote rahate haiM, isameM nizcaya hI dharma ke zAsana kA prabhAva hai| abandhUnAmasau bandhurasakhInAmasau skhaa| anAthAnAmasau nAtho, dharmo vizvaikavatsalaH // 10 // ___ artha-jisakA isa saMsAra meM koI bandhu nahIM hai usakA dharma ho bandha hai| kyoMki vipatti meM sahAyatA karane vAlA, usase pAra utArane vAlA dharma bandhu hI hai| jisakA koI mitra nahIM hai usase prema karane vAlA dharma hI mitra hai| jisakA koI nAtha nahIM hai, usakA yoga aura kSema karane vAlA dharma hI nAtha hai| kahA hai ki 'jo yoga aura kSema karane vAlA ho, vahI nAya kahalAtA hai| isalie jagata meM advitIya vatsala yadi koI hai to vaha dharma hI hai / gAya ke dvArA bachar3e ko sneha se jo sahalAyA jAtA hai, use vAtsalya kahate haiM, usake samAna sAre jagat ke lie prIti (vatsalatA) kA kAraNa hone se dharma bhI vatsala hai| aba anarthaphala kI nivRtti hone se sAmAnya vyakti bhI dharma karanA cAhate haiM / ata: dharma kA phala kahate haiM rakSo-yakSoraga-vyAghra-vyAlAnalagarAdayaH / nApakatu malaM teSAM yadharmaH zaraNaM zritaH / / 101 / / artha-jinhoMne dharma kA zaraNa svIkAra kiyA hai, unakA rAkSasa, yakSa, sarpa, vyAghra, siMha, agni aura viSa Adi apakAra (nukasAna) nahIM kara sakate / aba mukhya anartha rokane ke lie aura uttama padArya kI prAptirUpa dharma kA phala kahate haiM dharmo narakapAtAla-pAtAvavati dehina. / dharmo nirupamaM yacchatyapi sarvajJavaibhavam // 102 // artha-dharma jIvoM ko narakarUpI pAtAla meM girane se bacAtA hai| dharma anupama sarvajJa kA baimava bhI prApta karAtA hai| vyAkhyA-dharma ke zeSa phala to AnuSaMgika samajhane caahie| isake sambandha meM AntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha prastuta karate haiM-'pUrvokta dasa prakAra ke yatidharma ko mithyAdRSTi ne nahIM dekhA (mAnA); aura yadi kisI ne kabhI kahA hai to kevala vANI se varNana kiyA hai, AcaraNa se Acarita karake nahIM kahA / kisI bhI tatva kA artha pratyeka vyakti kI vANI se hotA hai, kisI ke mana meM bhI hotA hai, parantu use bAcaraNa meM lA kara kriyAnvita karatA ho, use samajhanA ki vaha jinadharma kA pArAdhaka hai| vedazAstra meM paravaza puddhi vAle aura unake sUtroM ko kaNThastha karane vAle tatva se dharma ko lezamAtra bhI nahIM jAnate / Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharmasvAkhyAtabhAvanA meM prayukta dharma anyamatIya granthoM meM nahIM 48t gomedha, azvamegha Adi vibhinna prANivadhamUlaka yaha karane vAle evaM prANighAta karane-karAne vAle yAtrika meM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? azraddheya, asatya evaM paraspara virodhI vastu kA pralApa karane vAle purANa aura usake racayitA paurANika kA yaha kauna-sA dharma hai ? galata vyavasthA se dUsare ke dravya ko haraNa kara lene vAle, miTTI aura jala Adi ko hI zaucadharma kahane vAle smAtaM Adi ke jIvana meM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai? nahIM denA cAhane vAle yajamAna se bhI sarvasva lenA cAhane vAle, dhana ke lie prANaharaNa karane vAle brAhmaNa kI yaha akiMcanatA kaise kahI jA sakatI hai ? rAtadina muha sApha karake khAne vAle, kintu bhakSyaabhakSya ke viveka se rahita bauddhadharmiyoM kA tapadharma hI kahA~ rahA? 'komala zayyA para sonA, prAtaHkAla madhurarasa kA pAna karanA, dopahara ko bhojana karanA, zAma ko ThaDA pAnI pInA aura AdhI rAta ko kizamiza aura zakkara khAnA caahie| isa prakAra icchAnusAra khAne-pIne meM hI zAkya (bauddha) ne sundara dharma batAyA hai|' jarA-se aparAdha para maNabhara meM zApa dene vAle laukika RSiyoM meM samAdharma kA jarA bhI aMza nahIM hotA / 'hamArI brAhmaNa-jAti hI sarvottama hai|' isa prakAra ke jAtimada meM matta, durvyavahAra vAle evaM isI prakAra ke citta vAle cAra AzramoM meM rahane vAle brAhmaNoM meM mArdavadharma kahAM se ho sakatA hai ? hRdaya meM dambha ke pariNAma cala rahe hoM aura bAhara se bakavRtti dhAraNa karane vAle pAkhaNDavratadhArakoM meM saralatA kA aMzamAtra bhI kahAM se ho sakatA hai ? patnI, ghara, putrAdi parivAra aura sadaiva parigraha meM racepace lobha ke ekamAtra kulagRha-brAhmaNa meM mukti (nirlobhatA) dharma bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? isalie rAga, dveSa yA moha se rahita kevalajJAnI arihanta bhagavAn kI isa dharmasvAkhyAtabhAvanA kA cintana karanA cAhie / mithyAvacana rAga, dveSa yA moha-ajJAna ke kAraNa hI nikalate haiM / ina doSoM kA vItarAga meM abhAva hone se arihanta mithyAvAdI kaise ho sakate haiM ? jo rAgadveSAdi se kaluSita citta vAle haiM, unake mukha se satya vacana kA nikalanA sambhava nahIM hai / ve isa taraha yajJa karAnA, havana karAnA, ityAdi tathA aneka bAvar3I, kue, tAlAba, sarovara Adi ISTApUrta kArya karake pazuoM kA ghAta karA kara svargaloka ke sakha batAne vAle. brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se pitaroM kI tapti karAne kii| ghI kI yoni Adi karavA kara tadarUpa prAyazcitta karAne vAle. pAMca ApattiyoM ke kAraNa striyoN| vivAha jAyaja batAne vAle, jinake putra na hotA ho, aisI striyoM ke lie kSetraja apatya (dUsare puruSa ke sAtha niyoga se utpanna) kA kathana karane vAle, dUSita striyoM kI raja se zuddhi batAne vAle, kalyANabuddhi se yajJa meM mAre hue bakare Adi se AjIvikA calAne vAle, sautrAmaNi yajJa meM sAta pIr3hI taka madirApAna karAne vAle, viSThAbhakSaNa karane vAlI gAya ke sparza se pavitratA mAnane vAle, jalAdi se snAna karane mAtra se pApazuddhi batAne vAle, bar3a, pIpala, AMvale Adi vRkSoM kI pUjA karane-karAne vAle, agni meM ghI Adi ke homane se devadeviyoM kI prasannatA mAnane vAle ; gharatI para gAya dUhane se amaMgala kI zAnti mAnane vAle ; striyoM ko nIcA dikhAne kI taraha, unake lie vaise hI vrata aura dharma kA upadeza dene vAle, tathA jaTAdhAraNa karane, kAna chidAne, zarIra para bhasma ramAne. laMgoTa lagAne. Aka. ghatarA. vilvapatra. talasI mAdi se devapUjA karane vAle ; nitamba bajAte hue, nRtya, gIta Adi bAra-bAra karate hue, muMha se bAje kI-sI AvAja nikAlate hue aura asatyabhASA bolate hue muni devoM aura logoM ko chalate hue, vratamaMga kara dAsatva aura dAsItva kI icchA karake bAra-bAra pAzupatavrata grahaNa karane aura tyAgane vAle haiM; auSaSi bAdi prayoga meM jUko mArate haiM, manuSya kI haDDI ke AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karate haiM, trizUla aura bATe ke pAye ko Dhoe phirate haiM, bappara meM bhojana karate haiM; ghaMTA, nupUra dhAraNa karate haiN| madirA, mAMsa aura Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza *80 striyoM ke bhoga meM Asakta bane hue nirantara nitamba para ghaMTA bAMdhe bAra-bAra nRtya gIta karane vAloM meM. bhalA dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? tathA anantakAya, kandamUla phala aura pattoM kA bhojana karane vAle tathA strIputra ke sAtha vanavAsa svIkAra karane vAle tathA bhakSyAbhakSya, peyApeya yA AvaraNIya anAcaraNIya saba para samabhAva rakhane vAle yogI ke nAma prasiddhi pAne vAle kaulAcArya ke antevAsI ziSya tathA dUsare athavA jinhoMne jinendrazAsana ke rahasya ko jAnA nahIM hai, unameM dharma kahAM se ho sakatA hai ? usa dharma kA phala kyA hai ?, usakI sundara (zuddha) maryAdAoM kA kathana kisa prakAra kA hai ? ise ve kahAM se jAna sakate hai ? zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ke dharma kA isa loka aura paraloka me jo phala hai, vaha to goNaphala hai, usakA mukhyaphala to mokSa batAyA hai| kisAna khetI karatA hai yA anAja votA hai---anAja prApta hone kI icchA se ; lekina ghAsa, pAta Adi bIca me mila jAte hai, ve to AnuSaMgika phala hai| isI taraha dharma kA yathArtha phala to apavarga-mokSa hai, sAMsArika phala to AnuSaMgika hai| zrI jinendrakathita dharma ke Azrita svAkhyAnanA-' bhAvanA para bAra-bAra dhyAna dene se mamatvarUpa viSayavikAroM ke doSoM se mukta bana kara sAdhaka paramaprakarSa vAlA sAmyapada prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra dharmasvAkhyAtatAbhAvanA pUrNa huI / aba lokabhAvanA kA nirUpaNa karate haiM kaTisthakara vaizAkha- sthAnakastha - narAkRtim / dravyaiH pUrNa smarellokaM sthityutpatti - vyayAtmakaiH // 103 // F. atha - kamara para donoM hAtha rakha kara aura pairoM ko phailA kara khar3e hue manuSya kI, AkRti ke samAna AkRti vAle aura utpAda, vyaya aura dhAMvya dharma vAla dravyoM se pUrNa loka kA cintana kare | vyAkhyA - donoM hAtha kamara para rakhe hoM aura vaMzAkha - saMsthAna se donoM paira phailAe hue hoM, ina prakAra khar3e hue puruSa kI AkRti ke samAna caudaha rAjUpramANa lokAkAza kSa etra kI AkRti kA citana karanA cAhie / lokAkA kSetra kaM isake uttara meM kahate haiM -- sthiti, utpatti aura vyayarUpa dravyoM se paripUrNa kSetra hai| sthiti kA artha hai- dhruvatA, sthAyIrUpa se Tike rahanA kAyama rahanA / utpatti kA artha hai -- utpanna honA aura vyaya kA artha hai naSTa honA / jagat ke sabhI padArtha sthitiutpAda-vyayantharUpa haiM / zrI umAsvAni ne natvArthasUtra meM kahA hai-- utpAda vyaya dhIvyayuktaM sat / ' AkAza Adi nityAnitya rUpa se prasiddha hai / pratyeka padArtha pratikSaNa usa-usa paryAya se utpanna hotA hai, phira naSTa hotA hai / dIpaka Adi ke bhI utpAda aura vinAza donoM yoga banate rahate haiM / parantu ekAnta sthitiyoga athavA ekAnta utpAda yA vinAzayoga vAlA koI padArtha nahIM hotA hai / hamane 'anyayogavyavaccheSadvAtrizikA meM kahA hai -- " dIpaka meM le kara AkAza taka sabhI vastue~ samasvabhAva vAlI haiM, ve koI bhI syAdavAda kI mudrA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatIM / usameM se eka vastu sarvathA nitya hI hai aura dUsarI vastu ekAnta anitya hai, aisA pralApa ApakI AjJA ke vidveSI hI karate haiN|" to lokasvarUpa bhAvanA kA svarUpa batAte haiM loko jagat-trayAkIrNo, bhuvaH saptA'tra veSTitAH / ghanAmbhodhi-mahAvAta-tanuvArtarmahAbalaiH // 104 // Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loka ke svarUpa kA vistRtavarNana 49 " artha-yaha loka tIna jagat se vyApta hai / use adhyaloka, madhyaloka aura aboloka ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / adholoka meM sAta narakabhUmiyAM haiM, jo mahAsamartha ghanodadhi, dhana bAta aura tanuvAta se kramazaH veSTita haiN| vyAkhyA-pUrvokta AkRti aura svarUpavAlA loka adho, tiryak aura Urdhva tIna loka se vyApta hai / adholoka meM ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, paMkapraga, dhUmapramA, tamaHpramA aura mahAtamaH prabhA; ye yathArtha nAma vAlI mAta narakabhUmiyAM haiM / tathA anAdikAla meM prasiddha niranvarthaka nAma vAlI haiN| vaha isa prakAra-gharmA, vaMzA, zailA aMjanA. riSTA, maghA aura mAyavatI / ve ratnaprabhA Adi pratyeka ke nIce uttarottara adhikAdhika caur3I haiN| inameM kramaNa. 30 lAkha.:. lAkha, 15 lAkha, 10 lAkha, 3 lAkha, pAMca kama eka lAkha aura pAMca nArakAvAma haiN| unake nIce aura AmapAsa cAroM ora golAkAra 'beSTita (ghirA huA) mahAbalagAlI ghanodadhi jamA huA Thosasayana samudra) hai. phira dhanavAta (jamI huI 'Thosa vAyu) hai, tadanantara hai- nanuvAta (patalI havA) / mahAbala se: :: 'pRthvI ko dhAraNa karane meM samarSa' se tAtparya hai / isameM pratyeka pRthvI ke nIce ghanodadhi hai, jo madhyabhAga meM bIsa hajAra yojana moTA hai, ghanavAta (mahAvAyu) kI moTAI ghanodadhi se madhyabhAga meM asaMkhyAnayojana hai aura tanuvAta ghanavAta se 'asaMkhyAtayojana sthala hai| usake bAda asaMkhyAta yojanasahasra AkAra hai| yaha bIca kI moTAI kA nApa hai| usake bAda kramaza: donoM tarapha ghaTate-ghaTate AkhirI valaya ke sadRza nApa vAlA hotA hai| ratnaprabhA ke ghanodadhi valaya kI caur3AI sirpha yojana hai, ghanavAtavalaya kI caur3AI 4 // yojana aura tanuvAtavalaya kI caur3AI 1 // yojana hai / ratnaprabhA ke valapamAna para ghanodadhi meM yojana kA tIsarA bhAga hotA hai, dhanavAta meM eka kosa aura tanuvAta meM kosa kA tIsarA bhAga hotA hai| isa taraha zarkarAprabhA meM valayamAna samajhanA / zakaMgaprabhA ke valayamAna ke Upara bhI isI prakAra prakSepa karanA (milaanaa)| isI prakAra pUrva-pUrva samAna para Upara baDhe anamAra mAra padhvI taka milAte hA Age bar3hate jAnA / kahA bhI hai-"mmA ke prathama valaya kI laMbAI kosa kA tIsarA bhAga hai, dUsare valaya kI laMbAI eka gAU-koma aura antima 'valaya kI laMbAI kosa kA tImarA himsA ; ityAdi prakAra se dhruva me milAte jaanaa| isI taraha sAta pRthvI taka milAnA / prakSepa karane ke bAda valaya kI caur3AI kA nAra isa prakAra jAnanA -"dUsarI vazA nAma kI pRthvI meM prathama valaya kA viSkambha (caur3AI) 6 yojana aura eka tihAI (11) yojana, dUsare valaya meM 4 yojana aura nImare valaya meM 122 yojana hotA hai| isa taraha saba milA kara ikaTThe karane se vaMzA (zarkarAprabhA) nAmaka dvitIya narakabhUmi kI sImA se 123 yojana ke anta meM aloka hai| zelA (bAlukAprabhA) nAma kI tRtIya narakabhUmi ke prathama valaya kA viSkambhaka 6 yojana hai, dUsarA valaya 53 yojana hai aura tIsarA hai 13yojana / kula milA kara 13 yojana meM bAlukAprabhA kI sImA pUrNa hotI hai| isake Age aloka hai| cauthI paMkaprabhA (aMjanA) nAmaka naraka pRthvI ke valayoM meM prathama kA viSkama 7 yojana, dUsare kA 5. yojana, ora tIsare kA 1 yojana, isa prakAra kula 14 yojana ke bAda aloka mAtA hai / dhUmaprabhA (riSTA) nAma kI paMcama narakabhUmi meM tInavalaya kramazaH 71, 53, 15 yojana viSkaMbha haiN| usake bAda yAnI 140 yojana ke bAda aloka hai / tamaHprabhA (mamA) nAmaka chaThI naraka ke tIna valaya haiM, unameM prathama dhanodadhivalaya kA vistAra 71, dUsare kA 54 aura tIsare kA 115 yojana caur3AI hai| mahAtamaHprabhA (mAdhavatI) nAmaka saptamanarakabhUmi kA prathama valaya 8 yojana, dUsarA valaya 6 yojana aura tIsarA valaya 2 yojana lambA caur3A hai, arthAt kucha 16 yojana ke bAda aloka smjhnaa| pRthvI ke Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza bAdhArabhUta dhanodadhi, dhanavAna aura tanuvAta ina tInoM valayoM kI pRthvI ke cAroM bora valayAkAra se aMtima bhAva taka jitanI caur3AI hotI hai, utanI hI pRthvI kI UMcAI kA nApa hotA hai| punaH loka kA svarUpa batAte haiM vetrAsanasamo'dhastAt, madhyato mallaronibhaH / agre murajasaMkAzo, lokaH syaadevmaakRtiH||10|| artha-yaha loka nIce ke bhAga meM vetrAsana ke AkAra kA hai yAnI nIce kA bhAga vistRta hai aura Upara kA mAga kramazaH saMkucita (sikur3A huA) hai; madhyabhAga jhAlara ke AkAra kA hai aura Upara kA bhAga mRdaMga ke-se AkAra kA hai| tInoM lokoM ko isa prakAra ko mAkRti milAne se pUre loka kA AkAra bana jAtA hai| vyAkhyA-loka kA adhobhAga vetrAsana ke samAna, nIce kA bhAga vistRta aura Upara se uttarottara kramazaH saMkucita hotA calA jAtA hai| loka kA madhyabhAga jhAlara (bAje) ke samAna tathA Upara kA bhAga mRdaMga ke samAna -yAnI Upara aura nIce kA bhAga sikur3A humA aura bIca meM vistRta hotA hai| isa taraha tIna AkAra vAlA loka hai| pUjya umAsvAti ne prazamarati-prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki-'isa loka meM adholoka nIce muha kie hue auMdhe rakhe hue sakore ke AkAra kA hai, tirachA loka pAlI-sarIkhe AkAra kA hai, aura Udhrvaloka khar3e kiye hue mRdaMga ke AkAra kA hai| yahAM para adholoka, tiryagloka aura Urdhvaloka ke madhyabhAga meM rucakapradeza kI apekSA se meruparvata ke samAna gostanAkAra cAra AkAzapradeza haiN| nIce ke bhAga meM usI ke UparibhAga meM usI taraha dUsare cAra ruSakapradeza haiM ; isI taraha ATha rucakapradeza ke nIce ucca AkAza pradeza hai| kahA hai ki 'tirache loka ke samAna madhyabhAga meM ATha rucakapradeza haiM, inase hI dizA aura vidizA kI utpatti huI hai| una rucakapradezoM se nIce aura Upara nau-nausI yojana taka tirachAloka hai| isakI moTAI maThAraha-sau yojana-pramANa hai / tirachAloka ke nIce nau-sau yojana chor3ane ke bAda loka kA aMtima bhAga hai| vaha sAta rAja-pramANa adholoka hai. usameM pUrvokta svarUpavAlI sAta pRthviyA hai| usameM prathama ratnaprabhA ko pRthvI meM eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana UMcAI athavA moTAI hai| usake Upara aura nIce eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3a kara bIca meM eka lAkha 78 hajAra yojana ke bandara bhavanapati devoM ke bhavana-(makAna) haiN| ve bhavanapatideva kramazaH asura, nAga, vidyut, suparNa, agni, vAyu, stanita, udadhi, dvIpa aura dikkumAra nAma ke haiN| ve cUr3AmaNi, sarpa, vaja, garur3a, ghaTa, azva, vardhamAna, magara, siMha aura hAthI ke cihna vAle hote haiN| una bhavanapatidevoM ke dakSiNadizA aura uttaradizA meM vyavasthita rUpa se do-do indra hote haiN| asurakumAra devoM ke camarendra aura balIndra nAmaka do indra hote haiM, nAgakumAra devoM ke gharaNendra aura bhUtAnaMda indra hote haiN| vidya tkumAra devoM ke hari aura harisaha nAmaka do indra hote haiN| suparNakumAra devoM ke veNudeva aura veNudAli nAmaka do indra haiN| agnikumAra devoM ke agnizikha aura agnimANava nAmaka indra haiM / vAyukumAra devoM ke indra velaMba, aura prabhaMjana hai| stanitakumAra devoM ke indra sughoSa bora mahAghoSa hai / udadhikumAra devoM ke indra jalakAnta aura jalaprabha haiM / dvIpakumAra devoM ke indra pUrNa aura vaziSTha hai / dinakumAra devoM ke indra amita aura bamitavAhana haiN| isI ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke Upara eka hajAra yojana meM Upara-nIce ke sau-sau yojana chor3a kara, bIca ke ATha-sI yojana meM ATha prakAra ke Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyantaradevoM aura jyotiSkadevoM kA varNana 493 pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva, ye vyantaradeva haiM, jo kramazaH kadaMbavRkSa sulasavRkSa, vaTavRkSa, khaTvAMga-tApasa upakaraNa, azokavRkSa, campakavRkSa, nAgavRkSa, tumbasvRkSa ke cihna vAle haiN| ye vyantara tirachAloka meM vAsa karate haiM, ina vyantaradevoM ke nagara bhI haiN| inameM bhI dakSiNa aura uttara dizA meM do do indroM kI vyayasthA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM -pizAcoM ke kAla aura mahAkAla, bhUtoM ke surUpa aura pratirUpa, yakSoM ke pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra, rAkSasoM ke bhIma aura mahAbhIma, kinnaroM ke kinnara aura kimpurupa, kiMmparuSoM ke satpuruSa aura mahApuruSa, mahoragoM ke atikAya aura mahAkAya, aura gandhavoM ke gItarati aura gItayazA nAmaka indra haiM / usI ratnaprabhA meM prathama sau yojana ke nIce aura Upara ke dasa dasa yojana ko chor3a kara bIca meM assI yojana meM aNapannI, paNapanI, Adi utane hI dakSiNa aura uttara dizA meM vyavasthita bane hue ATha vyataranikAyadeva haiM aura unake bhI pratyeka ke do do indra haiN| tathA ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke samatala pradeza se 760 yojana Upara jyotiSkadevoM kA nimna pradeza hai, usake Upara dasa yojana meM sUrya hai, isase Age assI yojana para candra hai ; usake Upara bIma yojana meM tArA aura graha haiM / isa taraha kula jyAtiloMka eka sau dasa yojana moTAI vAlA hai / gyAraha sau ikkIsa yojana jambUdvIpa ke meru ko sparza kie binA aura loka ke Akhira se gyAraha sau gyAraha yojana sparza kie binA sarvadizA meM maMDalAkAra vyavasthitarUpa dhruva ko chor3a kara jyAtizcakra bhramaNa karatA hai / kahA hai ki-"gyAraha sau ikkIsa aura gyAraha mo gyAraha isa taraha meruparvata aura aloka ina donoM ke bAhara ke bhAga meM jyotizcakra ghUmatA rahatA hai| yahAM saba se Upara svAtinakSatra aura sabase nIce 'bharaNinakSatra hai, sabake dakSiNa meM mUlanakSatra aura saba ke uttara meM abhIcinakSatra hai| isa jambUdvIpa meM do candra aura do sUrya haiM, lavaNasamudra meM cAra candra aura cAra sUrya haiM, dhAtakIkhaMDa meM vAraha candra aura bAraha sUrya haiM, kAlodadhisamudra meM 42 candra aura 42 sUrya haiM, puSkaravarArdha meM 72 candra aura 72 sUrya haiN| isa taraha mRtyuloka meM kula 132 candra aura 132 sUrya hote haiM / 88 graha, 28 nakSatra, 66975 se adhika tAre tathA usake koTAkoTipramANa eka eka candra kA parivAra hai| candra kA vimAna 6 yojana lambA caur3A hai, sUrya kA vimAna yojana lambA caur3A hai, AdhA yojana graha kA vimAna hai, nakSatra kA vimAna eka kosa kA hai, tArA kA sarvotkRSTa AyuSyavAlA Adhe kosa kA vimAna hai, aura sabase jaghanya AyuSyavAle kA vimAna pAMca-sI dhanuSya-pramANa kA hotA hai / saba vimAnoM kI moTAI caur3AI pa ASI hotI hai / ye vimAna 45 lAkha yojana pramANavAle manuSyakSetra meM hote haiM / candra Adi ke vimAna ke Age siMha dakSiNa meM hAthI, pazcima meM vRSabha, aura uttara meM azva hote haiN| sUrya aura candra ke solaha hajAra AjJApAlaka Abhiyogika deva hote haiN| graha ke ATha hajAra, nakSatra ke cAra hajAra, tArA ke do hajAra Abhiyogika parivAra hotA hai| apanI devagati aura devapuNya hone para bhI candrAdi Abhiyogyakarma ke kAraNa usI rUpa meM upasthita hote haiM / mAnuSo. tara parvata ke bAda pacAsa hajAra yojana kSetra-paridhi kI vRddhi se saMkhyA meM bar3he hue zubhalezyA vAle graha, nakSatra, tArA ke parivAra ghaMTA kI AkRti ke samAna asaMkhyAta haiM / ve svayaMbhUramaNasamudra se lAkha yojana antara vAlI zreNiyoM meM rahate haiN| madhyabhAga meM jambadIpa aura lavaNAdisamudra sundara sundara nAma vAle, Age se bAge dugunI-dugunI paridhi (vyAsa-golAI) vAle asaMkhyAta valayAkAra dvIpa aura samudra haiM, aura Akhira meM svayaMbhUramaNa samudra hai| Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza jambUdvIpa ke madhyabhAga meM meruparvata sone kI thAlI ke samAna eka hajAra yojana nIce pRthvI ke andara chupA huA hai| yaha 66 hajAra yojana U~cA hai, mUla meM 1001 6 vistRta hai| dharatInala meM dasa hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA, Upara hajAra yojana cor3A, tIna kAMDa vibhAga vAlA hai / yaha adholoka meM 100 yojana, tirachAloka meM 1500 yojana aura Urdhvaloka meM 68100 yojana hai / isa taraha meruparvata tInoM loka ko vibhakta karatA hai / isameM bhadrazAla, naMdana, somanama aura pAMDuka nAma ke cAra vana haiM; jiname prAya: zuddha pRthvI, pASANa, bajra, pattharoM se paripUrNa eka hajAra yojana-pramANa vAlA prathama kANDa hai| cAMdI, sonA, aMkaratna aura sphaTikaratna kI pracuratA se yukta 63 hajAra yojana vAlA dUsarA kAMDa hai, chattIsa hajAra yojana vAlA svarNabAhuma tImarA kAMDa hai| vaiDUryaratna kI adhikatA se yukta cAlIga yojana UMtrI usakI cUlikA hai, vaha mUla meM bAraha yojana lambI, madhya meM ATha yojana, aura Upara cAra yojana lambI hai / meruparvata ke prAraMbha ga mahalaTI meM valayakAra madrazAla vana hai, bhadrazAla vana se pAca sau yojana Upara jAne ke bAda pAMcasau yojana vistRta prathama mekhalA meM valayAkAra nandanavana hai / usake bAda sAr3he bAsaTha hajAra yojana Upara jAne ke bAda dUsarI mekhalA meM pAMca sau yojana vistRta valayAkAra somanasvana hai| usake vAda chattIsa hajAra yojana jAne para tIsarI mekhalA meruparvata ke zikhara para 64 yojana vistRta valayAkRti-yukta pAMDukavana hai / YEY isa jambUdvIpa meM sAta kSetra haiM / usameM dakSiNa kI ora bharatakSetra hai, uttara meM haimavana kSetra hai, usake bAda harivarSakSetra hai; bAda meM mahAvideha hai, usake bAda ramyakakSetra hai, usake bAda hairaNyavatakSetra hai, bAda meM airAvatakSetra hai / pratyeka kSetra ko pRthaka karane vAle himavAna, mahAhimavAna, nipadha, nIla, rukmI, aura zikharI nAma ke parvata hai / ve kramazaH hema, arjuna, tapanIya, svarNa, baMDUrya, cAMdI aura tapanIya maya vicitra maNiratnoM se suzobhita, mUla aura Upara ke bhAga meM samAna vistAra vAle hai / himavAn pavaMta pacIsa yojana jamIna meM aura sau yojana UcA hai, mahAhimavAn usase dugunA arthAt do sau yojana UMcA hai / niSadhaparvata cArasau yojana UMcA hai, nIlaparvata utanA hI cAra sau yojana UMcA, rukmI mahAhimavAn jitanA aura zikharI himavAn ke jitanA UMcA hai| ina parvatoM para padma, mahApadma tigiccha, kazarI, mahApuNDarIka aura puMDarIka nAma ke kramaza: sAna sarovara hai| prathama sarovara eka hajAra yojana lambA aura pAMca sau yojana caur3A hai dUsarA isase dugunA, aura tIsarA dagase bhI dugunA hai| uttara meM puNDI Adi sarovara dakSiNa ke sarovaroM ke samAna haiN| pratyeka sarovara meM dasa yojana kI avagAhanA vAlA padmakamala hai, aura jisa para kramazaH zrIdevI hrIdevI, dhRtidevI, kornidevI, buddhidevI aura lakSmIdevI nivAsa karatI devapaSaMdA ke devatA tathA AtmarakSaka | unakA AyuSya eka palyopama kA hotA hai tathA ve sAmAnika devoM se yukta hotI haiM / ima bharata kSetra meM gaMgA aura mindhu nAma kI do baDI nadiyAM haiM, haimavatakSetra meM rohitAzA aura rohitA, harivarSakSetra meM harikAntA aura haritA mahAvideha meM zItA ora zItodA ; ramyakkSetra meM nArI aura narakAntA, hairaNyavata meM sUvarNakUlA aura rUpyakUlA, aura airavatakSetra meM rahA aura raktodA nAma kI nadiyA~ haiM / isameM prathama nadI pUrva meM aura dUsarI nadI pazcima meM bahatI hai / gaMgA aura mindhu nadI ke sAtha kula caudaha hajAra nadiyoM kA parivAra hai / arthAt donoM meM caudaha caudaha hajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| rohitAzA aura rohitA meM aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyA~, harikAntA aura hariNa meM chapana hajAra nadiyA~, zItA aura zItodA meM pAMca lAkha battIsahajAra nadiyA~ milatI haiN| uttara kI nadiyoM kA parivAra Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bharatakSetra ke parvata, kSetra, nadiyoM tathA mahAvidehakSetra kA varNana 461 bhI dakSiNapravAhinI nadiyoM ke samAna jAna lenaa| bharatakSetra kI kula lambAI 52610 yojana hai| usake bAda mahAvideha taka kramazaH lambAI meM dugune-dugune parvata aura kSetra haiM, aura uttara ke pratyeka kSetra aura parvata bhI dakSiNa ke samAna hai| mahAvideha meM nipadhaparvana ke unara meM aura meru ke dakSiNa, pazcima aura pUrva meM vidya prabha aura momama nAmaka niSadha ke antargata gajadaMtAkAra pardanoM se ghire hue, zItodA nadI se vibhakta pAsa-pAsa pAMca pAMca kuDa aura dasa kAMcanaparvatoM se suzobhita hai| zInodA nadI ke pUrva aura pazcima kinAre para eka hajAra yoj| Upara utanA hI nIca vistAra vAle aura isame AdhA Upara meM vistAra vAle vicitrakUTa aura citrakUTa meM zobhita devakuru 11842 yojana pramANa vAlA hai| meruparvata ke uttara aura nIlapavaMta ke dakSiNa me gandhamAdana aura mAlyAvaMta hai; jinakI AkRti hAthI ke samAna hai / meru aura nIlaparvata ke bIca meM sthita zItAnadI se vibhakta ho kara bane hue pAsa meM pAca kuNDa haiN| so kAMcanaparvatoM se yukta zItAnadI ke donoM kinAroM para vicitrakUTa aura citrakUTa nAma vAle suvarNa yamakaparvatoM se zobhita uttarakuru hai| devakuru aura uttarakuru se pUrva kI ora pUrva-mahAvideha aura pazcima kI ora pazcimamahAvideha hai / pUrvavidaha meM cakravartI ke lie yogya nadiyoM aura parvatoM se vibhAjita paraspara eka dUsare meM praveza na kara ske| isa prakAra ke solaha vijaya hai| usI prakAra pazcimavidaha me bhI solaha vijaya hai| bharatakSetra ke madhya bhAga meM pUrva aura pazcima dono tarapha samudra ko sparza karatA humA, bharata ke dakSiNa aura uttara do vibhAga karane vAlA, tamisrA ora khaMDaprapAtA nAma kI do guphAoM sa zobhita vaitAdyaparvata hai / yaha savA chaha pojana jamIna ke andara hai, pacAsa yojana vistRta hai aura paccIsa yojana UMcA hai / isa parvata ke dakSiNa aura uttara kI nikaTavartI bhUmi se dasa yojana UMcI evaM dasa yojana vistRta vidyAdharoM kI zreNiyAM hai| jahA~ dakSiNadizA meM pradezasahita pacAsa nagara haiM aura uttaradizA meM sATha nagara hai| vidhAdhara kI zreNiyoM se Upara dono tarapha dasa yojana ke bAda tiryagajabhaka vyantaradevo kI ghoNiyAM hai| unameM vyantaradevoM ke AvAsa haiN| vyantaratreNiyoM se Upara pAMca yojana para nau kUTa hai| batADhya ke samAna airAvatakSetra meM bhI samAnatA jAna lenaa| jambUdvIpa ke cAroM tarapha koTa ke samAna vajamaya ATha yojana UMcI jagatI hai| vaha mUla meM bAraha yojana lambI hai| bIca meM ATha yojana aura Upara cAra bhojana hai| usake Upara do gAU UMcA jAlakaTaka nAma kA vidyAdharoM ke krIr3A karane kA sthala hai| usake Upara ke bhAga ne padmavaravedikA nAma kI devoM kI bhogabhUmi hai / isa jagatI ke pUrvAdi pratyeka dizA meM vijaya, vaijayaMta, jayanta aura aparAjita nAma ke cAra dvAra hai / himavAna aura mahAhimavAna ina donoM parvatoM ke bIca meM zabdApAtI nAma kA vRtta vaitADhaya parvata hai. rUkmI aura zikharI ke bIca meM -vikaTApAtI, mahAhimavAna aura niSadha ke bIca meM gandhApAtI, nIla aura rUkmI ke bIca meM mAlyavAnaparvata hai / ye sabhI eka-eka hajAra yojana UMce aura pAlI kI AkRti vAle haiN| tathA jambUdvIpa ke cAroM tarapha ghirA humA usase dugunA arthAt do lAkha yojana vistAra vAlA, (madhya meM dasa hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA) eka hajAra yojana gaharA aura donoM ora pacAnave hajAra yojana tathA madhya meM vRddhi hone ke kAraNa jala kA vistAra solaha hajAra yojana UMcA tathA usase para rAta aura dina meM do gAU taka jala ghaTatA-bar3hatA rahane vAlA lavaNa-samudra hai / isake madhya bhAga meM Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 466 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza cAroM dizA meM lakSapramANa vAle pUrva meM vaDavAmukha, dakSiNa meM keyUpa, pazcima meM yUpa aura uttara meM Izvara nAmaka hajAra yojana vajramaya moTAI vAlA tathA dasa hajAra yojana ke mukha tathA tala se yukta; kAla, mahAkAla, velamba aura prabhaMjana devoM ke AvAsa vAlA, mahAna gaharA, khaDDe ke samAna, vAyu dhAraNa karane vAlA tIna bhAga jala vAlA pAtAlakalaza hai, dUsare choTe kalaza hajAra yojana ke nIce aura mukha so yojana, dasa yojana moTAI vAle; jinameM 3333 Upara ke bhAga meM jala, madhya meM vAyu aura jala aura nIce vAyu hotA hai| jambUdvIpa meM praveza karate hue jala ke jvAra ko rokane ke lie 7884 deva tathA arntajvAra rokane ke lie 42000 nAgakumAra deva aura bAhyajvAra rokane ke lie 72000 deva aura jvArazikhA ko rokane ke lie 60000 deva hote haiM / gostUpa, udakAbhAsa, zaMkha aura dakasIma nAmaka cAra velaMghara deva ke AvAsaparvata haiM. suvarNa, aMkaratna, cAMdI aura sphaTikamaya gostUpa zivaka, zaMkha tathA manaHzila nAma ke bAvAsa adhipatideva ke haiM, inakI UMcAI 1721 yojana nIce, 1022 yojana vistAra vAlA, Upara 424 yojana vistAra vAlA hai| unake Upara prAsAda hai / karkoTaka, kardama, kailAza aura arUNaprabha nAma ke unake adhipati haiM / karkoTaka, vidyatu jihvA kailAsa aura arUNaprabha nAmaka bAvAsa vAle alpa jvAra rokane vAle sarvaratnamayaparvata haiM, tathA vidizAoM meM bAraha hajAra yojana lambA caur3A candradvIpa hai aura utanA hI lambA caur3A sUryadvIpa hai, tathA gautamadvIpa aura susthita AvAsa bhI utane hI pramANa vAlA hai, aura antara evaM bAhya lavaNasamudra ke candra aura sUrya-sambandhI dvIpa hai aura sarvakSatra meM prAsAda hai, tathA lavaNasamudra meM lavaNa rasa hai / lavaNasamudra ke cAroM tarapha golAkAra aura isase dugunA arthAt cAra lAkha pramANa vAlA dhAtakIkhaMDa hai / merU aura dUsare varSadharaparvata tathA kSetra jambUdvIpa meM kahe haiM, unase dugune ghAtakIkhaMDa meM jAnanA, dakSiNa aura uttara meM dA lambe iSukAra parvata hone se dhAtakIkhaNDa ke do bhAga ho gae haiN| jambUdvIpa ke parvatAdi ke nAma aura saMkhyA, pUrvAddha aura pazcimAghaM cakra ke Are ke samAna hI ghAtakIkhaNDa meM sthita haiN| jambUdvIpa ke niSadhAdi parvata kI UMcAI vAle kAlodadhi aura lavaNasamudra ke jala ko sparza karane bAle ISukAra parvata sahita kSetra Are ke madhyabhAga me rahe haiM / dhAtakIkhaMDa ke cAroM tarapha golAkAra ATha lAkha lambA kAlodadhisamudra hai / kAlodadhisamudra ke cAroM tarapha golAkAra, isase dugunA vistRta puSkaravaradvIpa hai / usake Adhe vibhAga meM manuSyakSetra hai, dhAtakIkhaNDa meM meru tathA iSukAra parvata Adi kI jitanI saMkhyA hai, puSkaravarArdha meM kSetra, parvata Adi kI jAnanA / dhAtakIkhaNDa ke kSetrAdi se dugunA kSetrAdi hai / ghAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarArdha ke cAra choTe meru haiM, ve mahAmeru se paMdraha hajAra yojana kama UMcAI vAle arthAt 85000 yojana ke haiM tathA pRthvItala meM chahasau yojana kama viSkaMbha vAlA hai; yaha prathama kAMDa hai / dUsarA kAMDa bar3e meru ke samAna hai / tIsarA kAMDa sAta hajAra yojana kama arthAt 56 hajAra yojana hai / bATha hajAra yojana kama arthAt 28 hajAra bhadrazIlavana hai, naMdanavana bar3e meruparvata ke samAna hai, sAr3he pacapana hajAra Upara pAMcasau yojana vistAra vAlA saumanasavana hai, usake bAda 25 hajAra yojana Upara 494 yojana vistAra vAlA pAMDukavana hai / Upara-nIce kA viSkaMbha aura avagAha bar3e meru ke samAna tathA cUlikA bhI usI taraha hai| isa taraha DhAI dvIpa aura samudroM se yukta yaha manuSyakSatra kahalAtA hai, isameM pAMca meru, paiMtIsa kSetra, tIsa varSadharaparvata, pAMca devakuru, pAMca uttarakuru aura ekasI ATha vijaya haiN| jaise mahAnagara kI surakSA ke lie usake cAroM ora kilA hotA hai, usI taraha puSkaradvIpA Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAnuSottarapavaMta, Arya-anAryadeza, 16 antaradvIpa Adi kA varNana 467 ke cAroM tarapha manuSyaloka se ghirA huA suvarNamaya mAnuSottara parvata hai, vaha parvata 1721 yojana UMcA, 430 yojana aura eka kosa nIce jamIna meM, 1022 yojana mUla meM vistRta, 723 yojana madhya meM aura 424 yojana Upara ke bhAga meM vistRta hai / isa parvata ke Age ke kSa etra meM manuSya kadApi janma letA yA maratA nahIM hai / yadi koI labdhidhAraka cAraNa yA vidyAdhara manuSya usa parvata ko lAMgha kara Age gayA ho to bhI vaha vahA~ maratA nahIM hai, isa kAraNa se ise mAnuSottara parvata kahate haiM / usa parvata se Age bAdara agnikAya, megha, vijalI, nadI, kAla, pariveSa Adi nahI hai| manuSyakSetra ke antargata paiMtIsa kSetroM meM tathA aMtaradvIpa meM janma se manuSya hote haiM / saMharaNavidyA aura Rddhiyoga se sabhI manuSya DhAIdvIpa meM meru ke zikhara para aura donoM samudroM meM jAte haiN| ye bharatakSetra ke haiM, ye haimavatakSetra ke haiM, ye jambUdvIpa ke haiM, ye lavaNasamudra ke haiM aura ye antaradvIpa ke manuSya haiM, isa prakAra kI ke vibhAga se manuSyoM kI hotI hai / Arya aura mleccha do prakAra ke manuSya haiN| meM utpanna hote haiM / deza viziSTa nagara se pahicAnA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra - pahicAna dvIpoM aura samudroM Arya sAr3he paccIsa deza (1) magadhadeza rAjagRhanagara se, (2) aMgadeza caMpAnagarI se (3) baMgadeza tAtralipti se, (4) kaliMga kAMcanapura se (.) kAzIdeza vArANasI nagarI se (6) kozala sAketanagara se (7) kurudeza hastinApura se (8) kuzAtaMdeza zauryapura se (6) paMcAla deza kAMpilyapura se (10) jaMgaladeza ahicchatrA se, (11) saurASTra dvArakAnagarI se (12) videha mithilA se (13) vantadeza kauzAmbI se (14 ) zAMDilya - deza nandIpura se (15) malaya bhaddilapura se (16) matsyadeza virATnagara se se (18) dazArNadeza mRttikAvatI nagarI se (16) cedI zuktimatI nagarI se (21) zUrasena mathurA se (22) bhaMgA pApA se (23) vartA mASapurI se (25) lATadeza koTivarSa se aura (26) kaikeya kA AdhA deza zvetAmbikA nagarI yaha sAr3he paccIsa deza Aryadeza kahalAte haiM, jahA~ jinezvaradeva, cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva kA janma hotA hai / ( 17 ) acchadeza varuNAnagarI (20) siMghusovIra vItabhaya se (24) kuNAla zrAvastI se pahicAnA jAtA hai / zaka, yavana Adi deza anArya deza kahalAte haiM / ve isa prakAra -- zaka, yavana, zabara, kAyamuruDa, uDDa, goNa, pakavaNa, AkhyAnaka, hUNa, romaza, pArasa, khana, kauzika, dumbali, lakuza, bukkasa, bAndhra, pulindra krauMca, bhramara, ruci, kApota, cIna cacUka, mAlava, draviDa, kulattha, kaikeya, kirAta, hayamukha, svaramukha, gajamukha, turagamukha, meMDhamukha, hayakaNaM, gajakarNa, ityAdi aura aneka anArya manuSya haiM, jo pApakarmI, pracaMDa-svabhAvI, nirdaya, pazcAttAparahita haiM, dharma zabda to unhoMne svapna meM bhI nahIM sunA / isake atirikta antaradvIpa meM utpanna hue yaugalika manuSyoM bhI anAyeM samajhane cAhie / 56 aMtaradvIpa isa prakAra hai - himavAna parvata ke agale aura pichale bhAga meM IzAna Adi cAra vidizAoM meM lavaNasamudra ke aMdara IzAnakoNa meM tInaso yojana avagAhana karake tInasI yojana lambAcaur3A eka UrU nAma kA prathama antaradvIpa haiM; vahA~ ekorUka puruSoM kA nivAsa hai / dvIpoM ke nAma anusAra puruSoM ke nAma haiN| puruSa to sabhI aMgopAMgoM se sundara hote hai, magara eka urUka vAlA sthAna nahIM hotA, isI prakAra anya ke liye bhI smjhnaa| agnikoNa meM tInasI yojana lavaNasamudra ke andara jAne ke bAda tInasau yojana lambAI caur3AI vAlA aura AbhASika puruSoM ke rahane kA sthAna prathama AbhASika nAma kA antaradvIpa hai| tathA nairR tya koNa meM usI taraha lavaNasamudra meM jAne ke bAda tInaso 63 Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 498 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza yojana lambA caur3A lAMgalika manuSyoM ke rahane yogya lAMgalika nAma kA prathama antarakhIpa hai. tathA vAyavya koNa meM tInaso yojana lavaNasamudra me jAne ke bAda 300 yojana lambA-caur3A vaSANika manuSyoM ke rahane yogya vaSANika nAmaka prathama antaradvIpa hai / isake bAda 400 yojana Age jAne para 400 yojana lambe cor3e vaise hI hayakarNa, gajakarNa, gokarNa, zaSkulIkarNa nAma ke dUsare cAra antaradvIpa haiM / usake bAda 500 yojana jAne para 5.00 yojana lambe caur3e Adarzamukha, meSamukha, hayamukha, gajamukha nAma ke tIsare cAra antara dvIpa haiM / usake bAda 600 yojana Age jAne para utanI hI laMbAI-caur3AI vAle azvamukha, hastimukha, siMha mukha, vyAghramukha nAma ke cauthe cAra antaradvIpa haiN| usake bAda lavaNasamudra meM 700 yojana Age jAne para sAtaso yojana, lambAI caur3AI vAle azvakarNa, siMhakarNa, hastikaNaM, karNaprAvaraNa nAma ke pAMcavaM cAra antaradvIpa haiN| usake bAda isI taraha ATha sau yojana jAne para AThasau yojana lambe-caur3e ulkAmukha, vidyu tajihma, meSamukha, vivRdaMta ke nAma ke chaThe cAra antaradvIpa haiM, usake bAda nausI yojana lavaNasamudra meM jAne ke bAda nausI yojana lambe-caur3e ghanadaMta, gUDhadaMta, zreSThadaMta, zuddhadata nAmake sAtave cAra antaropa hai| isa antaradvIpoM meM yogalika manuSya janma lete haiM / inakI AyuSya palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI hotI hai, zarIra AThasau dhanuSya kA UMcA hotA hai| isI taraha airAvata kSetra kA vibhAga karane vAlA zikharI parvata bhI IzAnAdi vidizAoM ke isI krama se nAma-samudAya se aThAIsa antaradIpa haiM / yaha saba milAne se chappana antaradvIpa hote hai| mAnuSottara parvata ke bAda puSkaravaradvIpa ke cAroM tarapha ima dvIpa se dugune vistAra vAlA golAkAra puSkaroda samudra hai, usake bAda kSIravaradvIpa aura samudra haiM, usake bAda ghRtava dvIpa aura samudra haiM, bAda meM ikSuvara vIpa aura samudra haiM / isake bAda AThavAM naMdIzvaradvIpa hai, vaha 16:840000 yojana kA hai, isameM devaloka kI spardhA karane vAle vividha prakAra se sundara bAga haiM, jo jinezvara deva kI pratimA kI pUjA meM ekAgra devoM ke Agamana se manohara tathA icchAnusAra vividha krIr3A karane ke lie ekatrita devoM meM ramaNIya hai| usake madhyabhAga meM cAroM dizA meM aMjana ke samAna varNa vAle choTe meru ke samAna arthAt 84000 yojana UMcAI vAle, nIce dasa hajAra yojana se adhika, aura upara eka hajAra yojana vistRta cAra aMjanagiri haiM / unake nAma kramazaH devaramaNa, nityodyota, svayaMprabha aura ramaNIya haiN| una para mau yojana lambA, pacAsa yojana caur3A aura bahattara yojana UMcA jinamaMdira hai, vahAM solaha yojana U~cA, ATha yojana vistRta ATha yojana praveza karane yogya deva, asura, nAga aura suparNa devatAoM ke nAma vAle aura rahane vAle cAra dvAra haiM, usake andara molaha yojana lambI-caur3I ATha yojana UMcI pIThikA hai| uma para kucha adhika lambA-caur3A devacchaMdaka hai, vahAM pratyeka dizA meM RSama, vardhamAna, vAriSeNa aura candrAnana nAma kI cAra pratimA paryakAsana se virAjamAna haiM tathA pratyeka ekaso ATha pratimA ke parivAra vAlI zAzvata jina pratimA hAtI hai| pratyeka pratimA ke sAtha do nAgadeva kI pratimA, do yakSapratipA, do bhUtapratimA, do kalazaghara pratimA, do cAmara dhAraNa karane vAle devoM ko pratimA hotI hai, aura pIche eka chatra dhAraNa karane vAle deva kI pratimA hotI hai| ve pratimAeM puSpamAlA, ghaMTA, kuMbha dhupaTikA, aSTamaMgala, toraNa, dhvajA, puSpa, amerikA, darpaNa, paTala, chatra aura Asana se yukta hotI haiM / jinAlaya kI bhUmi para manohara bArIka svarNabAlukA bichI huI hotI hai, tathA jinamandira ke nApa kA Age kA maMDapa solaha pUrNakalazoM se suzobhita prekSAmaMDapa, akSavATaka-gavAkSa, maNipIThikA, stUpa, caityavRkSa, indradhvaja, vAvar3I Adi kramazaH racanAmoM se pUrNa hotA hai| Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jambUdvIpa ke dvIpoM, samudroM, udyAnoM Adi kA varNana Yee aMjanagiri parvata ke pUrvAdi pratyeka cAra dizAoM meM cAra-cAra bAvar3I hotI haiM, usake nAma kramaza: naMdiSeNA, amoghA, gostUpA sudarzanA, naMdottarA, naMdA, sunaMdA nandivardhanA, bhadrA, vizAlA, kumudA, pu MDarIkiNI ; vijayA, vaijayantI, jayaMtI, aparAjitA haiM / inameM pratyeka bAvar3I ke Age pAMca sau yojana vaM. bAda lAkha yojana lambA, pAMca sau yojana cauDA, azoka, saptacchada caMpaka, Amra Adi nAma se udyAna hai, bAvar3iyoM ke madhyabhAga meM sphaTikaratnamaya dadhimukhaparvata hai, vaha sundara vedikA, udyAna Adi se yukta cauMsaTha hajAra yojana UMcA, eka hajAra yojana gaharA, dasa hajAra yojana nIce vistRta tathA utanA hI Upara vistRta aura palyaMkAkRti vAlA parvata hai| kisI kA aisA kahanA hai ki bAvar3I ke bIca meM do-do parvata hai jo saMkhyA meM battIsa haiM / dadhimukha aura ratikara parvata para aMjanagiri ke samAna mandira samajhanA / dvIpa kI vidizA meM cAra ratikara parvata haiN| ve dasa hajAra yojana lambe-caur3e, hajAra yojana U~ce sarvaratnamaya aura jhallarI ke samAna AkRti vAle haiN| vahA~ dakSiNa meM zakendra kI aura uttara ke do parvatoM meM izAnendra kI ATha agra-mahAdeviyoM kI cAroM dizA meM lAkha yojana pramANa vAlI, pratyeka dizA meM jinamaMdira se vibhUSita ATha ATha rAjadhAniyAM hai, usake nAma ima prakAra - sujAtA, saumanasA, aci, mAlI, prabhAkarA, padmA, zivA, zuci, aMjanA, bhutA, bhUtAvataMsA, gostUpA, sudarzanA amalA, apsarA, rohiNI, navamI, ratnA ratnoccayA, tathA sarvaratnA, ratnasaMcayA, vasumitrA, vasuMdharA, nandottarA, naMdA, uttarakuru, devakuru, kRSNA, kRSNArAjI, rAmA, rAmarakSitA / agnikoNa kI rAjadhAnI bhI isI krama se jAnanA / vahA~ sarvasapattivAna devatA apane apane parivAra ke sAtha puNya parva ke dinoM meM A kara deva, asura aura vidhAdharAdi ke pUjanIya jinamaMdira meM harpita mana se aSTAhnikA mahotsava karate haiM / yahA~ para aMjanagiri meM cAra aura dadhimukhaparvata meM solaha milA kara bIsa jinamaMdira tathA ratikaraparvata para battIsa, isa taraha giri ke zikhara para bAvana aura rAjadhAnI meM battIsa jinAlaya hai / kaI solaha jinAlaya mAnate ; / isa artha ko puSTa karane vAlI pUrvAcArya kI gAthAoM kA artha kahate haiM - " jahAM devasamudAya hamezA vilAsa aura prabhubhakti meM Ananda mAna kara rahate haiM, vaha nandIzvara nAma kA AThavAM dvIpa 1638400000 yojana pramANa kA hai, vahA~ pUrvAdi cAra dizA meM bhaiMse ke sIMga ke samAna zyAmavarNa vAle 14000 yojana UMce, eka hajAra yojana mUla meM, bhUmitala para dasa hajAra, aura usake Upara ke bhAga meM 6400 aura Akhira meM hajAra yojana cor3e haiM / 26 pUrvadizA meM devaramaNa, dakSiNa meM nityodyota, pazcima meM svayaMprabha aura prakAra cAra parvata haiN| aMjana parvanoM se eka lAkha yojana dUra, cAroM dizA kSaya vRddhi - adhikatA vAle uttara dizA meM ramaNIya isa meM hajAra yojana gaharI matsya bAvar3I ke nAma anukrama se isa cAra-cAra -- rahita nirmala jalayukta bAvar3I hai, pUrvAdi pratyeka dizA meM prakAra haiM - 1 - nandiSeNA, 2--amoghA 3- gostUpA 4 sudarzanA, 5 nandottarA, 6 - naMdA, 7sunandA 8- nandivardhanA, e- bhadrA, 10 - vizAlA, 11 - kumudA, 12 -- puMDarIkiNI, 13 -- vijayA, 14 vaijayantI, 15 - jayaMtI, aura 16 - aparAjitA / usase Age pAMca sau yojana jAne ke bAda lAkha yojana lambA aura pAMcasau yojana caur3A vanakhaMDa hai; jahA~ pUrva meM azokavana, dakSiNa meM saptaparNavana, pazcima meM caMpakavana aura uttara Amravana nAmaka vana hai| bAvaDiyoM ke madhyabhAga meM pyAle ke AkAra ke samAna sphaTikaratnamaya dasa hajAra yojana caur3e, hajAra yojana jamIna se mUla meM, causaTha hajAra yojana UMce solaha dadhimukhaparvata hai| aMjanagiri aura dadhimukhaparvata para sau yojana caur3e, bahattara yojana UMce, vividha prakAra se zobhita sundara, nRtyagIta, saMgIta Adi saikar3oM prakAra kI bhakti se yukta toraNa - dhvajA, maMgalAdisahita jinamaMdira haiM, deva, asura, nAgakumAra aura suparNakumAra ke nAma vAle bhavana meM kile aura Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturSa prakAza dvAra hai, jinakI UcAI sIlaha yojana aura caur3AI bATha yojana hai| pratyeka dvAra para kalaza Adi haiN| bAge maMDapa prekSAmaMDapa, gavAkSa, maNipITha, stUpa pratimASTaka caitya vRkSa, dhvajAboM aura bAvar3iyoM se suzobhita hai| jinamaMdira ke garbhagRha meM 8 yojana UMcI 16 yojana lambI, mATha yojana caur3I maNipaThikA hai, aura isase adhika pramANa vAlA ratnamaya devacchaMda hai, usameM 1-RSama, 2 vardhamAna 3-candrAnana aura 4-vAriSeNa nAmaka jinezvaradeva kI patyakAsanastha 108 zAzvata pratimAeM haiN| pratyeka pratimA ke mAge do do nAgakumAra, yakSa, bhUta, kuMDadhara kI pratimAeM haiN| donoM tarapha do cAmara dhAraNa karane vAlI aura pIche eka chatra dhAraNa karane vAlI pratimAeM haiM ; tathA ghaMTA, caMdana ghaTa, bhUgAra, darpaNa Adi bhadrAsana, maMgalapuSpa, agerI, paTalaka, chatra, Asana bhI sAtha meM hotA hai| yahA~ sUtra meM kahe anusAra do do bAvar3iyoM ke antara para do do ratikara nAma se parvata haiM, usa battIsa parvatoM para pahale kahe anusAra 32 jinamaMdira hai / mahAparva ke pavitra dino meM vadana-namaskAra karate, stuti-pUjA karate, jAte Ate vidyAdhara tathA devatA unakA mahotsava karate haiN| aisI jinapratimA usameM virAjamAna haiN| tathA hajAra yojana UMcA dasa hajAra yojana lambA-caur3A, jhallarI ke samAna ratnamaya ratikara nAmaka parvata, dIpa kI vidizA me, gobhita hai, usa parvata ke cAroM dizAoM meM jambUdvIpa ke samAna lAkha yojana meM zaka aura IzAna indra kI agramahAdeviyoM kI ATha-ATha rAjadhAniyA~ hai / usa rAjadhAniyoM ke cAro tarapha nirmala maNiratna kA koTa banA hai; usameM anupama atyanta ramaNIya aura ratnamaya pratimAo se pratiSThita jinamadira hai| isa taraha bIsa aura bAvana girizikhara para jinamaMdira haiM, unakI hama stuti karate hai, athavA indrANiyAM kI rAjadhAnI meM rahe battIsa athavA solaha jinamaMdiroM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN|" / naMdIzvara dvIpa ke cAroM tarapha valayAkAra-golAkAra naMdIzvarasamudra hai, bAda meM aruNadvIpa bora aruNasamudra haiN| isake bAda aruNAvaradvIpa aura aruNAvarasamudra haiM, bAda me aruNAbhAsadIpa aura aruNAbhAsasamudra hai, isake bAda kuDaladvIpa aura kuDalasamudra haiM, bAda me rucakadvIpa aura rucakasamudra haiM, isa prakAra prazasta nAma vAle dugune dugune vistRta asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra haiM Akhira meM svayabhUramaNasamudra hai / ina dvIpasamudroM meM DhAI dvIpa meM devakuru aura uttarakuru ko chor3a kara bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha hI karmabhUmiyAM haiN| kAlodadhi, puSkarasamudra aura svayaMbhUramaNasamudra ke jala kA svAda jala ke jaisA hai, lavaNasamudra ke jala kA svAda lavaNarasa ke samAna hai, vAruNodadhisamudra kA svAda vividha prakAra kI madirA ke samAna hai, kSIrasamudra ke pala kA svAda bAMDa aura ghI Adi ke sAtha caturthabhAga mizrita gAya ke dUdha samAna hotA hai| ghRtasamUdra ke jala kA svAda acchI taraha se tapAe hae tAje ghI ke samAna hotA hai, aura zeSa samudra kA jala svAda meM dAlacInI, tamAlapatra, ilAyacI aura nAgakesara ke sAtha tAje pIra hue IkSurasa ke tRtIyAMza mizrita rasa kA-sA hotA hai / lavaNasamudra, kAlodadhi aura svayaMbhUraNasamudra meM bahuta machalI, kachue Adi hote haiM / parantu dUsara samudroM meM nahIM hote| tathA jambUdvIpa meM jaghanya cAra tIrthakara, cakravartI baladeva aura vAsudeva hamezA hote haiM ; utkRSTa cautIsa tIrthakara aura tIsa cakravartI hote haiN| ghAtakIpaNDa aura puSkarAdhakhaNDa meM isase dugune hote haiM / tiryakloka se Upara nausI yojana sAta rAjU-pramANa UdhvaMloka hai, usameM saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntaka mahAzukra, sahasrAra, mAnata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta nAma ke bAraha devaloka hai| unake apara nau praveyaka, unake Upara vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta aura aparAjita pUrvAdi Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAvaza devaloka, nau aveyaka aura pAMca anuttaravimAnoM kA varNana dizA ke krama se haiM aura bIca meM sarvArtha siddha hai| usake Upara bAraha yojana paitAlIsa lAkha lambI-caur3IISatprAgabhAra nAma kI pRthvI haiM aura vahI siddhazilA hai| usake bhI upara ke bhAga meM tIna gAU ke Age cauthe gAU ke chaThe hisse meM loka ke anta taka siddha jIva rahe haiN| usameM samabhUtala se saudharma aura IzAna yaha do devaloka taka Der3ha rAjU loka, sanatkumAra aura mAhendra taka DhAI rAjU loka, sahasrAra devaloka taka pAMca rAjU loka, acyuta devaloka taka chaha gajU loka aura lokAnta taka sAta rAz2a loka hai| saudharma aura IzAna ke vimAna kA AkAra candamaDala ke mamAna gola hai, usameM dakSiNArdha kA indra zakra aura uttarArdha kA indra IzAna hai / sanatkumAra aura mahendra bhI usI prakAra haiM / usameM dakSiNAdhaM kA indra sanatkumAra aura uttarArdha kA indra mAhendra hai| usake bAda Udhrvaloka ke madhyabhAga me loka puruSa kI kohanI ke samAna sthAna meM brahmaloka hai usakA indra brahmandra hai usake eka pradeza meM vAsa karane vAle sArasvata, Aditya, vahni, arUNa, gardatoya, tupita. avyAbAdha, maruta aura ariSTa nAma ke lokAgnika deva haiN| usake Upara lAntaka aura usI nAma kAlAntakendra hai. usake bhI Upara sudharma aura IzAna ke samAna caMdrAkAra Anana aura prANatakalpa haiN| usameM prANatavAsI usI nAma ke do kalpa ke eka hI indra hai, usake Upara usI taraha caMdrAkArasamAna gola AraNa aura acyuta haiM vahAM acyUtakalpavAsI umI nAma se do kalpa ke eka indra hai| umake bAda ke devaloka ke sabhI deva ahamindra haiN| isameM prathama do kalpa ghanodadhi ke AdhAra para rahe haiM, usake Upara tIna kalpa vAyu ke AdhAra para rahe haiM, usake bAda tIna kalA ghanodadhi aura ghanavAta ke AdhAra para rahe haiM, unake Upara ke kalpa AkAza ke AdhAra para Tike hae haiN| ina kalpopapanna devoM meM indra, sAmAnika trAyastriMza, pAriSadya. Atma-rakSaka. lokapAla, sainika, prakIrNaka, Abhiyogika, kilbiSika isa prakAra devatAoM ke dasa vibhAga hai, usameM indra sAmAnika Adi nau ke svAmI haiN| sAmAnikadeva, pradhAna, pitA, guru, upAdhyAya bar3oM ke samAna hote haiM kevala indrapada se rahita hote haiM / trAyastriMza mantrI aura purohita ke sthAna ke samAna hai. pAripadya deva mitra ke samAna, AtmarakSakadeva aMgarakSakadeva ke mamAna haiM, lokapAladeva kotavAla athavA dUtakArya karane vAle hote haiM, anIkadeva sainika kA kArya karana vAle, unake adhipati senAdhipati kA kArya karane vAle hote haiM, unheM bhI anIka devoM meM samajhanA caahie| prakIrNakadeva nagara, jana aura dezavAsI ke samAna deva haiM, abhiyogika deva dAsa-sevaka ke samAna AjJApAlana karane vAle deva haiM, kilviSika deva antyaja-samAna hai| vyantara aura jyotiSka devaloka meM trAyastriza aura lokapAla deva nahI hote, inake alAvA sabhI deva vahA~ hote haiN| saudharmadevaloka meM battIsa lAkha vimAna hote haiM, IzAna meM 28 lAkha, sanatkumAra meM 12 lAkha mAhendra meM 8 lAkha, brahmaloka me 4 lAkha, lAntaka meM 50 hajAra, zukra meM 40 hajAra, sahasrAra meM 6 hajAra, Anata aura prANata meM cAra sau, AraNa aura acyuta meM tIna sau vimAna hai, pahale tIna aveyaka meM eka sau dasa, bIca ke tIna veyaka meM eka sau sAta, Upara ke tIna praveyaka meM eka so vimAna haiM, anuttara ke pAMca hI vimAna hai / isa taraha kula 8467023 vimAna haiN| vijayAdi cAra anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM ke Akhira do bhava zeSa rahate haiM, aura sarvArthasiddha devoM kA to eka janma zeSa rahatA hai| saudharma devaloka se le kara sarvArthasiddha taka devoM kI Ayu, sthiti prabhAva, sukha, kAnti, lezyA, vizuddhi indriyoM ke viSaya, avadhijJAna Age se Age uttarottara bar3hakara hote haiN| gati, zarIra parigraha aura abhimAna se ve uttarottara hInatara hote haiM / zvAsocchvAsa to sarvatra jaghanyasthiti vAlA hotA hai, bhavanapati bAdi devoM kA sAta stoka Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 502 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza ke bAda aura bAhAra eka upavAsa jitane samaya ke bAda hotA hai| palyopamasthiti ke devoM kA ucchavAsa eka dina ke andara aura do se nau dina meM bAhAragrahaNa kA samaya hotA hai / jina devoM kA jitane sa.garopama kA AyuSya hotA hai ve utane pAkSika ke bAda ucchvAsa lete haiM aura utane hajAra varSa meM AhAra lete haiN| devatAoM ko prAyaH sAtAvedanIya karma hote haiM, kabhI amAtAvedanIya hotA bhI hai, to vaha kevala antamuhUrta samaya taka kA hotA hai ; adhika nhiiN| deviyoM kI utpatti dUsare IzAna devaloka taka hI hotI hai| kintu deviyoM ko jAnA ho to bArahaveM acyuta devaloka taka jA sakatI haiM / anya matavAle tApasa Adi jyotiSadevaloka taka, pacendriya tiryaca AThaveM sahasrArakalpa taka, manuSya zrAvaka bArahave acyutadevaloka taka, zrI jinezvara bhagavAna kA cAritra-cihna aMgIkAra karane vAlA, mithyASTi, yathArtha samAcArI pAlana karane vAlA nauvaM graMveyaka taka, caudaha pUrva ra brahmaloka se sarvArthasiddha taka, avirAdhita vrata vAle sAdhu aura zrAvaka jaghanya saudharmadevaloka taka jAte haiM / bhavanavAsI deva Adi se dUsare IzAna devaloka taka ke devatA zarIra se saMbhogasukha bhogate haiM, ye deva sakliSTa karma vAle manuSyoM ke samAna maithunasukha meM gAr3ha Asakta bana kara usame tIvratA se tallIna rahate haiM, aura kAyA ke parizrama se sarva aMgoM kA sparzasukha prApta karake prIti karate haiM / mAge tIsare-cauthe kalpavAsI deva kevala sparzasukha ke upabhoktA hote haiM, pAMcaveM, chaTe kalpa ke deva deviyoM kA rUpa dekha kara, sAtaveM-AThave devaloka ke deva deviyoM kA zabda sUna kara, nauve se nArahaveM taka cAra devaloka ke deva mana me devI kA cintana karane se tRpta ho jAte hai / usake bAda ke devoM meM kisI bhI prakAra se maMthana-sevana nahIM hotA, parantu pravIcAra karane vAle devoM se pravIcAra nahIM karane vAle deva anaMtagunA sukha bhogane vAle hote haiN| isa taraha loka ke tIna bheda haiM-agholoka. tiryakaloka aura Urdhvaloka / isa loka ke madhya bhAga meM eka rAjU-pramANa lambI-caur3I Upara nIce milA kara caudaha rAja loka pramANa vAlI sanADI hai, jisameM trasa aura sthAvara jIva rahate hai, aura asanADI ke bAhara kevala sthAvara jIva hI hote haiN| aba loka kA vizeSa svarUpa kahate haiM - niSpAdito na kenApi, na dhRtaH kenacicca sH| svayaMsiddho nirAdhAro, gagane kitvavasthitaH // 106 // artha- isa loka ko na kisI ne banAyA hai aura na kisI ne dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| yaha anAdikAla se svayaMsiddha hai, aura AdhAra ke binA AkAza para sthita hai| vyAkhyA-prakRti, Izvara, viSNa, brahmA, puruSa Adi meM se kisI ne bhI isa loka (jagata) ko banAyA nahIM hai| prakRti acetana hone se usameM kartRtva nahIM ho makatA / Izvara Adi ko prayojana nahIM hone se unakA bhI kartRtva nahIM hai / yadi koI kahe-'unhoMne loka krIr3A ke lie banAyA hai' to yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki krIr3A to rAgI meM athavA bacapana meM hotI hai| yadi yaha kaho ki 'unameM to krIDAsAdhya prIti zAzvata hai'; taba to krIr3A ke nimitta me unako prIti mAnane para to pahale atRpti bhI thI aisA mAnanA hogA / yadi unhoMne dayA se loka ko utpanna kiyA hai to sArA jagan hI sunI honA cAhie, koI bhI duHkhI nahIM honA cAhie / 'sumba-duHkha karma ke adhIna haiM' aisA kahate haiM to phira kama hI kAraNa hai aura aimA mAnane se unakI svataMtratA kA nAza hotA hai / jagata meM koI duHkhI, koI sukhI, koI rAjA, koI Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loka kA vizeSasvarUpa aura bodhidurlabhabhAvanA kA svarUpa 503 raMka, koI nirogI-rogI, saMyogI-viyogI, dhanavAna-daridra Adi bhAvoM kI vicitratA karma ke kAraNa hai, taba to IzvarAdi kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotii| aba kahIM yaha kaheM ki 'unhoMne prayojana binA jagat kA nirmANa kiyA hai, to vaha kathana bhI ayukta hai, prayojana binA bAlaka bhI koI pravRtti nahIM krtaa| isase siddha huA ki isa loka ko kisI ne banAyA nahI hai aura na kisI ne dhAraNa kiyA hai| kitane hI paurANika aisA kahate haiM 'zeSanAga, kUrma, barAha Adi ne dama loka ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai; to unase pUchA jAe ki zeSanAga Adi ko kisane dhAraNa kara rakhA hai ? uttara milatA hai ki AkAza ne / to phira AkAza ko kimane dhAraNa kiyA hai ? vaha svayaM hI pratiSThita hai|" aisA uttara milane para unheM kahanA ki 'loka bhI isI taraha AdhAra ke binA AkAza meM sthira hai|' isa prakAra yaha siddha huA ki yaha jagat kisI ne bhI utpanna nahIM kiyA, svayaMsiddha hai| kisI ne dhAraNa nahIM kara rakhA hai / zaMkA karate haiM ki 'AdhAra ke binA loka rahegA kahA~ ? uttara dete haiM-'AkAza meM / ' parantu avasthita AkAzarUpa meM hI yaha loka AkAza meM pratiSThita rahatA hai / isa sambandhI AtaMrazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM -zaMkA karate haiM ki 'loka-vicAraNA ko bhAvanA kyoM kahI gaI ? uttara dete haiM ki 'isase nirmamatva pariNAma hote haiM / suno ; sukha ke kAraNa kisI bhAva meM bAravAra mana meM mUchI paidA hotI hai to isa lokabhAvanA se use atyanta dUra kara sakate haiN| hamane 'dhyAnazataka meM kahA hai ki 'pRthvI, dvIpa, samudra Adi dharmadhyAna kA viSayabhUta hai|' isake binA sAdhaka lokabhAvanA kA cintana nahIM kara sakatA / zrI jinezvara-kathanAnusAra loka-rUpa padArthoM kA ni:zaMka nizcaya hone ke bAda atIndriya mokSamArga meM jIvo ko zraddhA rakhanI caahie| iti lokbhaavnaa| aba tIna zlokoM se bodhidurlabhabhAvanA kahate haiM akAmanirjarArUpAt, 'NyAjjantoH prajAyate / sthAvaratvAt vasatvaM vA, tiryaktvaM vA kathaJcana // 107 // artha-akAmanirjarArUpo puNya se jIva ko sthAvaraparyAya se trasaparyAya prApta hotA hai athavA vaha tiryaJcagati prApta karatA hai| vyAkhyA-parvata ke nadI-pravAha meM bahatA huA patthara ThokareM khAtA-khAtA apaneApa golamaTola bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra Aye hue apratyAzita duHkha ko vinA icchA ke sahana karane se akAmAMnajarA hotI hai / arthAt AtmA ke sAtha lage hue bahuta-se karma naSTa ho jAte haiM / yaha puNyaprakRti kA svarUpa nahIM hai, apitR AHmA kA karma ke bojha se halakA honA hai| isase jIva ekendriyajAtIya sthAvara-paryAya ko chor3a kara vasa-paryAya pA letA hai, yA paMcendriya-tiyaMca ho jAtA hai| mAnuSyamAryadezazca, jAtiH sarvAkSapATavam / Ayuzca prApyate tatra, kathaMcitkarmalAghavAt // 10 // artha-usake bAda adhika karmo se atyadhika halake (laghu) hone para jIva ko manuSya-paryAya, Aryaveza tathA uttama jAti meM janma, pA~coM indriyoM kI paripUrNatA aura vIrSa mAyuSya ko prApti hotI hai| Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza vyAkhyA-vizeSa prakAra se kamoM ke lAghava (halakepana) ke kAraNa kisI prakAra svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM yugachidra meM kIla A jAne (ke nyAya) kI taraha manuSyatvaprApti ke bAda zaka, yavana Adi anAryadeza ke atirikta magadhAdi Aryadeza meM janma hotA hai, Aryadeza milane para bhI antyaja Adi nIcI jAti se rahita uttamajAti-kula meM usakA janma hotA hai| uttamajAti-kula milane para bhI samasta indriyoM kI paripUrNatA tathA sarvendriyapaTutA ke sAtha lambA AyuSya tabhI milatA hai, jaba azubhakarma kama hue hoM, upalakSaNa se puNya kI vRddhi huI ho| itanA hone para hI ina sabhI kI prApti ho sakatI hai| kama AyuSya vAlA isaloka yA, paraloka ke kArya karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, zrI vItarAga bhagavAn ne bhI 'mAyuSyamAn gautama !' sambodhana karake dUsare guNoM ke sAtha lambI Ayu ko mukhyatA dI hai| prApteSu puNyataH zraddhA-kathakavaNeSvapi / tatvanizcayarUpaM tad, bodhiratnaM sudurlabham // 106 // artha-karmoM ke lAghava (halakApana) se aura puNya arthAt zubhakarma ke udaya se dharmAmilAvArUpa baDhA, dharmopadezaka gurumahArAja aura unake vacana-zravaNa karane kI prApti hotI hai| parantu yaha saba hone para bhI tatva-nizcayarUpa (athavA tatvarUpa) deva, guru aura dharma ke prati hada anurAga, tadrUpa bodhi-(samyaktvaratna kI prApti) honA atyanta kaThina hai| __vyAkhyA-sthAvara se trasatva atidurlabha hai, isase bodhiratna atidurlabha hai| yahAM durlabham ke pUrva su' zabda bodhiratna kI atyanta durlabhatA batAne hetu prayukta hai| mithyAdRSTi bhI prasatva Adi se dharmazravaNa kI bhUmikA taka ananta vAra pahuMca jAtA hai; parantu vaha bodhiratna kI prApti nahIM kara sktaa| mokSavRkSa kA bIja samyaktva hai| ___ isa viSaya ke AMtarapalokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-isa jainadharmazAsana meM rAjya milanA, cakavartI honA durlabha nahIM kahA, kintu boSiratna kI prApti karanA atyanta durlabha batAyA hai| sabhI jIvoM ne jagat ke sabhI bhAva pahale anaMta bAra prApta kie haiM, parantu bodhiratna kabhI prApta nahIM kiyA, kyoMki unakA bhava-bhramaNa cAlU rahA ; aura anaMtAnaMta pudgalaparAvartanakAla bIta jAne ke bAda jaba ardhapudagalaparAvartanakAla zeSa rahatA hai, jaba sasAra ke sabhI zarIradhArI jIvoM ke sarvakarmoM kI aMta:koTAkoTI sthiti raha jAtI hai, taba koI jIva prathi kA bhedana kara uttama bodhiratna kI prApti karatA hai| kitane hI jIva yathApravRttikaraNa karake pranthi ke nikaTa-pradeza meM Ate haiM, parantu bodhiratna kI prApti kie binA vApisa cale jAte haiN| kitane hI jIva bodhi-ratna kI prApti karate hue vApisa gira jAte haiM, aura phira bhavacakra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / kuzAstroM kA zravaNa, mithyAdRSTiyoM ke sAtha saMga, kuvAsanA, pramAda kA sevana ityAdi boSiratna kA nAza karate haiM / yadyapi cAritra kI prApti ko durlabha kahA hai, parantu vaha bodhiprApti hone para hI saphala hai, usake binA korI cAritraratnaprApti niSphala hai| abhavya jIva bhI cAritra prApta kara paMveyaka devaloka taka jAtA hai; paranta bodhi ke binA baha nivRti-sukha nahIM prApta kara sktaa| bodhiratna nahIM prApta karane vAlA cakravartI bhI raMka ke samAna hai, bora bodhiratna prApta karane vAlA raMka bhI cakravartI se bar3hakara hai| samyaktva. prApti karane vAlA pIva saMsAra meM kadApi anurAga nahIM karatA ; vaha mamatArahita hone se mukti kI ArAdhanA argalA ke binA (mirAbAdha) karatA hai / jisa kisI ne pahale isa muktipada ko prApta kiyA hai, aura jo Age Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAdaza bhAvanAoM kA samatA se sambandha aura dhyAna kA avalambana prApta kareMge aura vartamAnakAla meM jo bhI prApta kara rahe haiM, vaha saba anupama prabhAva aura vaibhavasvarUpa bodhiratna kA prabhAva hai / isalie isa bodhiratna kI upAsanA karo, isI kI stuti karo, isI kA zravaNa karo ; dUsare padArtha se kyA prayojana hai ? isa prakAra bodhibhAvanA pUrNa huii|" nirmamatva kI kAraNabhUta bhAvanAoM kA upasaMhAra karate hue prastuta samatAdhikAra se usakA sambandha jor3ate haiM bhAvanAbhiravizrAntamiti bhaavitmaansH| nirmamaH sarvabhAveSu, samatvamavalambate // 110 // artha-ina bAraha bhAvanAoM se jisakA mana nirantara bhAvita rahatA hai| yaha sabhI mAvoM para mamatA-rahita ho kara samabhAva kA mAlambana letA hai| samabhAva kA phala kahate haiM viSayebhyo viraktAnAM, sAmyavAsitacetasAm / upazAmyet kaSAyAgnirbodhidIpaH samunmiSet // 111 // artha-viSayoM se virakta aura samabhAva se yukta citta vAle yogI puruSoM kI kavAyarUpI agni zAnta ho jAtI hai aura samyaktvarUpI dIpaka pragaTa ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa prakAra indriyoM para vijaya se kaSAyoM para vijaya hotI hai, mana kI zuddhi se indriyoM para vijaya prApta hotI hai, rAgadveSa para jaya se manaHzuddhi hotI hai, samatA se rAgadveSa para vijaya hotI hai aura bhAvanA ke hetusvarUpa nirmamatva se samatA-prApti kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / aba Age kA prakaraNa kahate haiM samatvamavalambyAtha, dhyAnaM yogI samAzrayet / vinA samatvamArabdhe, dhyAne svAtmA viDambyate // 112 // artha-samatva kA avalambana lene ke bAda yogI ko dhyAna kA Azraya lenA caahie| samabhAva kI prApti ke binA dhyAna ke prArambha karane para apanI AtmA vimbita hotI hai| kyoMki binA samatva ke dhyAna meM bhalIbhAMti praveza nahIM ho sktaa| vyAkhyA-usake bAda yogI-muni apane citta meM dRr3hatApUrvaka samatA kA avalaMbana le kara dhyAna karatA hai| dhyAna kA adhikAra Age kheNge| yadyapi dhyAna aura samatA donoM eka hI hai, phira bhI vizeSa prakAra kI samatA ko dhyAna kahate haiM / jisa samatA kA bArambAra abhyAsa kiyA jAya, aisI samatA dhyAnasvarUpa hai / isI bAta ko vyatireka se kahate haiN| anuprekSA Adi ke bala se prApta karane yogya samatA ke binA dhyAna prAraMbha kiyA jAe to AtmA viDaMbanA prApta karatA hai| isalie jisane indriyoM para kAbU nahIM kiyA, usane mana kI zuddhi nahIM kI, rAgadveSa ko nahIM jItA; usane nirmamatva pragaTa nahIM kiyA, tathA samatA kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA hai| jo mUr3ha manuSya gatAnugatika-paramparA se dhyAna karatA hai, vaha donoM loka ke mArga se patita hotA hai / isaliye yathAvidhi dhyAna kiyA jAe to AtmA kI viDambanA nahIM hotI, aura vaha dhyAna AtmA ke lie hitakArI hotA hai| Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturSa prakAra isI bAta ko kahate haiM mokSaH karmakSayAdeva, sa cAtmajJAnato bhavet / dhyAnasAdhyaM mataM tacca, taddhyAnaM hitamAtmanaH // 113 / artha-karmoM ke bhaya se mokSa hotA hai, karmamaya AtmajJAna se hotA hai| isa bAta meM vivAda nahIM hai / AtmajJAna dhyAna se siddha hotA hai| parapadArtha ke yoga kA tyAga aura mAtmasvarUpayoga meM ramaNa, yaha donoM dhyAna se siddha ho sakate haiN| isalie dhyAna AtmA ke lie hitakArI mAnA jAtA hai| yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki pahale to artha kI prApti ke lie aura anarthaparihAra ke lie sAmya ko batAyA, aba dhyAna ko Apane Atmahita karane vAlA kahA, to ina donoM bAtoM meM mukhyatA kisakI mAnI jAya ? uttara dete haiM ki donoM kI pradhAnatA hai ; ina donoM meM antara nahIM hai / usI ko kahate haiM na sAmyena vinA dhyAnaM, na dhyAnena vinA ca tat / niSkampaM jAyate tasmAda, dvayamanyo'nyakAraNam // 114 // artha- sAmya ke binA dhyAna nahIM hotA, aura dhyAna ke binA sAmya siddha nahIM hotaa| donoM ke hone para hI niSkampatA AtI hai, isIlie donoM eka dUsare ke kAraNa haiN| bhAvArtha-aisA nahIM hai ki sAmya ke binA dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA, dhyAna to sAmya ke binA ho sakatA hai, magara sthiratAyukta nahIM hotaa| isalie inameM parasparAzraya-doSoM kA abhAva hone se ye donoM eka dUsare ke kAraNarUpa haiM / sAmya kI vyAkhyA pahale kara cuke haiM / aba dhyAna ke svarUpa ko vyAkhyA karate haiM muhUrtAntarmanaHsthairya, dhyAnaM chadmasthayoginAm / dhayaM zuklaM ca taddhA ,yogarodhastvayoginAm // 11 // artha-chaprastha-yogiyoM kA antaHmuhartakAla taka hI mana kA sthira rahanA dhyAna hai| vaha dhyAna do prakAra kA hai, prathama dharmadhyAna aura dUsarA zukladhyAna / ayogiyoM ke to yoga kA nirodha hotA hI hai| vyAkhyA- dhyAna karane vAle do prakAra ke hote haiM - sayogI aura ayogI / sayogIdhyAtA bhI do prakAra ke haiM, chadmastha aura kevlii| inameM chadamastha yogI kA dhyAna eka Alambana meM jyAdA se jyAdA antarmuhUrta-(48 miniTa paryanta) taka mana kI sthiratA-(ekAgratA) pUrvaka ho sakatA hai / vaha dhyAna chamastha yogI ko do prakAra kA hotA hai-dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna / vaha dharmadhyAna dasa prakAra ke dharmoM se yukta, athavA dazavidha dharmoM se prApta karane yogya hai, aura zukladhyAna samagra karma-mala ko kSaya karane vAlA hone se zukla-ujjvala pavitra nirmala hai, athavA zukla kA dUsarA artha hotA hai-zugaM du:khaM palamayati =nazyatIti zuklam / arthAt zuga pAnI du:kha ke kAraNabhUta ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA jo nAza karatA hai, vaha zukladhyAna hai / sayogI kevalI ko to mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga kA nirodha karanA-nigraha Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAna, usakA svarUpabIra bheda karanA hotA hai| yAnI vaha yogoM ke nirodha ko hI dhyAnaspa jAnatA hai| sayogI kevalI ko yoga ke niropa samaya meM dhyAna hotA hai, isase alaga dhyAna nahIM hotaa| sayogI kevalI kucha kama pUrvakoTI taka mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga-(vyApAra) yukta hI vicarate haiN| nirvANa ke samaya meM yoga kA nirodha karate haiM / " yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki 'chada mastha yogI ko yadi aMtamuhartakAla taka dhyAna kI ekAgratA rahe to usake bAda kyA sthiti hotI hai ? use kahate hai muhUrtAt paratazcintA, yadvA dhyAnAntaraM bhavet / bahvarthasaMkrame tu syAd dIrghA'pi dhyaan-snttiH||11|| artha-eka padArtha meM muhartakAla taka dhyAna vyatIta hone ke bAda yaha dhyAna sthira nahIM rahatA, phira vaha cintana karegA athavA Alambana kI bhinnatA se dUsarA dhyAna karegA, parantu eka padArtha meM eka muharta se adhika sthira nahIM raha sakatA, kyoMki usakA aisA ho svabhAva hai| isa taraha eka artha se dUsare artha kA Alambana karatA hai, aura tIsare kA AlaMbana le kara dhyAna karatA hai, phira cauthe ko, isa taraha lambe samaya taka dhyAna kI paramparA cAlU rahatI hai| muhartakAla ke bAda prathama dhyAna samApta hotA hai, bAda meM dUsare artha kA Alambana karatA hai isa taraha dhyAna kI vRddhi karane ke lie bhAvanA karanI caahie| usI bAta ko kahate haiM maitrI-pramoda-kAruNya-mAdhyasthyAni niyojayet / dharmadhyAnamupaskatuM, taddhi tasya rasAyanam // 117 // artha-dharmadhyAna TUTa jAtA ho to maMtrI, pramoda, kAruNya, aura mAdhyasya bhAvanA meM mana ko jor3a denA caahie| kyoMki jarA se jarjarita zarIra vAle ke lie jaise rasAyana upakArI hotA hai, vaise hI dharmadhyAna ke lie maMtrI Adi bhAvanA puSTarUpa rasAyana haiN| vyAkhyA-donoM ora se snehabhAva ko maMtrI kahate haiN| ataH jagata ke sAre jIvoM para sneha rakhanA maitrIbhAvanA hai, apane se adhika guNIjanoM para prasannatA rakhanA, unheM dekha kara ceharA praphullita ho jAnA; unake prati hRdaya meM bhakti (anurAga) pragaTa karanA pramodabhAvanA hai| dIna, du:khI, anAtha, vikalAMga evaM azaraNa jIvoM ke prati karuNA karanA karuNAbhAvanA athavA anukaMpAbhAvanA hai| rAga aura Sa donoM ke madhya meM rahanA mAdhyasthya-bhAvanA hai| arthAt rAga-dveSa-rahita bhAvanA mAdhyasthya yA upekSAbhAvanA hai| ina cAra bhAvanAoM ko vibhinna AtmAoM ke sAtha kisalie jor3eM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM yadi dharmadhyAna TUTa jAtA ho to use jor3ane ke lie jaise vRddhAvasthA meM nirbala zarIra ko rasAyana-gati pradAna karatI hai vaise hI maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAeM bhI TUTe hue dharmadhyAna ko puSTa karatI haiN|" ina cAra bhAvanAoM meM se prathama maitrI kA svarUpa kahate haiM mA kArSIt ko'pi pApAni, mA ca bhUt ko'pi duHkhitaH / mucyatAM jagadapyeSA matimaMtrI nigadyate // 11 // Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza artha -- jagat kA koI bhI jIva pApa na kare, tathA koI bhI jIva duHkhI na ho, samasta jIva duHkha se mukta ho kara sukhI hoM, ina prakAra kA cintana karanA ; maitrIbhAvanA hai| vyAkhyA - upakArI athavA apakArI koI bhI jIva duHkha ke kAraNabhUta pApa kA sevana na kare / pApa se rahita hone para koI bhI jIva duHkhI na bne| deva, manuSya tiryaMca aura naraka cAra gati ke paryAya ko pAne vAle jagat ke samasta jIva saMsAra-duHkha se sadA mukta bana kara mokSa sukha prApta kareM; isa prakAra ke svarUpa vAlI mati maitrI bhAvanA hai| kisI eka kA mitra ho, vaha vAstava meM mitra nahIM hai / yoM to hiMsaka vyAghra, siMha Adi kI bhI apane baccoM para maMtrI hotI hai / kintu vaha maMtrI maMtrI nahIM hai / isa lie merI samasta jIvoM ke prati mitratA hai / ata: mana, vacana aura kAyA se una para maiMne apakAra kiyA ho, una sabhI ko maiM khamAtA hU~ ; yahI maMtrI bhAvanA hai / " aba pramoda bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiM apAstAzeSadoSANAM tatvAvalokanAm / guNeSu pakSapAto, yaH sa pramodaH prakIrtitaH // 119 // artha- jinhoMne sabhI doSoM kA tyAga kiyA hai, aura jo vastu ke yathArthasvarUpa ko dekhate haiM, una sAdhupuruSoM ke guNoM ke prati AdarabhAva honA, unakI prazaMsA karanA, 'pramoda bhAvanA hai| 206 vyAkhyA - prANi-vaghAdi sabhI doSoM kA jinhoMne tyAga kara diyA hai aura jinakA svabhAva padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane kA hai; isa prakAra yahA~ donoM vizeSatAoM se jJAna aura kriyA donoM ke saMyuktarUpa se mokSahetu hone kA kathana kiyA hai / bhagavAn bhASyakAra ne kahA hai- "nANa - kiriyAhi mokkho" =arthAt jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa hotA hai| 'isa prakAra ke guNavAn muniyoM ke kSayopazamikAdi Atmika guNa, tathA zama, indriyoM kA damana, aucitya, gAMbhIrya, dhairyAdi guNoM ke prati anurAga karanA, guNoM kA pakSa lenA, unake prati vinaya, vaMdana, stuti, guNAnuvAda, vaiyAvRtya Adi karanA / isa taraha svayaM aura dUsaroM ke dvArA kI huI pUjA se utpanna, sabhI indriyoM se pragaTa hone vAlA mana kA ullAsa, pramoda-bhAvanA hai / " aba kAruNyabhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiM dIneSvartteSu bhIteSu yAcamAna: jIvitam / pratIkAraparA buddhiH kAruNyamabhidhIyate // 120 // artha- dIna, pIr3ita, bhayabhIta aura jIvana kI yAcanA karane vAle prANiyoM ke duHkha ko dUra karane kI buddhi 'karuNA-bhAvanA' kahalAtI hai / vyAkhyA-mati zruta- ajJAna evaM vibhaMgajJAna ke bala se hiMsApradhAna zAstroM kI racanA karake jo svayaM saMsAra meM DUbate haiM aura apane anuyAyiyoM ko bhI DUbote haiM, ve becAre dayA ke pAtra hone se dIna haiM / jo naye-naye viSayoM kA upArjana karate haiM; pUrvopArjita viSayoM kI bhogatRSNArUpI agni meM jalane se duHkhI haiM; jo hita kI prApti aura ahita kA tyAga karane ke bajAya ulaTA AcaraNa karate haiM; pahale dhanopArjana karate haiM, phira usakI rakSA karate haiM, phira use bhoga meM kharca karate haiM athavA dhananAza jAne para pIr3ita Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAruNya aura mAdhyasyyabhAvanA kA svarUpa yA duHkhI hote haiM / isa prakAra jo vividha duHkhoM se pIr3ita hai, athavA jo sabase bhayabhIta rahane vAle anAtha, raMka, bAlaka, bUr3he, sevaka Adi hai, vairiyoM se parAjita, roga se grasta, athavA mRtyumukha meM pahuMce hue jo jIne kI prArthanA aura prANoM kI yAcanA karate hue prANa-rakSA cAhate haiN| isa prakAra ke dInAdi, jinhoMne kuzAstra kI racanA kI hai, ve becAre asatyadharma kI sthApanA karake kisa taraha duHkha se vimukta ho sakate haiM ? bhagavAn mahAvIra ko marIci ke bhava meM unmArga kA upadeza dene se koTAkoTI sAgarogma kAla taka bhavabhramaNa karanA par3A, to phira apane pApoM kI pratikArazakti se rahita dUsaroM kI kyA gati hogI? viSayoM ko utpanna karane, unakA upabhoga karane, unameM hI dattacitta rahane aura anantabhavoM meM anubhata viSayoM meM aba taka atRpta mana vAle una bhavAbhinandI AtmAoM ko prazamAmRta se tRpti ho kara vItarAgadazA kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? bAla-vRddhAdi, jina kA citta vividhabhaya ke kAraNa bhayabhIta banA huA hai, unheM bhaya se ekAntika Atyantika mukta kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai ? tathA mRtyumukhaprApta tathA apane dhana, mitra, strIputrAdi ke viyoga ko sammukha dekhate hue evaM maraNAntika kaSTAnubhava karate hue jIvoM para sakalabhayarahita zrIjinavaraprabhu ke vacanAmRtoM ko kaise chir3akA jAya? aura kaise unheM janma-jarA-mRtyu Adi se nirbhayasthAna prApta karAyA jAya ? isa prakAra duHkha kA pratIkAra karane kI buddhi jAganA; aisA irAdA karanA, karuNAbhAvanA hai| isameM duHkha kA sAkSAt pratIkAra karanA nahIM hai; kyoMki pratIkAra karane kI zakti pratyeka vyakti meM nahIM hotI; isa kAraNa yahA~ vaisI pratIkArabuddhi kA jAganA hI karuNAbhAvanA batAI hai| yadi azakyapratIkAra kI karuNA buddhi ho, taba to 'sabhI jIvoM ko saMsAra se mukta karane ke bAda maiM mokSa meM jAUMgA' ; isa prakAra kahanA vAstavika karuNA nahIM, apitu kevala vANIvilAsa hai / samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke lie aisA honA azakya hai / tathA apane lie mukti meM pahuMcane kA kArya bhI asambhava hai| eka to svayaM ke saMsAra kA uccheda honA aura phira samasta sasArI jIvoM ko mukti prApta honA asambhava hai| isalie yaha to bhole logoM ko ThaganA hai| yaha buddha kI karuNA hai| ataH uparyukta karuNA karane hetu hitopadeza denA, dezakAla kI apekSA se anna, jala, Azraya, vastra, auSadha Adi de kara du:khitoM para upakAra karanA bhI karuNAbhAvanA hai| aba mAdhyastha-bhAvanA kA svarUpa kahate haiM Rrakarmasu niHzaMkaM, devatA-guru-ninviSu / AtmazaMsiSu yopekSA, tanmAdhyasthyamudIritam // 121 // artha-niHzaMkatA se kara kArya karane vAle, beba-guru ko nindA karane vAle aura AtmaprazaMsA karane vAle jIvoM para upekSA rakhanA mAdhyasthyabhAvanA hai| vyAkhyA--abhakSya padArthoM kA bhakSaNa karane vAle, madirA Adi kA pAna karane vAle, parastrI sevana Adi karane vAle, RSihatyA, bAla-hatyA, strIhatyA, garbhahatyA Adi karakarma karane vAle, aura pApa se bhaya nahIM khAne vAle upekSA ke yogya haiM / kaI vyakti kitanI hI daphA pApa karane ke bAda pazcAtApa karake saMvegaprApta haiM; ve upekSA karane ke yogya nahIM haiN| isIlie kahA hai ki cautIsa atizaya vAle zrI vItarAga deva, tathA unake kahe anusAra anuSThAnoM kA pAlana karane vAle aura upadeza dene vAle guru mahArAja kI rAga, dveSa yA ajJAna ke vaza athavA pahale kisI ke bahakAne se nindA karane vAle isa prakAra ke doSa hone para bhI kisI prakAra se vairAgyadazA prApta kara apane doSa dekhane vAle hoM; ve upekSA karane yogya nahIM haiN| isalie kahA hai ki sadoSa, apanI bAtmA kI prazaMsA karane vAle apanI Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bogazAstra : caturva prakAra mAtmA ko acchI mAnane vAle, tathA jaise mudgalika patthara ko puSkarAvarta meSa bhI pighalA nahIM sakatA, paise krUra karma karane vAle, devaguru kI nindA karane vAle, ora apanI AtmaprazaMsA karane vAle ko upadeza de kara sanmArga meM lAnA azakya hai, isalie usake prati upekSA rakhanA mAdhyasthyabhAvanA hai|" jo yaha kahA gayA thA ki cAra bhAvanAeM dharmadhyAna ko madada dene vAlI haiM. usI kA vivecana karate haiM AtmAnaM bhAvayannAbhirbhAvanAbhirmahAmatiH / truTitAmapi saMdhatte vizuddhAM dhyAnasantatim // 122 // artha-maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karane vAlA mahAbuddhizAlI yogI TUTI huI vizuddha dhyAna-zreNI ko phira se jor3a letA hai|" dhyAna karane ke lie kisa prakAra ke sthAna kI jarUrata hai, use kahate haiM tIrtha vA svasthatAhetu, yattad vA dhyAnasiddhaye / kRtAsanajayo yogI, vivikta sthAnamAzrayet // 123 // artha-AsanoM kA abhyAsa kara lene vAlA yogI dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie tIrthakaroM ko janma, dIkSA, kaMvalya, athavA nirvANabhUmi meM jaae| yadi vahA~ jAne kI suvidhA na ho to kisI ekAnta-sthAna kA Azraya le| vyAkhyA-zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn kI janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna, evaM nirvANakalyANaka-bhUmi meM dhyAna karanA cAhie, aise sthAna ke abhAva meM mana kI zAnti ke lie parvata kI guphA Adi yA dhyAna karane yogya strI-pazu-napuMsakarahita sthAna pasaMda karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai ki "sAdhuoM ko hamezA yuvati, napuMsaka, kuzIla manuSya Adi ke saMmarga se rahita ekAnta sthAna kA Azraya lenA cAhie, aura vizeSarUpa se dhyAnakAla meM to aisA hI sthAna cunanA cAhie / jinhoMne apanA yoga sthira kara liyA ho aura jinakA mana dhyAna meM nizcala hai aise muniyoM ke lie vasati vAle gAMva meM yA zUnya araNya meM koI antara nahIM hai| isalie dhyAnakartA ko aise sthAna meM dhyAna karanA cAhie ; jahA~ citta meM samAdhi rahe, mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yoga kI ekAgratA rahe, tathA jo sthAna bhUtoM aura jIvoM ke upadrava se rahita ho|" 'sthAna' zabda se yahA~ upalakSaNa se kAla bhI jAnanA / kahA hai ki jisa kAla meM uttama yoga-samAdhi prApta hotI ho, vaha kAla dhyAna ke lie uttama hai| dhyAna karane vAle ke lie dina yA rAtri kA koI niyamita kAla nahIM mAnA gayA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie viziSTa bAsanoM kA abhyAsI yogI yogya vivikta, zAnta va ekAnta sthAna kA Azraya le| yogI kisa prakAra kA hotA hai? isakA lakSaNa Age batAyeMge / baba bAsanoM kA nirdeza karate haiM paryaka-vIra - vajrAbja-bhava-daNDAsanAni ca / utkttikaa-gobohikaa-kaayotsrgstthaa''snm||124|| Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha bAsana aura unake lakSaNa ___ artha-(1) paryakAsana, (2) vIrAsana, (3) bajAsana (4) padmAsana, (5) bhadrAsana (6) daNDAsana (7) utkaTikAsana (8) godohikAsana () kAyotsargAsana Adi AsanoM ke nAma haiN|" aba kramazaH pratyeka Asana kA svarUpa kahate haiM syAjjaMghayoradhobhAge, pAdopari kate sati / paryaDa ko nAbhigottAna-dakSiNottara-pANikaH // 125 // artha---'donoM jaghAoM ke nicale bhAga pairoM ke Upara rakhane para tathA dAhinA aura bAMyA hAtha nAbhi ke pAsa Upara dakSiNa aura uttara meM rakhane se 'paryakAsana hotA hai| zAzvata jina-pratimAoM kA aura zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ke nirvANa-samaya meM isI prakAra paryakAsana hotA hai / pataMjali ne jAnu aura hAtha lambe karake so jAne kI sthiti ko paryakAsana batAyA hai|" aba vIrAsana kA svarUpa kahate haiM vAmo'hrirdakSiNorUrdhva-vAmopari dakSiNaH / kriyate yatra tadvIrocitaM vIrAsanaM smRtam // 126 // artha- 'bAMyA para dAhinI jAMgha para aura dAhinA paira bAMyI jAMgha para jisa Asana meM rakhA jAtA hai, vaha vIrocita Asana, vIrAsana kahalAtA hai| yaha Asana tIrthakara Adi vIrapuruSoM ke lie upayukta hai, kAyaroM ke lie yaha Asana nahIM hai| kucha loga vIrAsana ko paryakAsana ke samAna do hAtha Age sthApana karane kI sthiti-sA batA kara padmAsana bhI kahate haiM / eka jAMgha para eka para rakhA jAe use ardhapadmAsana kahate haiN|' aba vajrAsana kA lakSaNa kahate haiM pRSThe vajrAkRtibhUte doyA vIrAsane sati / gRhNIyAt pAdayoryatrAMguSTho vajrAsanaM tu tat // 127 // artha-pUrvakathita vIrAsana karane ke bAda baca ko AkRti ke samAna donoM hAtha pIche rakha kara, donoM hAthoM se paira ke aMgUThe pakar3ane para jo AkRti banatI hai| vaha bavAsana kahalAtA hai| kitane hI AcArya ise vaitAlAsana bhI kahate haiM / matAntara se vIrAsana kA lakSaNa kahate haiM siMhAsanAdhirUDhasyAsanApanayane sati / tathaivAvasthitiryA tAmanye vIrAsanaM viduH||12|| artha-koI puruSa jamIna para paira rakha kara siMhAsana para baiThA ho aura poche se usakA siMhAsana haTA diyA jAe ; usase usako jo AkRti banatI hai, vaha 'vIrAsana' hai| siddhAMtakAroM ne kAyAklezatapa ke prasaMga meM isa Asana ko batAyA hai| paMtajali ne eka paira se khar3e rahakara dUsarA paira Ter3hA rakha kara adhara bar3e rahane ko vIrAsana batAyA hai| aba padmAsana kA lakSaNa kahate hai Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza jaGkAyA madhyabhAge tu, saMzleSo yatra jngkyaa| padmAsanamatiproktaM tadAsana-vicakSaNaH // 129 // artha-AsanavizeSajJoM ne eka jAMca ke sAtha dUsarI jAMgha ko madhyabhAga meM milA kara rakhane ko papAsana kahA hai| aba bhadrAsana kahate haiM sampuTIkRtya muSkA, talapAdau tathopari / pANikacchapikAM kuryAd yatra bhadrAsanaM tu tat // 130 // artha-donoM pairoM se talabhAga vRSaNa-pradeza meM (aNDakoSoM kI jagaha) ekatra kara usake Upara donoM ko aMguliyoM eka dUsarI aMgulI meM gala kara rakhanA 'madrAsana' kahalAtA hai| paMtajali ne bhadrAsana kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA hai-pairoM ke talabhAga ko vRSaNa ke samIpa meM saMpuTarUpa banA kara usake Upara donoM hAthoM ko aMguliyAM paraspara eka dUsare meM rakhanA / ' aba daMDAsana kahate haiM zliSTAGa gulI zliSTagulpho bhUzliSTorU prasArayet / yatropavizya pAdau tad, daNDAsanamudIritam // 131 // artha-pairoM ko aMguliyAM sameTa kara eTI ke Upara vAlI gAMTha (TakhanA) ekatra karake nitamba ko bhUmi se sparza karake baiThe ; para lambe kare, use daNDAsana kahA hai| paMtajali ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki jamIna para baiTha kara aMguliyoM ko milA kara, er3I bhI ekatra karake jaMghA bhUmi se sparza karAI jAe aura para lambe kiye jAeM, vaha daNDAsana hotA hai| usakA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / aba utkaTikAsana aura godohikAsana kahate haiM putapASNisamAyoge, prAhurutkaTikAsanam / pANibhyAM tu bhuvastyAge, tatsyAd godohikAsanam // 132 // arya-jamIna se lagI huI er3iyoM ke sAtha jaba donoM nitamba milate haiM, taba utkaTikAsana hotA hai| isI Asana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kevalanAna utpanna huA thaa| kahA hai ki "mikA ke bAhara jubAlikA nadI ke kinAre baizAkha sudI basamI ke dina tIsare pahara chaThThatapa meM zAlavRkSa ke nIce vIraprabhu utkaTikAsana meM the, usa samaya unheM kevalamAna huA thaa|" usI Asana se baiTha kara donoM eriyoM se jaba bhUmi kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aura gAya dUhane ke samaya meM jisa Asana se baiThA jAtA hai, use godohikAsana kahate haiN| pratimAkalpI muni isI Asana ko dhAraNa karate haiM / aba kAyotsargAsana kahate haiM pralambitamujatannamUcaspatyAsita ra vaa| sthAnaM kAyAnapekSaM yat, esa kIrtitaH // 13 // Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyAna ke yogya Anena, unakI vidhi evaM upayogitA 513 artha- donoM bhujAoM ko nIce laTakA kara khar3e ho kara athavA baiTha kara ( aura zArIrika kamajorI kI avasthA meM leTa kara ) zarIra kA mamatva tyAga kara sthira rahanA kAyosargAsana hai / vyAkhyA -khar3e, baiThe yA soye hue donoM hAtha lambe karake kAyA se nirapekSa ho kara sthira rahanA kAyotsargAsana hai / jinakalpI aura chadmasya tIrthaMkaroM ke yahI Asana hotA hai| ve khar3e-khar3e hI kAyotsarga karate haiM / sthavirakalpI to khar3e aura baiThe tathA upalakSaNa se leTe-leTe bhI jisa taraha samAdhi Tika sake, vaise yathAzakti kAyotsarga karate haiM / isa prakAra se sthAna, dhyAna va maunakriyA ke sAtha kAyA kA tyAga kAyo. sarga kahalAtA hai / yahA~ jo Asana batAye haiM, ve to digdarzanamAtra haiM / inake alAvA aura bhI aneka Asana haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM Amra kI AkRti ke samAna sthiti meM rahanA, AmrakubjAsana hai / jaise bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka rAta aisI pratimA dhAraNa kI thI, usa samaya adhama asura saMgamadeva ne una para bIsa upasarga kiye the / unheM prabhu ne samatA se sahana kie the| tathA eka tarapha soe rahanA, UdhvaMmukhI, adhomukhI yA tiryagmukhI Asana hotA hai| tathA daNDa ke samAna lambA leTa jAnA, zarIra sIdhA karanA aura donoM jaMghAeM aura jAMgheM lambI karake yA caur3I karake sthira rahanA hotA hai| tathA laguDazAmitva use kahate haiM, jisameM mastaka aura donoM er3iyA~ jamIna ko sparza kare, kintu zarIra jamIna se adhara rahe / tathA samasaMsthAna - Asana meM er3iyoM ke agrabhAga aura para dvArA donoM ko mor3a kara paraspara dabAnA hotA hai| duryodhAsana use kahate haiM, jisameM bhUmi para mastaka rakha kara paira UMce rakha rakhanA hotA hai, ise kapAlIkaraNa Asana bhI kahate haiM / isI prakAra raha kara yadi do jaMghAoM se padmAsana kare to daNDapadmAsana kahalAtA hai / jisameM bA~yA paira ghumAkara dAhinI jaMghA ke bIca meM rakhA jAya aura dAhinA paira ghumA kara bAMye paira ke bIca meM rakhA jAya, use svastikAsana kahate haiN| yogapaTTaka ke yoga se jo hotA hai vaha sopAbhayAsana hai / tathA kauMca-niSadana, haMsa-niSadana, garur3a-niSadana Adi Asana usa pakSiyoM ke baiThane kI sthiti ke samAna sthiti meM baiThane (aisI AkRti vAle) se hote haiM / isa prakAra Asana kI vidhi vyavasthita nahIM hai / vihitena sthiraM manaH / jAyate yena yeneha tattadeva vidhAtavyam AsanaM dhyAna-sAdhanam // 134 // artha - jisa-jisa Asana kA prayoga karane se mana sthira hotA ho, usa-usa dAsana kA dhyAna ke sAdhanarUpa meM prayoga karanA caahie| isameM amuka Asana ho karanA cAhie, aisA koI pratibandha nahIM hai / vyAkhyA - mAMsa yA carbI vAle athavA baliSTha manuSyoM ko jisa Asana ke karane se mana kI sthiratA rahe, vahI Asana karanA caahie| isalie kahA hai ki "jinhoMne pApoM ko zAnta kara diyA, aise karma-rahita muniyoM ne sabhI prakAra ke deza meM kAla meM aura ceSTA meM raha kara, uttama kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai / " isalie zAstra meM deza, kAla aura ceSTA arthAt AsanoM kA koI niyama nahIM batAyA hai / jisa taraha se yoga meM samAdhi rahe, usI taraha kA prayatna karanA caahie| yaha kaha kara AsanoM kA jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, nirarthaka nahIM hai / kyoMki pratimA - kalpiyoM ke lie niyama se Asana karane kA vidhAna hai, tathA bAraha bhikSu pratimAoM meM se AThavIM pratimA meM bhI Asana kA niyama batAyA hai| vaha isa prakAra - Urdhva mukha rakha kara soye, athavA pAzvaM phirA kara soe athavA sIdhA baiThe yA soe| isa prakAra sote, baiThate yA 65 Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : caturtha prakAza khar3e rahate deva, manuSya aura tiryaca ke ghora upasagoM ko mana aura zarIra se calAyamAna hue binA, nizcalatA se sahana kare, nauvI pratimA meM isa prakAra-sAta ahorAtra hotI hai, isameM cautthabhakta tapa ke pArane para Ayabila kare aura gAMva Adi ke bAhara rahe, ityAdi aura saba ATavIM ke samAna kare, vizeSatA isameM itanI hai ki isa pratimA meM utkaTa arthAt mastaka aura eDiyoM ke AdhAra para kevala bIca me jaMghA se adhara raha kara athavA laguDa arthAt Ter3hI lakaDI ke samAna kevala pITha ke AdhAra para mastaka aura para jamIna ko sparza na kare isa taraha, athavA daNDa ke samAna para lambe kara soya hue upasarga Adi sahana karanA / dasavIM pratimA meM isa taraha hai-TIsarI arthAta dasavI pratimA bhI una dono ke samAna hI hai, kevala usameM goduhAmana (gAya dUhane ke samaya se donoM paira kI aMguliyAM jamIna para TikA kara baiThate haiM, usI taraha) hai athavA vIrAsana se arthAta siMhAsana para baiThe hoM, para jamIna rakhe ho aura bAda meM siMhAsana haTA diyA ho, usa samaya jo AkRti banatI hai, usa Asana se athavA Amra ke samAna zarIra se vakra ho kara baiThanA hotA hai / isameM se kisI bhI Asana me yaha pratimA dhAraNa kI jA sakatI hai / " Asana dhyAna ke mAdhana ho sakate haiM, ise aba do zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM sukhAsanasamAsInaH, suzliSTAdharapallavaH / nAsAnanyastahagdvandvo, dantardantAnasaMspRzan // 13 // prasannavadanaH pUrvAbhimukho vA'pyudaGa mukhH| apramattaH susaMsthAno, dhyAtA dhyAnodyato bhvet||136|| artha-- sukhAsana se sthita rahe, usake donoM oSTha mile hue hoM, donoM netra, nAka ke agrabhAga para sthira hoM, dAMtoM ke sAtha dAMtoM kA sparza na ho, mukhamaNDala prasanna ho, pUrva yA uttara dizA meM mukha ho, pramAda se rahita ho, isa prakAra merudaNDa ko sIdhA rakha kara dhyAtA ko dhyAna ke lie udyata honA caahie| vyAkhyA-jisa Asana se lambe samaya taka baiThane para bhI samAdhi vicalita na ho ; isa taraha ke mukhAsana se dhyAtA ko baMThanA cAhie, donoM boTha milA kara rakhe, nAsikA ke agrabhAga para donoM A~kheM TikA de ; dAMta isa prakAra rakhe ki Upara ke dAMtoM ke sAtha nIce ke dAMtoM kA sparza na ho, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa se rahita ho, palaka jhapAe binA ceharA prasanna rkhe| pUrva yA uttara dizA meM mukha rakha kara athavA prabhupratimA ke sanmukha apramatta ho kara baitthe| 'apramatta' kaha kara yahA~ ghyAna kA mukhya adhikArI batalA rahe haiN| kahA bhI hai ki-- "apramattasaMyata kA dharmadhyAna hotA hai|" zarIra ko sIdhA athavA merudaNDa ke samAna nizcala banA kara dhyAtA ko dhyAna karane ke lie udyama karanA caahie| isa prakAra sAdhu aura zrAvaka-viSayaka dhyAnasiddhi ke sAdhanabhUta jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kA kathana kiyA hai, dUsare samagra dhyAna ke bheda Adi mAge apTama prakAza meM batalAye haiN| isa prakAra paramAhata bhIkumArapAla rAjA ko jijJAsA se prAcAryazrI hemacandrAcArya-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSada' nAmaka paTTabaDa aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopavivaraNasahita caturSa prakAza sampUrNa hmaa| Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM ahaMte namaH paMcama prakAza prANAyAma kA svarUpa-OM sarvajJa paramAtmA zrI jinendra bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho| paMtajali Adi anyamata ke yogAcAryoM ne yoga ke yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi; ye ATha aMga mokSa ke aMgarUpa mAne haiM; parantu jainadarzanakAroM ne prANAyAma ko mukti ke vAstavika sAdhanarUpa dhyAna me svIkAra nahI kiyA hai / kyoMki abhyAsa ke binA vaha asamAdhi paidA karatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'abhigraha karane vAlA bhI zvAsocchavAsa roka nahIM sakatA; to phira dUsarI ceSTA karane vAlA zvAsocchvAsa kaise roka makatA hai ? (haThayoga keabhyAsa ke binA vaha nahIM roka sakatA hai) anyathA tatkAla mRtyu ho jAnA saMbhava hai| sUkSma ucchvAsa bhI zAstravidhi ke anusAra yatanApUrvaka jAnanA caahie| phira bhI prANAyAma kI upayogitA zarIra kI nirogatA aura kAlajJAna ke lie hai ; isa kAraNa yahA~ usakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai prANAyAmastataH kaizcid, Azrito dhyAnasiddhaye / zakyo netarathA kattuM manaH-pavana-nirjayaH / / 1 // artha--Asana ko siddha karane ke bAda dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie paMtajali Adi yogAcAryoM ne prANAyAma kA Azraya liyA hai| mukha aura nAsikA ke andara saMcAra karane vAlA vAyu 'prANa' kahalAtA hai, usake saMcAra kA nirodha karanA prANAyAma' hai / prANAyAma ke binA mana aura pavana jItA nahIM jA sktaa| yahA~ prazna karate hai ki 'prANAyAma se pavana para vijaya prApta kara sakate haiM, parantu mana para vijaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM ki mano yatra marut tana, marud yatra manastataH / atastulyakriyAveto, saMyuktau kSIranIravat // 2 // artha jahA~ mana hai, vahIM pavana hai aura jahA~ pavana hai, vahA~ mana hai / isa kAraNa samAna kriyA vAle mana aura pavana, dUdha aura jala kI bhAMti Apasa meM mile hue haiN| donoM kI samAna kriyA samajhAte haiM ekasya nAze'nyasya syAnnAzo, vRttau ca vartanam / dhvastayorindriyamatidhvaMsAnmokSazca jAyate // 3 // Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza artha-mana aura pavana ina donoM meM se kisI eka kA nAza hone para dUsare kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura eka kI pravRtti hone para dUsare kI pravRtti hotI hai| jaba ina donoM kA vinAza hotA hai, taba indriya aura buddhi ke vyApAra kA nAza hotA hai, aura indriya aura buddhi ke nAma se mokSa hotA hai| aba prANAyAma ke lakSaNa aura usake bheda batAte haiM prANAyAmo gaticchedaH, zvAsaprazvAsayormataH / recakaH pUrakazcaiva, kumbhakazceti sa tridhA // 4 // artha-bAhara kI vAyu ko grahaNa karanA, zvAsa hai / udara ke koSTha meM rahe hue vAyu ko bAhara nikAlanA. nizvAsa athavA prazvAsa kahalAtA hai tathA ina donoM ko gati ko rokanA, prANAyAma hai / vaha recaka, pUraka aura kumaka ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| anya mAcAryoM ke mata se isake sAta bheda haiM, use batAte haiM pratyAhArastathA zAntaH, uttrshcaadhrstthaa| ebhi daizcatubhistu, saptadhA koyate paraiH // 5 // ___ artha-pUrvokta tIna ke sAtha meM pratyAhAra, zAnta, uttara aura apara yaha cAra bheva milAne se prANAyAma sAta prakAra kA hotA hai| aisA anya AcArya mAnate haiN| aba kramazaH pratyeka ke lakSaNa kahate haiM yat koSThAdatiyatnena, nAsAbrahma-purAnanaH / bahiH prakSepaNaM vAyoH sa recaka iti smRtaH // 6 // artha-nAsikA aura brahmarandhra tathA mukha ke dvArA koSTha (udara) meM se atyanta prayatnapUrvaka vAyu bAhara nikAlanA, recaka prANAyAma kahalAtA hai| samAkRSya yavApAnAt, pUraNaM sa tu pUrakaH / nAbhipaye sthirIkRtya, rodhanaM sa tu kumbhakaH / 7 // artha-bAhara ke vAyuko khIMca kara apAna (gudA) dvAraparyanta koSTha meM bhara denA 'pUraka prANAyAma' hai, aura use nAbhikamala meM kuma ke samAna sthira karake rokanA 'kuMbhaka prANAyAma' kahalAtA hai| tathA sthAnAt sthAnAntarotkarSaH, pratyAhAraH prakIrtitaH / tAnAsA'nanadvAraH, nirodhaH zAnta ucyate // 8 // artha-nAmi mAvi sthAna se hRdaya Adi sthAna meM vAyu ko le jAnA; arthAt pavana ko khIMca kara eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAnA 'pratyAhAra' kahalAtA hai / tAlu, nAsikA aura mukha ke dvAroM se vAyu kA nirodha karanA zAnta' nAma kA prANAyAma hai| zAnta aura bhaka meM itanA antara hai ki kuMbhaka meM pavana nAbhikamala meM rokA jAtA hai, aura zAnta Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prANAyAma : prakAra, lAbha, prANavAyu ke bheda prANAyAma meM aisA niyama nahIM hai, balki nAsikA Adi nikalane ke dvAroM se isameM pavana rokA jAtA hai| ApIyodhvaM yadutkRSya hRdayAdiSu dhAraNam / uttaraH sa samAkhyAto, viparItastato'dharaH // 9 // artha-bAhara ke vAyu kA pAna karake, aura use Upara khIMca kara hRdaya Adi meM sthApita karanA, 'uttara-prANAyAma' kahalAtA hai; isake viparIta vAyu upara se nIce kI ora le jAnA 'aghara-prANAyAma' kahalAtA hai| vyAkhyA-yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki 'recaka Adi meM prANAyAma kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki prANAyAma me to zvAsa-prazvAsa kI gati ko rokanA hotA hai. isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'recaka meM udara ke vAyU ko khIMca kara nAsikA ke dvAra para rokanA hotA hai; andara jAne nahI diyA jaataa| isa dRSTi se yaha zvAsa-prazvAsa kI gati vicchedarUpa prANAyAma kahalAtA hai, tathA pUraka meM bAhara ke vAyu ko dhIre-dhIre grahaNa karake udara meM dhAraNa karanA hotA hai| isameM bhI zvAsa-prazvAsa rokanA yA lenA nahI hotA hai; arthAt gati-vicchedarUpa prANAyAma hotA hai, isI taraha kubhaka Adi meM bhI jAna lenaa|' recaka Adi ke phala kahate haiM recanAdudaravyAdheH, kaphasya ca parikSayaH / puSTiH pUrakayogena, vyAdhighAtazca jAyate // 10 // vikasatyAzu hRtpanaM granthiratavibhidyate / balastharyavivRddhizca, kumbhakAd bhavati sphuTam // 11 // pratyAhArAd balaM kAntiH, doSazAntizca zAntataH / uttarAdharasevAtaH, sthiratA kumbhasya tu // 12 // artha-recaka-prANAyAma se upara kI vyAdhi kA aura kapha kA vinAza hotA hai| pUraka prANAyAma se zarIra puSTa hotA hai tathA sarvavyAdhiyA~ naSTa hotI haiN| kumbhaka prANAyAma karane se tatkAla hatya-kamala vikasita hotA hai, aura andara kI pranthiyoM kA bhedana hotA hai, bala kI vRddhi hotI hai aura vAyu ko sthiratA hotI hai| pratyAhAra-prANAyAma se zarIra meM zakti aura kAnti utpanna hotI hai, zAnta nAmaka prANAyAma se vAta-pitta-kapharUpa tridoSa yA sanipAta (jvara) ko zAnti hotI hai, uttara aura adhara prANAyAma ke sevana se kumbhaka kI sthiratA hotI hai| ina prANAyAmoM se kevala prANa para vijaya hotA hai, itanA hI nahIM hai, balki paMcavAyuoM para vijaya karane meM bhI ye kAraNabhUta haiM / isI bAta ko kahate haiM prANamapAna-samAnAvadAnaM vyAnameva c| prANAyAmarjayet sthAna-varNa-kriyA'rthavIjavit / / 13 // artha-prANa, apAna, samAna, udAna aura dhyAna yaha pAMca prakAra kA pavana-vAyu hai, Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza 510 pratyeka pavana kA sthAna, varNa, kriyA artha aura bIja ko jAna kara yogI prANAyAma ke dvArA ina para vijaya prApta kare / vyAkhyA - (1) zvAsa - nizvAsa kA vyApAra prANavAyu hai, (2) malamUtra aura garbhAdi ko ko bAhara lAne vAlaH apAnavAyu hai, (3) bhaMjana-pAnI Adi ko paripakva kara usameM se utpanna hue rasa ko zarIra ke bhinna-bhinna pradezoM meM pahuMcAne vAlA vAyu samAnavAyu hai, (4) rasAdi ko Upara le jAne vAlA udAnavAyu hai aura (5) saMpUrNa zarIra meM vyApta rahane vAlA vyAnavAyu hai / ina pAMcoM vAyu ke sthAna, varNa, kriyA, ardha aura bIja ko jAna kara yogI recakAdi prANayAmoM se ina para vijaya prApta karate haiM / ' usameM prANa ke sthAnAdi kahane hai - prANo nAsAgrahRnnAbhipAdAMguSThAntago harit / gamAgamaprayogeNa, tajjayo dhAraNena vA // 14 // artha -- prANavAyu nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM, hRdaya meM nAbhi meM aura paira ke aMgUThe taka phailA huA hai / yaha usakA sthAna hai. usakA varNa harA hai, gamAgama ke prayoga arthAt recaka aura pUraka ke prayoga se aura dhAraNA ke dvArA use jItanA caahie| artha aura bIja kA varNana vAda me kareMge, aba gamAgama prayoga aura dhAraNA ko kahate haiMnAsAdisthAnayogena eraNAd recanAnmuhuH / gamAgamaprayogaH syAda, dhAraNa kumbhanAt punaH // 15 // artha - nAsikA Adi sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra vAyu kA pUraNa aura recana karane se gamAgama prayoga hotA hai aura usa vAyu kA avarodha (kumbhaka ) karane se dhAraNA nAma kA prayoga hotA hai / apAnavAyu kA varNa-sthAnAdi kahate hai apAnaH kRSNarUgmanyA- pRSThapRSThAntapASNigaH / jeyaH svasthAnayogena recanAt pUraNAnmuhuH // 16 // artha - apAnavAyu kA varNa kAlA hai| gardana ke pIche kI nAr3I, pITha, gudA aura er3I meM usakA sthAna hai, ina sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra recaka aura pUraka karake ise jItanA cAhie / samAnavAyu ke varNAdi banAte haiM zuklaH samAno hRnnAbhisarvasandhiSvavasthitaH / jeyaH svasthAnayogenAsakRd recana - pUraNAt // 17 / artha - samAnavAyu kA varNa zukla hai| hRdaya, nAbhi aura sarvasaMdhiyoM meM usakA nivAsa hai / apane-apane sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra recaka aura pUraka- kuMbhaka karake use jItanA cAhie / udAnavAyu ke varNa sthAnAdi kahate haiM Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 516 paMcavAyu kA varNana, unake dhyAna karane yogya bIjAkSara, prANAdijaya se lAbha rakto hatkaNTha-tAlu-ghra-madhyamUrdhani saMsthitaH / udAno vazyatAM neyo, gatyagatiniyogataH // 18 // artha-udAnavAyu kA varNa lAla hai| hRdaya, kaMTha, tAlu, bhra kuTi kA madhyabhAga aura mastaka meM usakA sthAna hai| ise bhI gati-agati ke prayoga se vaza meM karanA caahie| aba gati-agati ke prayoga kahate haiM nAsAkarSaNayogena, sthApayet taM hRdAdiSu / balAdutkRSyamANaM ca, rudhvA rudhvA vazaM nayet // 19 // artha- nAsikA ke dvArA bAhara se vAyu ko khIMca kara udAnavAyu ko hRdayAdi sthAnoM meM sthAti karanA caahie| yadi vaha vAyu dUsare sthAna meM jAtA ho to use jabaradastI roka kara usI sthAna para bAra-bAra nirodha karanA caahie| arthAta kubhaka prANAyAma karake kucha samaya roke, bAda meM recaka kare / matalaba yaha hai-nAsikA ke eka chidra se vAya dhIre-dhIre bAhara nikAla denA cAhie, phira usI chidra dvArA use andara khIMca kara kubhaka prANAyAma karanA cAhie / aisA karane se vAyu vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai| aba vyAna kA varNa-sthAnAdi kahate hai sarvatvagvRttiko vyAnaH, zakrakAmukasannibhaH / jetavyaH kumbhakAbhyAsAt, saMkoca-prasUtikramAt // 20 // ___ artha-vyAna-vAyu kA varNa indradhanuSa ke samAna vividha raMgavAlA hai| tvacA ke saba bhAgoM meM usakA nivAsa-sthAna hai| saMkoca aura prasAra arthAt pUraka aura recaka prANAyAma ke krama se tathA kumbhaka ke abhyAsa se use jItanA caahie| pAMcoM vAyuoM ke dhyAna karane yogya vIjAkSara batAte haiM - prANApAna-samAnodAna-vyAneSveSu vAyuSu / ye 4 raulau bIjAni, dhyAtavyAni yathAkramam // 21 // artha-prANa, apAna, samAna, udAna aura vyAna vAyu ko usa sthAna se jItane ke lie pUraka, kuMbhaka aura recakaprANAyAma karate samaya kramazaH 'yeM Adi bIjAkSaroM kA dhyAna karanA caahie| arthAt prANavAyu ko jItane ke samaya 'maiM' bIja kA, apAnavAyu ko jItane ke samaya '' kA, samAna ko jItane ke samaya baiM' kA. udAna ko jItane ke samaya 'roM' kA aura vyAna ko jItane ke samaya 'lauM' bIjAkSara kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / arthAt 'maiM' Adi akSaroM kI AkRti kI kalpanA kara usakA jApa pUraka, kumaka aura recaka karate samaya karanA caahie| aba tIna zlokoM se prANAdi-jaya karane kA lAbha batAte haiM prAbalyaM jATharasyAgne, dIrghazvAsamarujjayo / lAghavaM ca zarIsya, prANasya vijaye bhavet // 22 // Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52. yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza artha- prANavAyu ko jItane se jaTharAgni prabala hotI hai, avicchinna rUpa se zvAsa ko pravRtti calatI hai, dama (zvAsaroga) nahIM hotA, aura zeSa vAyu bhI vaza meM ho jAtI hai, kyoMki prANavAyu para sabhI vAyu Azrita haiN| isase zarIra halakA ora fatolA ho jAtA hai| tapA rohaNaM kSatabhaGgAdeH udarAgneH pradIpanam / va!'lpatvaM vyAdhighAtaH samAnApAnayorjaye // 23 // artha-samAnavAyu aura apAnavAyu ko jItane se ghAva Adi jaldI bhara jAtA hai, TUTI huI haDDI jur3a jAtI hai ! Adi zabda kahane se usa prakAra ke sabhI zArIrika duHkha naSTa ho jAte haiM. jaTharAgni teja ho jAtI hai, mala-mUtrAdi alpa ho jAte haiM aura vyAdhiyA~ vinaSTa ho jAtI haiM / tathA utkrAntirvAripaGa kAzcAbAdhodAna-nirjaye / jaye vyAnasya zItoSNAsaMgaH kAntirarogitA // 24 // artha-udAnavAyu vaza meM karane se yogI utkrAnti (arthAt mRtyu ke samaya baza dvAra se prANatyAga) kara sakatA hai| pAnI aura kIcar3a Adi para calane se usakA sparza nahIM hotA; kAMToM yA agni Adi para nirupadravarUpa meM vaha sIdhe mArga ke samAna cala sakatA hai| tathA vyAnavAyu vaza karane se zarIra meM sardI-garmI kA asara nahIM hotA; zarIra ko kAnti bar3ha jAtI hai aura nirogatA prApta hotI hai|' isa prakAra pratyeka prANa ko jItane kA alaga alaga phala btlaayaa| aba saba prANoM ko bItane kA sAmUhika phala batAte haiM - yatra-yana bhavet sthAne, janto rogaH prpiiddkH| tacchAntyai dhArayet tatra, prANAdimarutaH sadA // 25 // artha- jIva ke zarIra meM jisa jisa bhAga meM pIr3A karane vAlA roga utpanna hA ho, usako zAnti ke lie usa sthAna meM prANAdi vAyu ko hamezA roke rakhanA caahie| aisA karane se roga kA nAza hotA hai| pUrvokta bAtoM kA upasaMhAra karake aba Age ke sAtha sambandha jor3ate haiN| evaM prANAdi-vijaye, kRtANyAsaH pratikSaNam / dhAraNAdikamabhyasyet, manaHstharyakRte sadA // 26 // arya-isa prakAra prANAvivAyu ko jItane kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa karake mana kI sthiratA ke lie hamezA dhAraNA Adi kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| baba dhAraNA Adi kI vidhi pAMca zlokoM dvArA kahate haiM uktAsana-samAsIno, recApAnilaM shnaiH| ApAvAma guSThaparyantaM, vAmamArgeNa pUrayet // 27 // Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 521 dhAraNA aura usakA phala pAdAMguSThe manaH pUrva rUdhvA pAvatale tataH / pASNo gulphe ca jaMdhAyAM, jAnunyUrau gude tataH // 28 // liGge nAbhau ca tunde ca hRtkaNTha-rasane'pi ca / tAlu-nAsAgra-netreSu (ca) dhruvormAle zirasyatha // 26 // evaM razmikrameNava, dhArayanmarutA saha / sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM nItvA yAvad brahmapuraM nayet // 30 // tataH krameNa tenaiva, pAdAGa guSThAntamAnayet / nAbhipamAntaraM nItvA, tato vAyu virecayet // 31 // artha-pUrvokta (caudhe prakAza ke anta meM batalAye hue kisI bhI Asana se baiTha kara dhIre-dhIre pavana bAhara nikAla karake use nAsikA ke bAMe chidra se andara khIMce aura paira ke aMgUThe taka le jAkara usa para mana ko niruddha kre| phira mana ko kramazaH vAyu ke sAtha paira ke talave meM, er3I meM, Takhane meM, jAMgha meM ghuTane meM, UrU meM, gudA meM, liMga meM, nAbhi meM, peTa meM, hadaya meM, kaMTha meM; jIma meM, tAlu meM, nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM, bhrakuTi meM, kapAla meM, aura mastaka meM, isa taraha eka ke bAda dUsare sthAna meM Age bar3hate bar3hate anta meM brahmarandhra-paryanta le jAnA caahie| usake bAda usI krama se vApisa lauTAte hue anta meM mana ke sAtha aMgUThe meM vAyu ko lA kara phira nAbhikamala meM le jA kara taba vAyu kA recana karanA caahie|' aba cAra zlokoM dvArA dhAraNA kA phala batAte haiM pAdAGa guSThAdau jaMghAyAM, jAnUrU-guda-mehane / dhArita. kramazo vAyuH zIghragatya balAya ca // 32 // nAbhau jvarAvighAtAya, jaThare kAyazuddhaye / zAnAya hRdaye, kUrmanADyAM roga-jarAcchide // 33 // kaNThe kSuttarSanAzAya, jihvAgre rssNvide| gandhajJAnAya nAsAgre rUpajJAnAya cakSuSoH // 34 // bhAle tadroganAzAya, krodhasyopazamAya c| brahmaranbre ca sivAnAM, sAkSAt darzanahetave / / 3 / / artha-paira ke aMgUThe meM, er3I meM, Takhane meM, jaMdhA meM, ghuTane meM, UrU meM, guvA meM, liga meM kramazaH vAyu ko dhAraNa karake rakhane se zIghra gati aura bala ko prApti hotI hai| nAbhi meM pAyu ko dhAraNa karane se jvara dUra ho jAtA hai, jaThara meM dhAraNa karane se malayuti hone se zarIra zuddha ho jAtA hai, hadaya meM dhAraNa karane se mAna kI vRddhi hotI hai, kUrmanAme meM vAyu Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 522 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAzaM dhAraNa karane se roga aura vRddhAvasthA kA nAza hotA hai, vRddhAvasthA meM bhI zarIra meM yuvaka ke samAna sphUrti rahatI hai| kaMTha meM vAyu dhAraNa karane se bhUkha-pyAsa nahIM lagatI aura yadi kSudhApipAsA lagI ho to zAnta ho jAtI hai| jIbha ke agrabhAga meM vAyu dhAraNa karane se sarvaprakAra kA rasajJAna hotA hai, nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se gandha kA jJAna hotA hai, aura cakSa meM dhAraNa karane se rUpajJAna hotA hai / kapAla-mastiSka meM vAyu ko dhAraNa karane se mastiSka sambandhI rogoM kA nAza hotA hai tathA krodha kA upazamana hotA hai, aura brahmarandha meM vAyu ko rokane se sAkSAt siddhoM ke darzana hote haiN| dhAraNA kA upasaMhAra karake pavana kI ceSTA kA varNana karate haiM abhyasya dhAraNAmevaM siddhInAM kAraNaM param / ceSTitaM pavamAnasya jAnIyAd gatasaMzayaH // 36 // - artha- - dhAraNA siddhiyoM kA parama kAraNarUpa hai| usakA isa prakAra abhyAsa karake niHzaMka ho kara pavana kI ceSTA ko jAnane kA prayatna kare / isase bahuta-sI sAmAnya siddhiyA~ prApta hotI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai nAmeniSkrAmatazcAraM hRnmadhye nayato gatim / tiSThato dvAdazAnte tu vidyAtsthAna nabhastavaH // 37 // artha - nAbhi se pavana kA nikalanA, 'cAra' kahalAtA hai| hRdaya ke madhya meM le jAne 'gati' hotI hai aura brahmarandha meM rahanA vAyu kA 'sthAna' samajhanA cAhie / aba cAra Adi jJAna kA phala kahate haiM taccAra-gamana-sthAna jJAnAdabhyAsayogataH / zubhAzubhaphalodayam // 38 // jAnIyAt kAlamAyuzca artha-usa vAyu ke cAra, gamana aura sthAna ke jJAna kA abhyAsa karane se kAla ( maraNa), Ayu-jIvana ora zubhAzubha phalodaya ko jAnA jA sakatA hai / ise yathAsthAna Age kheNge| isake bAda karane yogya kahate haiM isakA phala kahate haiM tataH zanaiH samAkRSya, pavanena samaM manaH / yogI vayapadmAntAvanivezya niyantrayet / / 39 / / artha - usake bAda yogI dhIre-dhIre pavana ke sAtha mana ko khIMca kara use hRdaya-kamala andara praveza karAke usakA nirodha kare / tato'vidyA vilIyante, viSayecchA vinazyati / vikalpA vinivartante, jJAnamante // 40 // Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hRdaya meM mana ko sthira karane se lAbha aura pAra maMDaloM kA svarUpa artha-havayakamala meM mana ko rokane se avidyA (ajJAna yA mithyAtva) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai; indriya-viSayoM kI abhilASA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, saMkalpa-vikalpa cale jAte hai aura AtmA meM jJAna ko vRddhi hotI hai| mana aura pavana ko hRdaya meM sthira karane se svarUpa jJAna prakaTa hotA hai kva maNDale gatiyoH saMkramaH kva kva vizramaH? kA ca nADIti jAnIyAta, tatra citte sthirIkRte // 41 // artha-hRdaya-kamala meM mana ko sthira karane para vAyu kI gati kisa maMDala meM hai?, usakA kisa tatva meM saMkrama (praveza) hotA hai ? vaha kahA~ jAkara vidhAma pAtA hai ?, aura isa samaya kauna-sI nAr3I cala rahI hai ? yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai| aba maNDaloM kA nirdeza karate haiM maNDalAni ca catvAri, nAsikAvivare viduH / bhaumavAruNavAyavyAgneyAkhyAni yathotaram // 42 // artha-nAsikA ke vivara meM cAra maMDala hote haiM-(1) bhauma (pArthiva) maNDala, (2) vAraNa maNDala, (3) vAyavya maMDala, aura (4) Agneya maMDala jaannaa| pArthiva maNDala kA svarUpa kahate haiM pRthivIbojasaMpUrNa, bajralAJchanasaMyutam / caturastra taptasvarNapramaM syAd bhaumamaNDalam // 43 // artha-pArthiva maNDala pRthvI ke bIja se paripUrNa, vana ke cihna se yukta, caurasa aura tapAye hue sone ke raMgavAlA kSitilakSaNayukta hotA hai| yahA~ pArthivabIja 'a' akSara hai| kitane hI AcAryoM ne 'la' aura 'kSa' bhI mAnA hai| aba vAruNamaMDala kA svarUpa kahate haiM sthA candrasaMsthAna, vArUNAkSaralAJchitam / candrAbhamamRtasyandaM sAndra vAruNamaNDalam // 44 // artha- aSTamI ke ardha-candra ke samAna AkAra vAlA, vAraNa akSara ''kAra ke cihna se yukta, candrasadRza ujjvala aura amRta ke marane se vyApta vAraNamaNDala hotA hai| baba vAyavya maNDala kA svarUpa kahate haiM snigdhAJjanaghanacchAyaM, suvRttaM bindusaMkulam / durlakSyaM pavanAkAntaM, caMcalaM vAyumaNDalam // 45 // artha-snigdhamizrita aMjana aura megha ke samAna gAr3ha, zyAma kAntivAlA, golAkAra, bindu ke cihna se vyApta, muzkila se mAlUma hone vAlA, cAroM ora pavana se veSTita, pavanabIja 'ya' kAra se ghirA huA caMvala vAyumaNDala hotA hai| Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza aba Agneya maNDala kA svarUpa kahate haiM vajvAlAMcitaM bhImaM trikoNaM svastikAnvitam / malligApagaM tabIjaM, zeyamAgneyamaNDalam // 46 // artha-Upara kI ora phailatI huI jvAlAoM se yukta, bhayAnaka trikoNa vAlI, sva. stika ke cihna se yukta, agni kI cinagArI ke samAna pigalavarNa vAlA aura agni ke bIja 'repha' se yukta Agneya maNDala jAnanA caahie| aba azraddhAlu ko boSa dene ke lie kahate haiM abhyAsena svasaMvedya, syAnmaNDalacatuSTayam / krameNa saMcaranatra, vAyuyazcatuvidhaH // 47 // artha-isa viSaya kA abhyAsa karane se anubhava dvArA cAroM maMDaloM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai / ina cAroM maNDaloM meM saMcAra karane vAlA vAyu bhI cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| isakA kramazaH varNana karate haiM nAsikArandhramApUrya, pItavarNaH zanairvahan / kavoSNo'STAMgulaH svaccho, bhaveda vAyuH purndrH||48|| artha-pRthvItatva kA purandara nAmaka vAyu pIle raMga kA hai, usakA sparza kucha uSNa aura kucha zota hai| vaha svaccha hai| dhIre dhIre bahatA huA nAsikA ke chidra ko pUrNa karake vaha ATha aMgula bAhara taka bahatA hai| dhavalaH zItalo'dhastAt, tvaritaM tvaritaM vahan / dvAdazAMgulamAnazca, vAyurvaruNa ucyate // 49 // artha-jisakA sapheda varNa hai, zIta sparza hai, aura nIce kI ora bAraha aMgula taka jaldI-jaldI bahane vAlA hai, use jalatatva kA varuNa vAyu kahate haiN| __uSNaH zItazca, kRSNazca, vastiryaganAratam / SaDaMgulapramANazca vAyuH pavanasaMzitaH // 50 // __ artha-pavana nAma kA vAyutatva kucha uSNa aura kucha zIta hotA hai, usakA varNa kAlA hai aura vaha hamezA chaha agula pramANa tirachA bahatA rahatA hai| bAlAvityasamajyotiratyuSNazcaturaMgulaH / AvarttavAn vahannUdhvaM, pavano bahanaH smRtaH // 51 // artha-agnitattva kA vahana nAmaka vAyu udIyamAna bAlasUrya ke samAna lAla varNa bAlA hai, ati-uSNasparza vAlA hai aura baTara (ghUmatI huI AMgho) kI taraha cAra baMgula UMcA bahatA hai|" Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 525 kauna-se vAyu ke calate kauna-sA kArya saphala pA niSphala hotA hai ? kauna-se vAyu meM kauna-sA kArya karanA cAhie ? ise kahate haiM indra stambhAvikAryeSu, varuNaM zastakarmasu / vAyu malinaloleSu, vazyAdau vahnimAdizet // 52 // artha-jaba purandaravAyu bahatA ho, taba staMmanAdi kArya karane caahie| varaNavAyu ke bahate samaya prazasta kArya karanA, pavanavAyu ke bahate samaya malina aura capala kArya karanA tathA bahanavAyu calatA ho, usa samaya vazIkaraNa Adi kArya karanA caahie|' kArya ke prArambha meM, kArya ke prazna-samaya meM jo vAyu calatA ho, usakA phala cAra zlokoM dvArA kahate haiM : chana-cAmara-hastyazvArAma-rAjyAdisaMpavam / manISitaM phalaM vAyaH, samAcaSTe purandaraH // 53 // rAmArAjyAdisaMpUrNaH, putrasvajanabandhubhiH / sAreNa vastunA cApi, yojayed varuNaH kSaNAt // 54 // kRSisevAdikaM sarvamapi siddha vinazyati / mRtyubhI, kalaho vairaM, trAsazca pavane bhavet // 55 // bhayaM zokaM rUjaM duHkhaM, vighnavyUhaparamparAm / saMsUcayed vinAzaM ca, dahano dahanAtmakaH // 56 // artha- purandara nAma kA vAyu jisa samaya bahatA ho, usa samaya chatra, cAmara, hAyo, ghor3A, strI evaM rAjya Adi sampatti ke viSaya meM koI prazna kare athavA svayaM kArya Arambha kare to manovAMchita phala milatA hai| vAruNavAyu (jalatattva) bahatA ho, taba prazna kare athavA kArya AraMbha kare to usI samaya use sampUrNa rAjya, putra, svajana-bandhu aura sArabhUta uttama vastu kI prApti hotI hai / prazna yA kAryAraMbha ke samaya pavana nAma kA vAyu bahatA ho to khetI sevA-naukarI Adi saba kArya phaladAyI hoM to bhI ve niSphala ho jAte haiM; mehanata vyartha naSTa ho jAtI hai aura mRtyu kA bhaya, kleza, vara tathA trAsa utpanna hotA hai| bahana svabhAva vAlA agni nAma kA vAyu calatA ho, usa samaya prazna yA kAryAraMbha kare to vaha bhaya, zoka, roga, duHkha aura vighna-samUha ko paramparA aura dhana-dhAnyAdi ke vinAza kA saMsUcaka hai| ___ aba cAroM vAyu kA atisUkSma phala kahate haiM . zazAMka-ravi-mArgeNa, vAyavo mnnddlessvmii| vizantaH zubhavAH sarve, niSkAmantA 'yA smRtA. // 17 // artha-purandara Adi cAroM prakAra ke vAyu candramArga yA sUryamArga arthAt bAMyI aura bAhinI nAr3I meM ho kara praveza karate hoM, to zubhaphaladAyaka hote haiM aura bAhara nikalate hoM, to mazubhaphaladAyaka hote haiN| Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 526 yogazAstra:paMcama prakAza praveza aura nigama meM zubha-azubha hone ke kAraNa batAte haiM praveza-samaye vAyu vamRtyastu nirgame / ucyate zAnibhistApalamapyanayostataH / 58 // artha-vAyu jaba maMDala meM praveza karatA hai, taba use jIva kahate haiM aura jaba vaha maMDala se bAhara nikalatA hai, taba use mRtyu kahate haiN| isI kAraNa mAniyoM ne praveza karate samaya kA phala zubha aura nikalate samaya kA phala azubha btaayaa| arthAt-pUraka vAyu nAsikA ke andara praveza karatA ho aura koI prazna kare to vaha kArya siddha hogA, aura recaka vAyu maMDala se bAhara nikalatA ho aura koI prazna kare to vaha kArya siddha nahIM hogaa|' aba nAr3I ke bheda se vAyu kA zubha, azubha aura madhyama phala do zlokoM se kahate haiM-- payendorindravaruNau, vizanto sarvasiddhiyo / ravimArgeNa niryAntau, pravizanto ca madhyamo // 59 / / bakSiNena viniryAntI, vinaashaayaanilaanlo| ni.saranto vizantau ca madhyamA vitareNa tu // 60 / artha-candra arthAt bAMyI nAsikA se praveza karate hue purandara aura varuNa vAya sarvasiddhiyAM pradAna karate haiM, jabaki ye hI donoM dAhinI ora se nikalate hue vinAzakara hote haiN| aura sUrya arthAt bAhinI nAr3o se bAhara nikalate aura praveza karate hue ye donoM vAyu madhyamaphala dete haiN| aba nAr3iyoM ke lakSaNa kahate haiM iDA ca piMgalA cava suSumNA ceti nADikAH / zazi-sUrya-zivasthAnaM, vAma-dakSiNa-madhyagAH // 61 // artha-bAyo mora ko nAr3I ir3A kahalAtI hai, aura usameM candra kA sthA. hai, dAhinI ora ko nAr3I piMgalA hai; usameM sUrya kA sthAna hai, aura donoM ke madhya meM sthita nADI suSammA hai, isameM moma-sthAna mAnA hai| ina tInoM meM vAyu-saMcAra kA phala do zlokoM dvArA kahate haiM pIyUSamiva varSantI, sarvagAtreSu sarvadA / vAmA'mRtamayo nADI sammatA'bhISTasUcikA // 2 // vahantyaniSTazaMsitrI, saMhI bakSiNA punaH / suSumNA tu bhavet siddhi-nirvANaphalakAraNam // 63 // artha-zarIra ke samasta bhAgoM meM niraMtara amRta varvA karane vAlI, aura sabhI manorayoM ko sUcita karane vAlI bAMyI nAr3I mAnI gaI hai, tathA dAhinI nAr3I aniSTa ko sUcita Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iDA, piMgalA baura suSumNA nAr3I meM vAyu ke praveza-nirgamana kA phala 527 karane vAlI aura kArya kA vighAta karane vAlI hotI hai evaM suSumnA nAr3I aNimAvi aSTa mahAsiddhiyoM kA aura mokSaphala kA kAraNa rUpa hotI hai| bhAvArtha:- kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki suSumNAnAr3I meM dhyAna karane se thor3e samaya meM dhyAna meM ekAgratA ho jAtI hai aura lambe samaya taka dhyAna kI paramparA cAlU rahatI hai / isa kAraNa isase thor3e samaya meM adhika karmoM kA nAza hotA hai| ataH isameM moma kA sthAna rahA huA hai / isake atirita. supumNA nAr3I me vAyu kI gati bahuta manda hotI hai| ataH mana saralatA se sthira ho jAtA hai| mana aura pavana kI sthiratA hone para saMyama kI sAdhanA meM bhI saralatA hotI hai / dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi ko eka hI sthala para karanA saMyama hai, aura aisA saMyama hI siddhiyoM kA kAraNa hai| isa kAraNa suSumNAnAr3I ko mokSa aura siddhiyoM kA kAraNa batAyA hai|" bAMyI aura dAhinI nAr3I calatI ho, taba kauna-sA kArya karanA cAhie, use aba batAte haiM vAmavAbhyudayAdISTazastakAryeSu smmtaa| dakSiNA tu ratAhAra-yuddhAdau doptakarmaNi // 6 // artha-yAtrA, dAna, vivAha, navIna vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karate samaya, gA~va, nagara va ghara meM praveza karate samaya, svajana-milana, zAntikama, pauSTika kama, yogAbhyAsa, rAjadarzana, cikitsA, maitrI, bIja-vapana ityAdi abhyudaya aura ISTakAryoM ke prArambha meM bAMyI nAr3o zubha hotI hai, aura bhojana, vigraha, viSaya-prasaga, yuddha, mantra-sAdhanA, dIkSA, sevAkarma, vyApAra, auSadha, bhUtapretAvi-sAdhanoM Adi tathA anya raudra kAryoM meM sUryanArobAhinI nArI zubha mAnI gaI hai| aba phira bAMyI aura dAhinI nAr3I kA viSama vibhAga kahate haiM vAmA zastovaye pakSe, site kRSNe tu bkssinnaa| trINi trINi dinAnIndu-sUryayorudayaH zubhaH // 65 // artha-zuklapakSa meM sUryodaya ke samaya bAMyI nAr3I kA udaya zreSTha mAnA gayA hai aura kRSNapakSa meM sUryodaya ke samaya bAhinI nAr3I kA udaya zubha mAnA gayA hai| ina donoM nAr3iyoM kA udaya tIna dina taka zubha mAnA jAtA hai| Age isa sambandha meM adhika spaSTatA kI jaaygii| udaya kA niyama kaha kara aba asta kA niyama kahate haiM zaMzAkenodayo vAyoH, sUryeNAstaM zubhAvaham / udaye raviNA tvasya, zazinA'staM ziva matam // 66 // artha jisa dina sUryodaya ke samaya vAyu kA udaya banasvara meM hamA ho aura sUrya svara meM asta hotA ho to vaha dina zubha hai| yadi usa dina sUryasvara meM udaya aura cannAsvara meM asta ho, taba bhI kalyANakArI mAnA jAtA hai|' isI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa tIna zlokoM dvArA karate haiM Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 528 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza sitapakSe dinArambhe yatnataH pratipaddine / vAyorvIkSeta saMcAraM prazastamitaraM tathA // 67 // udeti pavanaH pUrva, zazinyeSa vyahaM tataH / saMkrAmati vyahaM sUrye, zazinyeva punastryaham // 6 // vahed yAvad bRhanpUrvakrameNAnena maarutH| kRSNapakSe punaH sUryodayapUrvamayaM kamaH // 66 // artha- zuklapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina sUryodaya ke prArambha meM vAyu ke saMcAra ko yatnapUrvaka dekha lenA cAhie ki vaha prazasta hai yA aprazasta ? prathama tIna dina, (1, 2, 3, ke dina) sUryodaya ke samaya candranAr3I calatI hai| usake bAda 4, 5, 6, ke dina (tIna dina) sUryodaya ke samaya sUryanAr3I bahatI hai| tadanantara phira 7, 8. E ke dina candranAr3I, 10, 11,12, ke dina sUryanAr3I aura 13, 14, 15, ke dina caMdranAr3I meM pavana bahatA hai, aura kRSNapakSa meM prathama tIna dina (1, 2, 3) sUryanAr3I, phira 4, 5, 6, ke dina candra nAr3I meM, isI krama se tIna tIna dina ke krama se amAvasyA taka bhegaa| cAya kA yaha krama sAre dina ke lie nahIM hai, parantu kevala sUrya-udaya ke samaya ke lie hai| usake bAda DhAI DhAI ghaMTe meM candranAr3I aura sUyanAr3I badalatI rahatI hai| isa niyama meM raddobadala hone para usakA phala azubha yA duHkhaphalasUcaka hai| isa krama meM gar3abar3I ho to, usakA phala do zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM tIna pakSAnanyathAtve'sti, mAsaSaTkena pNctaa| pakSadvayaM viparyAse'bhISTa-bandhuvipad bhavet // 70 // bhavet tu dAruNA, vyAdhirekapana viparyaye / vyAca viparyAse, kalahAdikamudvizet // 71 // 71 // artha-pUrvakathita candra yA sUryanAr3I ke krama se viparyAsa-viparIta tIna pakSa taka pavana bahatA ho to chaha mahIne meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| yadi pakSa taka viparIta krama hotA rahe to snehI-bandhu para vipatti AtI hai; eka pakSa taka viparIta pavana cale to bhayaMkara vyAdhi utpanna hotI hai aura yadi do-tIna-dina viparIta vAyu cale to kalaha Adi aniSTa phala khar3A hotA hai| tayA eka vINyahorAtrAyarka eva maruda vahan / varSasvibhirvAbhyAmekenAntAyendo rUje punaH // 72 // artha-yadi pUre dina-rAta bhara sUryanAr3I meM ho pavana calatA rahe to tIna varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai, isI taraha do-dina-rAta taka vAyu cale to do varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai aura tIna Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iDA, piMgalA aura suSumNA se ISTa-aniSTasUcanA kA jJAna 526 dina-rAta calatA rahe to eka varSa meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| aura yadi candranAr3I utane dina calato rahe to roga utpanna hotA hai / tathA mAsamekaM ravAveva, vahan vAyuvinidizet / ahorAtrAvadhimatyu zazAMke tu dhanakSayam // 73 // artha-yadi kisI manuSya ke eka mahIne taka lagAtAra sUryanAr3I meM hI vAyu calatA rahe to usako eka dinarAta meM hI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, yadi eka mAsa taka candranAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usake dhana kA nAza hotA hai / tathA vAyustrimArgagaH zaMset madhyAhnAt parato mRtim / vazAhaM tu dvimArgasthaH, saMkrAntI maraNaM dizet // 74 // ____ artha-iga, piMgalA aura suSumNA ina tInoM nAr3iyoM meM yadi ekasAtha pavana calatA rahe to dopahara ke pazcAt maraNa hotA hai / iDA aura piMgalA donoM nAr3iyoM meM sAtha meM vAyu cale to basa dina meM mRtyu hotI hai aura kevala suSumNA meM ho lambe samaya taka vAyu cale to zIghra maraNa hotA hai| dazAhaM tu vahannindAvevodvagarUje marut / itazcetazca yAmApaM vahan lAbhArcanAdikRt // 7 // arya * yadi niraMtara basa dina taka candranAr3I meM hI pavana calatA rahe to udvega aura roga utpanna hotA hai, aura sUrya tathA candranAr3I meM vAyu bAra-bAra badalatA rahe, arthAt Adhe pahara sUryanAr3I meM aura Adhe pahara candranAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to lAbha, pUjA, pratiSThA Adi kI prApti hotI hai / tathA viSuvatsamayaprAptau spandete yasya ckssussii| ahorAtreNa jAnIyAta, tasya nAzamasaMzayam // 76 / / atha-jaba dinarAta samAna hoM, bAraha-bAraha ghaNTe kA dinarAta (samAna) ho, jarA bhI kama yA jyAdA na ho, use viSuvatakAla kahate haiN| aise dina varSa meM do hI Ate haiN| aise viSuvatkAla meM jisakI A~kheM pharakatI haiM, usako eka dina-rAta meM avazya hI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| pharakanA bhI vAyu kA vikAra hai; isalie prastuta prasaMga kA bhaga nahIM hotaa| tayA paJcAtikramya saMkrAntomukhe vAyurvahana dizet / mitrArthAnI nistejo'nan sarvAnmRti vinA / / 77 // artha-pavana kA eka nAr3I meM se dUsaro nAr3I meM jAnA, 'saMkrAnti' kahalAtA hai| dina meM lagAtAra yadi aisI pAMca saMkrAntiyAM bIta jAne ke bAda chaTho saMkrAnti ke samaya mukha se vAyu cale to vaha mRtyu ko chor3a kara mitra-hAni, dhana-hAni, nisteja honA, udvega, roga, dezAntara-gamana Adi sabhI anartha sUcita karatA hai| Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:paMcama prakAza saMkrAntIH samA , bayodaza samIraNaH / pravahana vAmanAsAyAM, rogoDhagAdi sUcayet ..78 / / artha- yadi pahale kahe anusAra teraha saMkrAntiyoM taka ullaghana ho jAne para vAyu vAma nAsikA se bahe to vaha roga, udvega Adi kI utpatti ko sUcita karatA hai / tathA mArgazIrSasya saMkrAnti-kAlAdArabhya mArutaH / vahana paMcAhamAcaSTe vatsare'STAdaze mRtim / 79 // artha-mArgazIrSa mAsa ke prathama dina se le kara lagAtAra pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usa dina se aThArahaveM varSa meM mRtyu hogii| tathA zaratsaMkrAntikAlAcca, paMcAhaM mAruto vahan / tataH paMcadazAbdAnAm ante maraNamAdizet / 80 // artha-yadi zaradaRtu kI saMkrAnti se arthAt Asoja mAsa ke prAraMbha se pA~ca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to usa dina se pandrahavaM varSa ke anta meM usakI mRtyu hogii| zrAvaNAde: samArabhya, paMcAhamanilo vahan / ante dvAdaza-varSANAM, maraNaM parisUcayet / / 81 // vahana jyeSThAdivivasAda, dazAhAni samIraNaH / zinavamavarSaya paryante maraNaM dhruvam / / 1 / / Arabhya caitrAdyadinAt paMcAhaM pavano vahan / paryante varSaSaTkasya, mRtyu niyatamAdizet / 83 // Arabhya mAghamAsAdeH paMcAhAni marud vahan / saMvatsaratrayasyAnte, saMsUcaryAta paMcatAm / / 4 / / artha- zrAvaNa mahIne ke prAraMbha se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana cale to vaha bArahaveM varSa meM maraNa kA sUcaka hai| jyeSTha mahIne ke prathama dina se dasa dina taka eka ho nADI meM vAyu calatA rahe to nau varSa ke anta meM nizcaya hI usakI mRtyu honI caahie| caitra mahIne ke prathama dina se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to chaha varSa ke anta meM avazya maraNa hogaa| mAgha mahIne ke prathama dina se pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to tIna varSa ke anta meM maraNa hone kA sUcita karatA hai / tathA sarvatra dvi-tri-caturo, vAyuzced divasAn bahet / abdabhAgaistu te zodhyAH , yathAvadanupUrvazaH / / 5 / / artha-kisI mahIne meM pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu cale to utane hI boM meM maraNa batalAyA hai, usa mahIne meM do tIna yA cAra dina taka yadi eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsare (poSNakAlika) tarIke se vAyu ke nimitta se mRtyu kI jAnakArI calatA rahe to usa varSa ke utane hI vibhAga karake dinoM ke anusAra varSa ke utane hI vibhAga kama kara dene cAhie / jaise ki mArgazIrSa mahIne ke prArambha meM pAMca dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu cale to aThAraha varSoM meM maraNa kahA hai, yadi usa mAsa meM pAMca ke badale cAra dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to aThAraha varSa ke pAMcaveM bhAga ke, arthAta tIna varSa sAta mahIne aura chaha dina ke kama karane para caudaha varSa cAra mAsa aura caubIsa dina meM mRtyu honaH phalita hotA hai| isI prakAra tIna, do dina vAyu calatA rahe isI hisAba se samajha lenA, aura zarad Adi ke mahIne meM bhI yahI niyama samajhanA caahie| aba dUsare upAya se vAyu ke nimitta se hone vAlA kAlajJAna batAte hai - athedAnI pravakSyAmi, kaMcit kAlasya nirNayam / sUryamArga samAzritya, sa ca pauSNe'vagamyate // 6 // atha- aba maiM kucha kAlajJAna kA nirNaya batAUMgA, vaha kAla-jJAna sUryamArga ko Azrita karake pauSNakAla meM jAnA jAtA hai| aba pauSNakAla kA svarUpa kahate haiM janmaRkSagate candra, samasaptagate ravau / pauSNanAmA bhavet kAlo, mRtyu-nirNaya-kAraNam // 7 // __ artha - janma nakSatra meM candramA ho aura apanI rAzi se sAtavIM rAzi meM sUrya ho tathA candramA ne jitanI janma-rAzi bhogA ho, utanI hI sUrya ne sAtavoM rAzi bhogI ho, taba 'poSNa' nAmaka kAla kahalAtA hai / isa pauSNakAla meM mRtyu kA nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| pauSNakAla meM sUryanAr3I meM vAyu cale to usake dvArA kAlajJAna batAte haiM dinAdha dinamekaM ca, yadA sUrye marud vahan / caturdaze dvAdaze'bde, mRtyave bhavati RmAt // 8 // artha usa pauSNakAla meM yadi Adhe dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe, to caudahaveM varSa meM mRtyu hogI, di pUre dina pavana cale to bArahaveM varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai| tathaiva ca vahan vAyu ahorAtraM da yahaM vyam / dazamASTabhaSaSThAndeSvantAya bhavati kramAt // 89 // artha- usI taraha pauSNakAla meM eka ahorAtri, do yA tIna dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to kramazaH dasaveM varSa, AThaveM varSa aura chaThe varSa mRtyu hotI hai| vahana dinAni catvAri, turye'nde mRtyave marut / sAzotyahaHsahasra tu paJcAhAni vahan punaH // 10 // artha- usI prakAra se poSNakAla meM cAra dina taka sUryanAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to cauthe varSa meM aura pAMca dina taka calatA rahe to tIna varSa meM arthAt eka hajAra asmI dina meM matyu hotI hai| Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 532 yogazAstra:paMcama prakAza eka-dvi-tri-catuH-paJca-caturvizatyahAkSayAt / SaDAdIn divasAna paMca zodhayediha tadyathA // 11 // ___ artha- sUryanAr3I meM lagAtAra chaha, sAta, ATha, nau yA dasa dina taka usI taraha vAyu calatA rahe to vaha 1080 dinoM meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca caubIsI dina kama taka jIvita rahatA hai| mAge ise hI cAra zlokoM se spaSTa karate haiM SaTkaM dinAnAmadhyaka, vahamAne samoraNe / jIvatyahnAM sahasra SaT-paMcAzadivasAdhikam // 12 // artha- yadi sUryanAr3I meM chaha dina taka pavana i.latA rahe to vaha eka caubIsI kama 1080-24-1056 dina taka jIvita rahatA hai / tathA sahasra sASTakaM jIveda, vAyau saptAhavAhini / saSatriMzannavazatoM, jovedaSTAhavAhini // 13 // __ artha sAta dina taka lagAtAra vAyu sUryanAr3I meM calatA rahe to baha 1056 dina meM do caubIsI kama 1056-48-1008 dina taka jIvita rahatA hai / tathA ATha dina taka lagAtAra sUryanAr3I cale to 636 dina jIvita rahatA hai| ekatreva navAhAni, tathA vahati mArate / ahnAmaSTazataM joveccatvAriMzadinAdhikam // 14 // ____ artha-usI taraha yadi nau dina satata vAyu calatA rahe to 636 dinoM meM se cAra caubIsI arthAt 636-66=840 dina jIvita rahatA hai| tathaiva vAyo pravahatyekatra daza vAsarAn / vizatyabhyadhikAmahnAM, jovet saptazatI dhruvam / 95 / / ___ artha-usI taraha poSNakAla meM nirantara basa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM vAyu cale to pUrvokta 840 dinoM meM se pAMca caubIsI kama arthAt 840-120-720 dina taka hI jIvita rahatA hai| eka-vi-tri-catuH-paMca-caturvizatyahAkSayAt / ekAdazAdipaJcAhatayA zodhyAni tad yathA // 66 // artha-yadi gyAraha dina se le kara pandraha dina taka eka hI sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to sAtasau bIsa dina meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca caubIsI dina kama karate jaanaa| granthakAra svayaM spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ekAdazadinAnyarkanADyAM vahati mArute / SaNNavatyadhikAnyatA, SaTzatAnyeva jIvati // 97 // Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUryanAr3I meM lagAtAra amuka dina taka vAyu ke calate rahane para kAlajJAna 533 artha-poSNakAla meM sUryanAr3I meM gyAraha dinoM taka vAyu calatA rahe to 720 dinoM meM se eka cauboso kama arthAt 720-24=666 dina taka manuSya jIvita rahatA hai| tathaiva dvAdazAhAni vAyau vahati jIvati / dinAnAM SaTzatomaSTacatvAriMzatsamanvitAm // 18 // artha-usI taraha bAraha dina taka vAyu sUryanAr3I meM calatA rahe to vaha bo caubIsI kama arthAt 696-48=648 dina taka jIvita rahatA hai / tathA trayodazadinAnyarkanADocAriNi maarute|| jIvetpaMcazatImahnAM SaTsaptatidinAdhikAm // 19 // usI taraha teraha dina taka sUryanAr3I meM lagAtAra pavana cale to 648 dinoM meM se caubIsI kama, arthAt 648-72=576 dina taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai / tathA caturdazadinAnyeva, pravAhiNi samIraNe / azotyabhyadhikaM jIveda, ahnAM zatacatuSTayam / 100 // artha-usI prakAra caudaha dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 576 dinoM meM se cAra caubIsI kama arthAt 576 . . 66-- 480 dinoM taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai| tathA paMcadazAhAni yAvad vahati maarte| jIvet SaSThidinopetaM, divasAnAM zatatrayam // 101 // artha- usI taraha pandraha dina taka sUryanAr3o meM pavana calatA rahe to 480 vinoM meM se pAMca caubIsa kama arthAt 480- 120-36 dina jIvita rahatA hai| __eka-dvi-tri-catuH-paMca-dvAdazAhakramakSayAt / SoDazAdyAni paMcAhAnyatra zodhyAni tad yathA // 102 // artha-solaha, satraha, aThAraha, unnIsa aura bIsa dina taka eka hI sUrya par3I meM vAyU lagAtAra calatA rahe to pUrvAkta 360 dinoM meM se kramazaH eka bAraha tathA do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca bAraha dina kama kara dene para utane dina taka jIvita rahatA hai| isakA vivaraNa Age svayaM spaSTa karate haiM pravahatyekanAsAyAM SoDazAhAni mArute / jIvetsahASTacatvAriMzataM dinazatatrayIm // 103 // artha-lagAtAra solaha dina taka piMgalA yA kisI eka nAsikA meM pavana calatA rahe to 360 dinoM meM se eka bAraha kama arthAta 360 - 12= 38 dina taka vaha jIvita rahatA hai| vahamAne tathA saptadazA ni samIraNe / ahA zatatraye mRtyuzcatuvizatisaM te // 104 // Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza ___ artha-usI taraha 17 dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to 348 dinoM meM do bAraha 24 kama 348-24= 324 dina meM mRtyu hoto hai / tathA pavane vicaratyaSTAdazAhAni tathaiva c| nAzo'STAzItisaMyuttA, gate dinazatadvaye // 10 // atha-isI prakAra aThAraha dina taka pavana calatA rahe to 324 dinoM meM se tIna bAraha 36 kama 324-36=288 dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / tathA vicaratyanile tahada dinAnyekonaviMzatim / catvAriMzadhate vATe, matyudinazatadvaye // 106 // artha-pUrvavata unnIsa dina vAyu calatA rahe to 288 dinoM meM se cAra bAraha=48 kama 288 - 48- 240 dina meM usakI mRtyu hotI hai| vizati-divasAnekanAsAcAriNi mArute / sAzItau vAsarazate, gate mRtyuna saMzayaH // 107 / artha-yadi bIsa dina taka eka hI nAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 240 dinoM meM se pAMca bAraha= 60 kama arthAt 240 - 60 : 180 dina meM nizcita rUpa se mRtyu hotI hai / eka-dvi-tri-catuH-paMca-dina-SaTaka-kramakSayAt / ekaviMzAdipaMcAhAnyatra zoghyAni tad yathA / 108 // artha-ikkIsa se le kara paccIma dina taka eka sUryanAr3I meM hI pavana bahatA rahe to pUrvokta 180 dinoM meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca SaTka kama karate jAnA caahie| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hai ekaviMzatyahaM tvarkanADIvAhini mArute / catuHsaptatisaMyukta, mRtyudinazate bhavet // 109 // artha-pUrvokta poSNakAla meM yadi ikkIsa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to 180 dinoM meM se eka SaTka kama yAnI 180 - 6=174 dina meM usakI mRtyu hotI hai| dvAviMzatidinAnyevaM, sa dviSaSThAvahaHzate / SaDadinonaH paMcamAsastrayoviMzatyahAnuge // 110 // ___artha-isI prakAra bAIsa dina taka pUrvavata pavana cale to 174 dinoM meM se do SaTaka-12 dina kama yAnI 165 dina taka jIvita rhegaa| aura teIsa dina taka usI prakAra pavana cale to 162 dinoM meM se tIna SaTaka arthAta aThAraha dina kama karane se chaha dina kama pAMca mahIne meM arthAt 162-18- 144 dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai| tathA tathava vAyau vahati, catutivAsIm / vizatyabhyadhike mRtyubhaved dinazate gate // 111 // Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUryanAr3I meM vAyusaMcAra se kAlanirNaya 535 artha-yadi caubIsa dina taka vAyu eka ho nAr3I meM bahatA rahe to 144 dinoM meM se cAra SaTka kama arthAt 144- 24= 2.0 dina bItane para mRtyu ho jAtI hai| paMcaviMzatyahaM caivaM, vAyau mAsatraye mRtiH| mAsadvaye punarmRtyuH, SaDviMzatidinAnuge // 112 // artha-paccIsa dina taka vAyu calatA hai tA 120 dinoM meM se pAMca SaTka=30 dina kama 60 dina-(tIna mahIne) meM aura chabbAsa dina taka vAyu calatA rahe to do mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / tathA saptaviMzatyaha vahet nAzo mAsena jAyate / mAsArdhana punarmutyuraSTAviMzatyahAnuge // 113 // artha- isI taraha sattAIsa dina taka vAyu calatA rahe tA eka mahIne meM aura aThAIsa dina taka calatA rahe to pandraha dina meM hI mRtyu hotI hai / tathA ekonatrizadahage mRtiH syAddazame'hani / vizaddinacare tu syAt paMcatvaM paMcamedine // 114 // artha- yadi unatIsa dina taka hI nAr3I meM vAyu calatA rahe to dasa dina meM aura tIsa dina taka calatA rahe to pA~ca dina mRtyu hotI hai / tathA ekatriMzadahacare, vAyo mRtyudinatraye / dvitIyadivase nAzo dvAtriMzadahavAhini // 11 // artha-isI prakAra ikattIsa dina taka dAyu cale to tIna dina meM aura battIsa dina taka cale to do dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| isa prakAra sUryanAr3I ke cAra kA uparahAra karavaM candranAr3I ke cAra ko kahate haiM varyAstrazadahacare tvekAhanApi pNctaa| evaM yadondunADyAM syAtadA vyAdhyAdikaM dizet // 116 // artha-isI prakAra taitIsa dina taka sUryanAr3I meM pavana calatA rahe to eka hI dina meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| usI prakAra yadi candranAr3o meM bana calatA rahe to usakA phala mRtyu nahIM hai, parantu utane hI kAla meM vyAdhi, minA, mahAna bhaya, svadeza kA tyAga, dhanaputrAvi kA nAza, rAjya kA vinAza, duSkAla Adi hotA hai| upasaMhAra karate haiM . adhyAtmaM vAyumAzritya, pratyeka sUryasomayoH / evamabhyAsayogena, jAnIyAt, kAlAnarNam // 117 // artha-isa prakAra zarIra ke andara rahe hue vAyu ke Azrita sUrya aura candranAr3I kA abhyAsa karake kAla kA nirNaya jAnanA caahie| bAhya kAla-lakSaNa kahate haiM Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 536 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza adhyAtmaviparyAsaH, saMbhaved vyAdhito'pi hi / tanizcayAya badhnAmi, bAhya kAlasya lakSaNam // 11 // ___ artha--kisI samaya vyAdhi-(roga) utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhI zarIra-sambandhI vAyu ulaTa-palaTa- viparIta) ho jAtA hai / isalie kAla-jJAna kA nizcaya karane ke lie kAla ke bAhya lakSaNoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| netra-zrotra-zirobhedAta, sa ca trividhalakSaNaH / nirIkSyaH sUryamAzritya, yatheSTamaparaH punaH // 116 // artha- netra, kAna aura mastaka ke bheda se kAla tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai| yaha sUrya ko apekSA se bAhyakAla kA lamaNa hai, aura isase atirikta bAhyalakSaNa apanI icchA se dekhe jAte haiN| isame sUrya kA avalambana lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aba isameM netra-lakSaNa kahate haiM vAme tatkSaNe pacaM, SoDazacchadamaindavam / jAnIyAd bhAnavIyaM tu, dakSiNe dvAdazacchadam // 120 // artha-bAeM netra meM solaha pakhar3I vAlA candravikAsI kamala hai aura dAhine netra meM bAraha paMkhur3I vAlA sUryavikAsI kamala hai| aisA sarvaprathama parijJAna prApta karanA caahie| khadyotA tivarNAni, catvAricchadanAni tu / pratyekaM tatra dRzyAni, svAMgulIvinipIDanAt // 121 // artha-guru ke upadeza ke anusAra apanI aMgulI se AMkha ke viziSTa bhAga ko dabAne para usameM pratyeka kamala ko cAra paMkhAr3ayA~ juguna kI taraha camakatI huI dikhAI detI haiN| somAdho dhra latA'pAGaga-ghrANAntikadaleSu tu / bale naSTe kramAnmRtyuH, SaTa-tri-yugmaikamAsataH / 122 // artha-candra-sambandhI kamala meM noce ko cAra paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI na de to chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai, bhU kuTi ke samIpa ko paMkhur3I dikhAI na de to tIna mahIne meM, mAMsa ke kone ko paMbar3I na dikhAI de to do mahIne meM aura nAka ke pAsa ko paMkhur3I nahIM dikhAI de to eka mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / ayameva kramaH paye, bhAnavoye yadA bhavet / daza-paMca-tri-dvidinaH, kramAnmRtyustadA bhavet // 123 // ___ artha-isI kramAnusAra sUryasambandhI kamala kI paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI nahIM dene para kramazaH basa, pAMca, tIna aura do dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / tathA etAnyapIDyamAnAni, yorapi hi pAyoH / balAni yadi vIkSeta mRtyudinazatAt tadA // 124 // Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAMba, kAna, mastaka tathA anya prakAra se hone vAlA kAlajJAna 537 artha-yadi lAla ko aMgulI se dabAye binA donoM kamaloM kI paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI na de to sau dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai| aba do zloka dvArA kAna se hone vAlA AyuSyajJAna kahate hai dhyAtvA hRdyaSTapatrAbja zrotre hstaan-podd'ite| na zrU yetAgninirghoSo, yadi sva. paMcavAsarAn // 12 // daza vA paMcadaza vA, viti paMcaviMzatim / tadA paMca-catustriyekavarSe maraNaM kramAt // 126 // ___ artha hRdaya meM ATha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kA cintana karake donoM hAthoM kI tarjanI aMguliyoM ko donoM kAnoM meM DAlane para yadi apanA Agna-nirghoSa (zabda) pAMca dina taka sunAI na de to pAMca varSa, dasa dina taka sunAI na de to cAra varSa, pandraha dina taka sunAI na de to tIna varSa, bIsa dina taka sunAI na de to do varSa aura paccIsa dina taka nahIM sunAI de to eka varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai / tathA . eka-dvi-tri-cataH-paMca-caviMzatyahaHkSayAt / SaDAdi SoDazadinAnyAntarANyapi zodhayet / / 127 // artha-yadi chaha dina se le kara solaha dina taka agulI se dabAne para bhI kAna meM agni kA zabda na sunAI de to pAMca varSa ke dinoM meM se kramazaH eka, do, tIna, cAra Adi solaha cobIsiyoM kama karate hue mRtyu hotI hai| vaha isa prakAra-pAMca dina taka kAna meM zabda sunAI na de to pAMca varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai, yaha bAta pahale kaha gaye haiN| usake bAda chaha dina taka agni kA zabda sunAI na de to pAMca varSa meM 24 dina kama karanA arthAt 1800 dinoM meM se 24 dina kama yAnI 1776 dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai| sAta dina taka sunAi na dene para 1776 vanoM meM se do caubIsa arthAt 48 dina kama karane se 1728 dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| AThaveM dina bhI nahIM sunAI de to tIna.cobAsa-72 dina kAma karane se 1656 dina meM mRtyu hotI hai / nau dina taka sunAI na de to cAra caubosa%66 dina kama karane se 1560 dinoM meM mRtyu hotI hai| dasaveM dina bhI sunAI na de to pUrvokta meM se pAMca caubosa=120 vina kama karane se 1440 dina arthAt cAra varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai| isI taraha gyAraha dina se solaha dina aura ikkIsa dina taka uparyukta caubIsa kama karake maraNakAla kA nizcaya karanA caahie| aba mastaka se kAlajJAna kA nirNaya batAte haiM-- brahmadvAre prasarpantI, paMcAhaM dhUmamAlikAm / na cet pazyet tadA zeyo, matyuH saMvatsaraistribhiH / / 128 // artha-brahmarandhra meM phailatI huI (guru mahArAja ke upadeza se darzanIya) dhUmarekhA padi pAMca dina taka dRSTigocara na ho to tIna varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai| anya prakAra se kAlajJAna chaha glokoM dvArA batAte haiM-- pratipA.base kAla-cakrajJAnAya zaucavAn / Atmano dakSiNaM pANi zuklapakSa prakalpayet // 129 // Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 538 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza artha- zuklapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina pavitra ho kara kAlacakra ko jAnane ke lie apane dAhine hAtha kI zuklapakSa ke rUpa meM kalpanA karanA caahie| tathAadhomadhyordhvaparvANi, kaniSThAMguligAni tu / krameNa pratipatvaSThyekAdazIH kalpayet tithIH / / 130 // avazeSAGa gulI - parvANyavazeSa - tiyostathA / paMcamI - dazamI - rAkAH, parvANyaGaguSThagAni tu // 131 // artha - apanI kaniSThA aMgulI ke nIce ke paura meM pratipadA, madhyamapora meM SaSThI tithi aura Upara ke paura meM ekAdazI tithi kI kalpanA kre| aMgUThe ke nicale, madhya ke aura Upara ke paura meM paMcamI, dazamI aura pUrNimA kI kalpanA karanI caahie| anAmikA agulI ke tInoM pauroM meM dUja, tIja aura cautha kI; madhyamA ke tInoM pauroM meM saptamI, aSTamI aura navamI kI tathA tarjanI ke tInoM pauroM meM dvAdazI, trayodazI aura caturdazI kI kalpanA karanI cAhie, vAmapANi kRSNapakSa, tithostadvacca kalpayet / tatazca nirjane deze, baddhapadmAsanaH sudhI // 132 // prasannaH sitasadhyAnaH, kozIkRtya karadvayam // tatastadantaH zUnyaM tu, kRSNaM varNaM vicintayet // 133 // artha - kRSNa pakSa kI pratipadA ke dina bAMe hAtha meM dAhine hAtha ke samAna kRSNa pakSa kI tithiyoM ko kalpanA kare, usake bAda buddhizAlI manuSya sAdhaka nirjana meM jA kara padmAsana lagA kara baiThe aura prasannatApUrvaka ujjvala dhyAna karake, donoM hAthoM ko kamala - koza ke AkAra meM jor3a le aura hAtha meM kAle varNa ke eka bindu kA cintana kare / tathA - udghATitakarAmbhojastato yatrAGa gulItithau / vIkSyate kAlabinduH sa, kAla ityana kIrtyate // 134 // artha usake bAda hastakamala kholane para jisa-jisa aMgulI ke andara kalpita aMdherI yA ujalI tithi meM kAlA bindu dikhAI de, usI aMdherI yA ujalI tithi ke dina mRtyu hogI, aisA samajha lenA cAhie / kAlanirNaya ke lie anya upAya bhI batAte haiM kSutaviNmedamUtrANi bhavanti yugapad yadi / mAse tatra tithau tatra, varSAnte maraNaM tadA // 135 // artha - jisa manuSya ko chIMka, viSThA, vIryapAta aura pezAba ; ye cAroM eka sAtha ho jAeM, usakI eka varSa ke anta meM usI mAsa aura usI tithi meM mRtyu hogI / tathArohiNIM zazabhRllakSma, mahApathamarundhatIm / dhruvaM ca na yadA pazyed varSeNa syAt tadA mRtiH // 136 // Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mRtyujJAna ke vividha upAya 536 artha - rohiNI nakSatra, candramA cihna, chAyApatha- AkAzamArga, aruMdhatI tArA aura dhruva yaha pA~ca yA inameM se eka bhI bilAI na de to usako eka varSa meM mRtyu hotI hai| isa viSaya meM TIkA meM anya AcArya kA mata vo zlokoM dvArA uddhRta kiyA gayA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai "arundhatI dhruvaM baMba, viSNostrINi padAni ca / kSINAyuSo na pazyanti, catuSaM mAtRmaNDalam / arundhatI bhavet jihvA, dhruvo nAsAgramucyate / tArA viSNupadaM prokta, bhuvI syAnmAtRmaNDalam // 'jinakI Ayu kSINa ho calI hai, ve arUMdhatI, dhruva, viSNupada aura mAtRmaNDala ko nahIM dekha sakate / yahA~ arundhatI kA artha jihvA, dhruva kA artha nAsikA kA agrabhAga, viSNupada kA artha dUsare ke netra kI putalI dekhane para dikhAI dene vAlI apanI putalI aura mAtRmaNDala kA artha bhrakuTI jAnanA cAhie / svapne svaM bhakSyamANaM zva-gRdhra - kAka - nizAcaraiH / uhyamAnaM kharoSTrAcaM yaMdA, pazyet tadA mRtiH // 137 // artha - yadi koI manuSya svapna meM kuro, giddha, kaue yA anya nizAcara Adi jIva dvArA apane zarIra ko bhakSaNa karate dekhe yA gadhA, UMTa sUara, kutte Adi para savArI karatA dekhe yA unake dvArA apane ko ghasITa kara le jAte dekhe to usakI eka varSa meM mRtyu hogI / tathA -- razmini tAvityaM razmiyuktaM havibhuM jam / yadA pazyed vipadyeta, tadekAdazamAsataH // 138 // artha - yadi koI puruSa sUrya ko kiraNarahita dekhe aura agni ko kiraNa-yukta dekhe to vaha gyAraha mAsa meM mara jAtA hai| vRkSAgraM kutracit pazyed gandharvanagaraM yadi / pazyetpretAn pizAcAn vA, dazame mAsi tanmRtiH // 139 // artha - yadi kimI manuSya ko kisI sthAna para gaMdharvanagara kA pratibimba vRkSa para dikhAI de athavA pra eta yA pizAca pratyakSarUpa meM dikhAI de to usakI vasaveM mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| chadimUM vaM purISaM vA suvarNa rajatAni vA / svapne pazyed yadi tadA, mAsAnnavaiva jIvati // 140 // artha - yadi koI vyakti svapna meM ulaTI, mUtra, viSThA athavA sonA yA cAMdI dekhatA hai to vaha nau mahIne taka jIvita rahatA hai| sthUlo'kasmAt kRzo'kasmATa kasmAdatikApanaH / akasmAdatibhIrurvA, mAsAnaSTaMva jIvati / 141 // Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 540 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza artha-jo manuSya binA kAraNa akasmAt hI moTA ho jAe yA akasmAt hI dubalA ho jAe athavA akasmAt hI krodhI svabhAva kA ho jAe yA urapoka ho jAe to vaha ATha mahIne taka hI jIvita rahatA hai| samagramapi vinyastaM, pAMzI vA kardame'pi vaa| syAccatkhaNDaM padaM saptamAsyante mriyate tadA // 142 // artha- yadi dhUla para yA kIcar3a meM purA paira rakhane para bhI jite vaha apurA par3A huA dikhAI de, usakI sAta mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai / tathA tArAM zyAmAM yadA pazyeta, zuSyedadharatAlu ca / na svAMgulitrayaM mAyAda, rAjadantadvayAntare // 143 // gRdhraH kAkaH kapoto vA, vyAvo'nyo'pi vA khagaH / nilIyeta yadA mUni SaNmAsyante mRtistadA // 144 // artha- yadi apanI A~kha kI putalI ekadama kAlI dikhAI de, kisI bImArI ke binA hI oTha aura tAlu sUkhane lageM, muMha caur3A karane para Upara aura nIce ke madhyavartI vAMtoM ke bIca apanI tIna aMguliyAM nahIM smaaeN| tathA giddha, kAka, kabUtara yA koI bhI mAMsabhakSI pakSI mastaka para baiTha jAe to usako chaha mahIne ke anta meM mRtyu hotI hai| pratyahaM pazyatA'nane'hanyApUrya jalamukham / vihite pUtkRte zakradhanustu tatra dRzyate // 14 // yadA na dRzyate tatta mAsaH SaDbhirmRtistadA / paranetre svadehaM cet na pazyenmaraNaM tadA / / 146 / / artha-hamezA megharahita dina ke samaya muha meM pAnI bhara kara AkAza meM pharara karate hae Upara uchAlane para aura kucha dina taka aisA karane para usa pAnI meM indradhanuSa-sA dikhAI detA hai / parantu jaba vaha indradhanuSa na dikhAI de to usa vyakti ko chaha mahAne meM mRtyu hotI hai| isake atirikta yadi dUsare kI A~kha kI putalI meM apanA zarIra dikhAI na de to bhI samajha lenA ki chaha mAsa meM mRtyu hogii| kUrparau nyasya jAnvobhUnyakokRtya karau sadA / rambhAkozanibhAM chAyAM, lakSayedantarodbhavAm // 147 // vikAsi ca dalaM tana, yadakaM parilakSyate / tasyAmeva titho mRtyuH SaNmAsyante bhavet tadA // 14 // artha-donoM ghuTanoM para donoM hAthoM kI kohaniyoM ko Teka karake apane hAtha ke donoM paMje mastaka para rakhe aura aisA karane para nama meM bAdala na hone para bhI donoM hAthoM ke bIca meM DoDe ke samAna chAyA utpanna hotI hai, to use hamezA dekhate rahanA caahie| usa Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAlamAna ke vibhinna upAya 541 chAyA meM eka patra jisa dina vikasita hotA huA dikhAI de to samajha lenA ki usI dina usI tithi ko chaha mahIne ke anta meM mRtyu hogii|| indranIlasamacchAyA vakrIbhUtA sahasrazaH / muktAphalAlaGakaraNAH pannagAH sUkSmamUrtayaH // 149 // divA sammukhamAyAnto dRzyante vyomni sannidhau / na dRzyante yadA te tu SaNmAsyante mRtistadA // 150 // artha-jaba AkAza bAdaloM se rahita ho, usa samaya manuSya dhUpa meM sthira rahe, taba use indranIla-maNi ko kAnti ke samAna Ter3he-mer3he hajAroM motiyoM ke alaMkAra vAle tathA sUkSma AkRti ke sarpa sanmukha Ate hue dikhAI dete haiM, kintu jaba ve sarpa na dikhAI to samajhanA ki chaha mahIne ke anta meM usakI mRtyu hogii| svapne muNDitamastiSkaM, raktagandhastragambaram / pazyed yAbhyAM khare yAntaM, svaM yo'ndAdha sa jovati // 151 // artha- jo manuSya svapna meM apanA mastaka muMDA huA, tela kI mAliza kiye hue lAla raMga kA patArtha zarIra para lepa kiyA huA, gale meM lAla raMga kI mAlA pahane hara, aura lAla raMga ke vastra pahana kara gadhe para car3ha kara dakSiNadizA kI ora jAtA huA dekhatA hai, usako chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| ghaNTAnAdo ratAnte ced, akasmAdanubhUyate / paMcatA paMcamAsyante tadA bhavati nizcitam // 12 // artha--jisako viSaya sevana karane ke bAda akasmAt hI zarIra meM ghaMTe kI AvAja sunAI de to nizcaya hI usakI ca mAsa ke anta meM mRtyu hogii| tathA zirovegAt samAlA, kRkalAso vrajan yadi / dhyAda varNatrayaM paMcamAsyante maraNaM tadA // 153 // artha-- jisa vyakti ke sira para kadAcit koI giragiTa tejI se car3ha jAe aura jAte samaya tIna bAra raMga badale to, usa vyakti kI mRtyu pAMca mAsa ke anta meM hotI hai| vakrIbhavati nAsA ceda, vartulIbhavato dRshau| sva-sthAnAd ghazyataH kaNau. caturmAsyAM tadA mati // 14 // artha-yavi kisI manuSya ko nApha Ter3hI ho jAe, AMkheM gola ho jAeM aura kAna Adi anya aMga apane sthAna se bhraSTa yA zithila ho jAeM to usako cAra mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| kRSNaM kRSNaparIvAraM lohadaNDadharaM naram / yadA svapne nirIkSeta, mRtyurmAsastribhistadA // 15 // artha-yadi svapna meM kAle raMga kA kAle parivAra vAlA aura lohavaNDArI manuSya dikhAI de to usako mRtyu tIna mahIne meM hotI hai| Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 542 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza indumuSNaM ravi zItaM, chidra bhUmau ravAvapi / jihvAM zyAmAM mukhaM kokanadAbhaM ca yadekSate / / 156 // tAlukampo manaHzoko, varNo'GganekadhA ydaa| nAmezcAkasmikI hikkA matyurmAsadvayAt tadA // 157 // artha-yadi kisI ko canamA uSNa, sUrya ThaMDA, pRthvI aura sUryamaNDala meM chicha dikhAI de, apanI jIma kAlI, mukha lAlakamala ke samAna dikhAI de ; aura jisake tAlu meM kampana ho, niSkAraNa mana meM zoka ho, zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke raMga paidA hone lageM aura nAbhikamala se akasmAt hicakI uThe to upakI mRtyu do mAsa meM ho jAtI hai| jihA nAsvAdamAvatte muhaH skhalati bhASaNe / zrone na zRNutaH zabda, gandhaM vetti na nAsikA / 158 / spandete nayane nityaM, dRSTavastunyapi bhramaH / naktamindradhanuH pazyet, tatholkApatanaM vivA // 159 // na yAmAtmanaH pazyed darpaNe salile'pi vaa| anabdAM vidyu taM pazyet ziro'kasmAdapi jvalet // 16 // haMsa-kAka-mayUrANAM, pazyecca kvApi saMhatim / zItoSNakharamadvAderapi, sparza na veti ca // 16 // amISAM lakSmaNAM madhyAd, yadekamapi dRzyate / jantobhavati mAsena, tadA mRtyuna saMzayaH // 162 // artha-yadi kisI kI jIbha svAda ko na pahacAna sakatI ho, bolate samaya bAra-bAra lar3akhar3AtI ho, kAnoM se zabda na sunAI detA ho aura nAsikA gandha ko na jAna pAtI ho, netra hamezA phar3akate raheM, dekhI huI vastu meM bhI bhrama utpanna hone lage, rAta meM indradhanuSa dekhe, dina meM ulkApAta dikhAI de; varpaNa meM athavA pAnI meM apanI AkRti dikhAI na de, bAdala na hone para bhI bijalI dikhAI de, aura akasmAt mastaka meM jalana ho jAe ; haMsoM, kauoM aura mayaroM kA kahIM bhI dikhAI de, vAyu ke ThaMDe, garma, kaThora yA komala sparza kA mAna bhI naSTa ho jaae| ina sabhI lakSaNoM meM se koI bhI eka lakSaNa dikhAI de to usa manuSya kI ko niHsandeha eka mahIne meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai| zIte hakAre phutkAre, coSNe smRtigatikSaye / aMgapaMcakarzatye ca, syAd dazAhena paMcatA // 13 // artha-apanA mukha phAr3akara 'ha' akSara kA uccAraNa karate samaya zvAsa ga nikale, phUka ke sAtha zvAsa bAhara nikAlate samaya garma pratIta ho, smaraNazakti lupta ho jAe, calane phirane kI zakti khatma ho jAe, zarIra ke pAMcoM aMga ThaMDe par3a jAeM to usakI mRtyu basa dina meM hotI hai| tathA Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 543 apane aMgopAMgoM se mRtyu kA jJAna a?SNamardhazIta ca zarIraM jAyate ydaa| jvAlAmAjjvaled vA'Gga, saptAhena tadA mRtiH / / 164 // artha-yadi kisI kA AdhA zarIra uSNa aura AdhA ThaMDA ho jAe aura akasmAt hI zarIra meM jvAlAeM jalane lageM to usakI eka saptAha meM mRtyu hotI hai / tathA snAtamAtrasya hRtpAdau tatkSaNAd yadi zuSyati / divase jAyate SaSThe, tadA mRtyurasaMzayam // 16 // artha-yadi snAna karane ke bAda tatkAla hI chAtI aura paira sUkha jAeM to niHsaMdeha chaThe dina usako mRtyu ho jAtI hai / tathA - jAyate dantagharSazcet zavagandhazca duHsahaH / vikRtA bhavati cchAyA, vyahena mriyate tadA // 166 // artha- jo manuSya dAMtoM ko kaTAkaTa posatA-ghisatA rahe jisake zarIra meM se murve ke samAna durgandha nikalatI rahe, yA jisake zarIra kA raMga bAra-bAra badalatA rahe, yA jisakI chAyA bigar3atI rahe usakI tIna dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| na svanAsAM svajihvAM na, na grahAna nAmalA vizaH / nApi saptaRSIna dayahni, pazyati mriyate tadA // 167 / / artha- jo manuSya apanI nAka ko, apanI jIbha ko, AkAza meM grahoM ko, nakSatra ko, tAroM ko, nirmala dizAoM ko, saptarSi tArANi ko nahIM dekhatA; vaha do dina meM mara jAtA hai| prabhAte yadi vA sAyaM, jyotsnAvatyAmatho nishi| pravitatya nijau bAhU, nijacchAyAM vilokya ca // 16 // zanairutkSipya nene svacchAyAM pazyet tto'mbre| na ziro dRzyate tasyAM yadA syAnmaraNaM tavA / / 166 // nekSyate vAmabAhuzcet putradArakSayastadA / yadi dakSiNabAhurnekyate bhrAtRkSayastadA // 17 // adRSTe hRdaye mRtyuH udare ca dhanakSayaH / guhye pitRvinAzara vyAdhirUlyuge bhavet / 171 // adarzane pAdayozca, videzagamanaM bhavet / adRzyamAne sarvAGga, sadyo maraNamAdizet // 172 // artha-koI manuSya prAtaHkAla yA sAMyakAla athavA zuklapakSa kI rAtri meM prakAza meM bar3A hokara apane donoM hAtha muta ko taraha nIce laTakA kara kucha samaya taka apanI chAyA dekhatA rahe, usake bAda metroM ko dhIre-dhIre chApA se haTA kara Upara AkAza meM Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:paMcama prakAza dekhane para use puruSa kI AkRti dikhAI degii| yadi usa prAkRti meM use apanA mastaka na dikhAI de to samajha lenA ki mero matyu hone vAlI hai, yadi use apanA bAMI mujA na dikhAI de to putra yA strIko mRtyu hoto hai aura dAhino bhujA na dikhAI de to bhAI ko mRtyu hoto hai| yadi apanA hAya na dikhAI de to apano mRtyu hotI hai, aura peTa na dikhAI de to usake dhana kA nAza hotA hai / yadi apanA guhAsthAna na dikhAI de to apane pitA Adi pUjyajana ko mRtyu hotI hai, aura donoM jAMghe nahI dikhAI deM to zarIra meM vyAdhi utpanna hotI hai| yadi paira na dIkheM to use videzayAtrA karanI par3atI hai, aura apanA sampUrNa zarIra vikhAi na va to usako zIghra hI mRtyu hotI hai| kAla jJAna ke anya upAya kahate haiM vidyayA darpaNAGa guSTha-kuDyAsi (di) ssvvtaaritaa| vidhinA devatA pRSTA, va te kAlasya nirNayam // 173 // sUryendugrahaNe vidhau, naravIre ! Tha Thetyasau / sAdhyA dazasahasrayA'STottarayA japakarmataH // 17 // aSTottarasahasrasya, japAt kAryakSaNe punH| devatA loyate'syAdau, tataH kanyA''ha nirNayam // 17 // satsAdhakaguNAkRSTA, svayamevAtha devtaa| vikAla-viSayaM brUte, nirNayaM gatasaMzayam // 176 // artha-guru mahArAja ke dvArA kathita vidhi ke anusAra vidyA ke dvArA varpaNa, aMgaThe dIvAra yA talavAra Adi para vidhipUrvaka utArI huI devatA Adi kI AkRti prazna karane para kAla (mRtyu) kA nirNaya batA detI hai // 173 // sUryagrahaNa yA candragrahaNa kA samaya ho, taba 'OM naravIre ThaH ThaH svAhA isa vidyA kA basa hajAra ATha bAra jApa karake ise siddha kara lenA cAhie / 174 // jaba isa vidyA se kArya lenA ho to eka hajAra ATha bAra jApa karane se vaha paNa, talavAra Adi para avatarita ho jAtI hai / / 17 // usake bAda darpaNa Adi meM eka kumArI (nirdoSa) kanyA ko dikhalAnA cAhie / jaba kanyA ko usameM devatA kA rUpa dikhAI ke, taba usase Ayu kA prazna karake nirNaya karanA caahie| athavA uttama prakAra ke sAdhaka ke guNoM se AkRSTa ho kara devatA apane Apa ho niHsaMdeha trikAla-sambandhI Ayu kA nirNaya batA aba pAMca zlokoM dvArA zakuna dvArA kAlajJAna batAte haiM athavA zakunA vidyAt, sajjo vA yadi vaa''turH| svato vA parato vA'pi, gahe vA yadi vA bahiH // 177 // ahi-vRshcik-kRmyaakhu-gRhgodhaa-pipiilikaaH| yUkA-matkuNa-sUtAraca, valmIko'yopavehikAH // 17 // Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha zakunoM dvArA kAlanirNaya 545 kITikA ghRtavarNAzca, bhramaryazca yadAdhikAH / udvaga-kalaha-vyAdhi-maraNAni tadA dizet // 179 // . artha-- athavA koI puruSa nIrogI ho yA rogI ho apane Apa se aura dUsare ghara se, ke bhItara ho yA ghara ke bAhara zakuna ke dvArA kAlanirNaya kre| jaise-sarpa, bicchU, kor3e, cUhe, chipakalI, ciTiyAM, jU, khaTamala, makar3I, dImaka, ghRtavarNa ko cITiyAM, bhaure Adi bahuta adhika parimANa meM nikalate dIkheM to udvega, kleza, vyAdhi yA mRtyu hotI hai| upAnad-vAhanacchatra-zastracchAyAMga-kuntalAn / caMccA cumbed yadA kAkastadA''sannava paMcatA // 10 // azra pUrNadRzo gAvo gADhaM pAdarvasundharAm / khananti cet tadAnIM syAd, rogo mRtyuzca tatprabhoH // 181 // artha-jUte, hAthI, ghor3e Adi kiso savArI ko athavA chatra, zastra, parachAI, zarIra yA keza ko kauA cumbana kara le to mRtyu najadIka samajho, yadi AMkhoM se AMsU bahAtI huI gAyeM apane pairoM se jora se pRthvI ko khodane lage to usake svAmI ko bImArI yA mRtyu hogii| anya prakAra se kAlajJAna kahate haiM anAturakRte hotat zakunaM parikIrtitam / adhunA''turamuddizya, zakunaM parikortyate // 12 // artha-pUrva zlokoM meM svastha puruSa ke kAlanirNaya ke lie zakuna batAyA gayA hai| aba rogI manuSya ko lakSya karake zakuna kahate haiN| rogI ke zakuna meM zvAna-sambandhI zakuna kahate haiM dakSiNasyAM valitvA cet zvA gudaM leDhyuro'thavA / lAMgUlaM vA tavA mRtyuH eka-ti-vivinaH kramAt // 183 // zete nimitakAle cet, zvA saMkocyAkhilaM vapuH / dhUtvA kaNo valitvA'GgaMdhunotyatha tato mRtiH // 184 // yadi vyAttamukho lAlAM muJcan saMkocitekSaNaH / aMga saMkocya zete zvA, tadA mRtyuna saMzayaH // 18 // artha-rogI manuSya jaba apane mAyuSya-sambandhI zakuna dekha rahA ho, usa samaya yadi kuttA dakSiNa dizA meM mur3a kara apanI guhA ko cATe to usako eka dina meM mRtyu hotI hai, yadi hadaya ko cATe to do dina meM aura pUcha cATe to tIna dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi rogI nimitta dekha rahA ho usa samaya kuttA apane pUre zarIra ko sikor3akara soyA ho athavA kAnoM 62 Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 546 yogazAstra:paMcama prakAza ko paTapaTA rahA ho yA zarIra ko mor3a kara hilA rahA ho to rogI ko mRtyu hogii| yadi kuttA muMha phAr3a kara lAra TapakAtA huA A~kha banda kara aura zarIra ko sikor3a kara sotA haA dikhAI de to rogI ko nizcita hI mRtyu hogii|' baba do zlokoM ke dvArA kaue kA zakuna kahate haiM yadyAturagRhasyovaM, kAkapakSigaNo milan / trisandhyaM dRzyate nUnaM, tadA mRtyurupasthitaH // 186 // mahAnase'thavA zayyAgAre kAkA. kSipanti cet / carmAsthirajju kezAn vA, tadA''sannaiva paMcatA / 187 / / artha- yadi rogI manuSya ke ghara para prabhAta, madhyAhna aura zAma ke samaya arthAt tInoM sadhyAoM ke samaya meM kauoM kA jhuMDa mila kara kolAhala kare to samajha lenA ki mRtyu nikaTa hai / tathA rogI ke bhojanagRha yA zayanagRha para kaue camar3A, haDDI, rassI yA keza ala deM to samajhanA cAhie ki rogI ko mRtyu samIpa hI hai|' aba nau zlokoM dvArA upazruti se kAla-nirNaya batAte hai athavopazru tevidyAd vidvAna kAlasya nirNayam / prazaste divase svapnakAle zastAM diza zritaH // 18 // pUtvA paMca namaskRtyA'cAryamaMtreNa vA zrutI / gehAcchanna tirgacchet zilpicatvarabhUmiSu // 189 // candanenArcayitvA mAM, kSiptvA gandhAkSatAdi ca / sAvadhAnastatastatropaca teH, zRNAd dhvanim / 190 // arthAntarApadezyazca, sarUpazceti sa vidhaa| vimarzagamyastatrAdyaH sphuToktArtho'paraH puna. // 19 // yatheSa bhavanastambha, paMca-paDabhireva dinaH / pakSarmAsaratho varSabhaGa kSyate yadi vA na vA // 192 / manoharatarazcAsIta , kiM tvayaM laghu bhaGa kSyate / arthAntarApadezyA syAd, evamAdirUpatra tiH // 93 // eSA strIH puruSo vA'sau, sthAnAvasmAnna yAsyati / dAsyAmo na vayaM gantuM, gantukAmo na cApyayam // 194 // vidyate gA kAmA'yam ahaM ca preSaNotsukaH / tena yasyAtyaso zIghra, syAt sarUpetyupatiH // 19 // Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvividha-upazruti se tathA zanaizcara se kAlanirNaya karNodghATana - saMjAtopazrutyantaramAtmanaH / kuzalAH kAlamAsannam anAsannaM ca jAnate // 166 // artha-athavA vidvAnapuruSAM ko upazruti se AyuSya-kAla jAna lenA caahie| usakI vidhi isa prakAra hai :-jisa dina bhadrA Adi apayoga na ho, aise zubhadina meM sone ke samaya arthAt eka prahara rAtri tIta ho jAne ke bAda zayana kAla meM uttara, pUrva yA pazcima dizA meM prayANa karanA / jAte samaya pAMca navakAramantra se yA sUrimantra se apane donoM kAna pavitra karake kisI kA zabda kAna meM sunAI na de isa prakAra banda karake ghara se bAhara nikle| aura zilpiyoM (kArIgaroM) ke gharoM kI ora cauka athavA bAjAra kI ora pUrvokta vizAoM meM gamana kare / vahA~ jAkara bhUmi kI candana se arcanA karake sugandhita cUrNa, akSata Adi mala kara sAvadhAna ho kara kAna khola kara logoM ke zabdoM ko sune| ve zabda do prakAra ke hote haiM 1-arthAntarApadezya aura 2 svarUpa-ugdha ti / prathama prakAra kA zabda sunA jAe to usakA abhISTa artha prakaTa na kare aura dUsarA svarUpa-upazrati arthAt jaisA zabda sunA ho, usI artha ko prakaTa karanA / arthAntarApadezya upazruti kA artha vicAra taka) karane para hI jAnA jA sakatA hai, jaise ki 'isa makAna kA stambha pAMca-chaha dinoM meM, pAMca-chaha pakhavADoM meM, pAMcachaha mahInoM meM yA pAMca-chaha sapoM meM TUTa jAyagA, athavA nahIM TUTegA, yaha staMbha atimanohara hai, parantu yaha choTA hai, jaldI hI naSTa ho jaaygaa|" isa prakAra ko upazruti 'arthAntarApadezya' kahalAtI hai / yaha suna kara apanI Ayu ya kA anumAna lagA denA caahie| jitane dina, pakSa, mahone, varSa meM stamga TUTane kI dhvani sunAI dI ho, utane hI dina Adi meM Ayu kI samApti samajhanA cAhie : dUmarI svarUpa-upazruti isa prakAra hotI hai-'yaha strI isa sthAna se nahIM jAyagI, yaha puruSa yahAM se jAne vAlA nahIM hai athavA hama use jAne nahIM dege aura vaha jAnA bhI nahIM cAhatA thA amuka bar3A se jAnA cAhatA hai, maiM use bhejanA cAhatA hUM, ataH aba vaha zIghra hI calA jAegA, yaha svarUpa upaba ti kahalAtI hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi jAne kI bAta sunAI de to Ayu kA anta nikaTa hai aura rahane kI bAta sune to mRtyu abhI najadIka nahIM hai / isa prakAra kAna khola kara svayaM sunI huI upazruti ke anusAra catura puruSa apanI mRtyu nikaTa yA dUra hai, ise jAna lete haiN| aba zanaizcara puruSa me kAlajJAna kA upAya cAra zlokoM ke dvArA kahate haiM zaniH syAd yatra nakSatre, tad dAtavyaM mukhe ttH| catvAri dakSiNe pANI, zroNi trINi ca pAdayoH / 167 // catvAri vAmahaste tu kramazaH paMca vakSasi / trINi zorSe zo , guhya ekaM zanau nare // 1981. nimittasamaye tana, patitaM sthApanA-kramAt / janmasa nAmaRkSa vA guAdeze bhaved yadi / / 199 / / Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza dRSTaM zliSTaM prahaituSTaH saumyaraprekSitAyutam / sajjasyApi tadA mRtyuH kA kathA rogiNaH punH||20|| artha-zanaizcarapuruSa ke samAna AkRti banA kara phira nimitta dekhate samaya jisa makSatra meM zani ho, usake mukha meM baha nakSatra sthApita karanA caahie| usake bAda kramazaH Ane vAle cAra nakSatra dAhine hAtha meM sthApita karanA, tIna-tIna donoM pairoM meM cAra bAeM hAtha meM, pAMca vakSasthala meM, tIna mastaka meM, do-do netroM meM aura eka guhmasthAna meM sthApita karanA caahie| bAda meM nimitta dekhane ke samaya meM sthApita kiye hue krama se janmanakSatra athavA nAma-nakSatra yadi guhyasthAna meM AyA ho aura usa para dupTagraha kI dRSTi par3atI ho athavA usake sAtha milApa ho tathA saumya graha kI dRSTi yA milApa na hotA ho to nirogI hone para bhI vaha manuSya mara jAtA hai ; rogI puruSa kI to bAta ho kyA aba lagna ke anusAra kAlazAna batAte haiM pacchAyAmaya lagnAste, cturthdshmsthitaaH| prahAH krUrAH zazI SalASTAcat syAt tadA mRtiH // 201 // artha-AyuSya-viSayaka prazna pUchane ke samaya jo lagna cala rahA ho, vaha usI samaya masta ho jAe aura kara graha cauthe, sAtaveM yA dasaveM meM rahe aura candramA chaThA yA AThavAM ho to usa puruSa kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / tathA pacchAyAH samaye lagnAdhipatirbhavati grahaH / yadi cAstamito mRtyuH, sajjasyApi tadA bhavet / 202 // artha-Ayu-sambandhI prazna pUchate samaya yadi lagnAdhipati meSAdi rAzi meM guru, maMgala aura zukrAdi ho athavA cAlU lagna kA adhipati graha asta ho gayA ho to noroga manuSya ko bhI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / tathA lagnasthazcecchazI sauriH, dvAdazo navamaH kujaH / aSTamo'kaMstadA mRtyuH syAt cet na balavAn guruH / 203 // artha-yadi prazna karate samaya lagna meM candramA sthita ho, bArahaveM meM zani ho nauveM meM maMgala ho, AThaveM meM sUrya ho aura guru balavAna na ho to usako mRtyu hotI hai / tathA raviH SaSThastRtIyo vA, zazI ca dshmsthitH| yadA bhavati matyuH syAta, tRtIye divase tadA // 204 // pApaprAdayAta. turye vA dvAdaze'thavA / dizanti tadvido mRtyu, tRtIye divase tavA // 20 // artha-usI taraha prazna karane para sUrya tIsare yA chaThe meM ho, aura candramA basaveM meM ho to samajhanA cAhie; usakI tIsare dina mRtyu hogii| yadi pApagraha lagna ke udaya se cauthe yA Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lagna ke anusAra tathA yaMtra ke dvArA kAlajJAna 548 bArahaveM meM hoM to kahate haiM- kAlajJAna ke jAnakAra puruSa kI tosare dina mRtyu ho jAyagI / tathA udaye paMcame vA'pi yadi pApagraho bhavet / aSTabhirdazabhirvA syAddivasaiH paMcatA tataH // 206 // dhanumithunayoH saptamayoryadya zubhagrahAH / tadA vyAdhitirvA syAt, jyotiSAmiti nirNayaH // 207 // artha - prazna karate samaya cAlU lagna athavA pApagraha pAMcaveM sthAna meM ho to ATha yA dasa dina meM mRtyu hotI hai tathA sAtaveM dhanuSarAzi aura mithunarAzi meM azubhagraha Aye hoM to vyAdhi yA mRtyu hotI hai; aisA jyotiSakAroM kA nirNaya hai / aba yantra ke dvArA kAlajJAna ATha zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM - antaHsthAdhikRtaprANinAma praNavargAbhatam / koNasya rephamAgneyapuraM jvAlAzatAkulam // 208 // sAnusvAraMrakArAdyaH, SaTsvaraH pArzvato vRttam / svastikAMkaM bahiHkoNaM, svA'kSarAntaH pratiSThitam // 209 // catuH- pArzvastha- guruyaM, yantraM vAyupurA vRtam / kalpayitvA parinyamyet pAda - hucchIvasandhiSu // 210 // sUryodayakSaNe sUrya pRSThe kRtvA tataH sudhIH / sva-parAyuvinizcetuM nijacchAyAM vilokayet // 211 / / pUrNA chAyAM yadIkSeta, tadA varSa na paMcatA / karNAbhAve tu paMcatvaM varSerdvAdazabhirbhavet // 212 // tAMguliskandhakazapArzvanAsAkSaye kramAt / dazASTa- sapta- paMca-vyeka varSermaraNaM dizet // 213 // SaNmAsyAM mriyate nAze, zirasazcibukasya vA / grIvAnAze tu mAsenaikAdazAhena dRkSaye // 214 // sacchidra hRdaye mRtyuH divasaH saptabhirbhavet / yadi cchAyAdvayaM pazyed, yamapAzvaM tadA vrajet // 215 // Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51. yogazAstra :paMcama prakAza jana A~ I 706 artha-jisako apane AyuSya kA nirNaya karanA ho, use apanA nAma OMkAra sahita SaTkoNa-yantra ke madhya meM likhanA caahie| yaMtra ke cAroM koNoM meM mAno agni kI saikar3oM jvAlAoM se yukta 'rakAra' ko sthApanA karanA caahie| usake bAda anusAra pahita akAra Adi 'aM, A, i, I, u ,' chaha sva roM se koNoM ke bAhya bhAgoM ko ghera lenA caahie| phira chahoM koNoM ke bAharI bhAga meM chaha svastika svA svA likhanA caahie| bAda meM svastika aura svaroM ke bIca-bIca meM chaha svA' akSara likhe| phira cAroM a.ra visarga sahita yakAra' kI sthApanA karanA aura usa yakAra ke cAroM tarapha vAyu ke pUra se AvRta saMlagna cAra rekhAeM khIMcanA / isa prakAra kA yantra banA kara paira, hRdaya, mastaka aura sandhiyoM meM sthApita krnaa| usake bAda saryodaya ke samaya sUrya ko ora pITha karake aura pazcima meM mukha karake baiThanA aura apanI athavA dUsare kI Ayu kA nirNaya karane ke lie apanI chAyA kA avalokana karanA cAhie / yadi pUrNa chAyA dikhAI de to eka varSa taka mRtyu nahIM hogI, yadi kAna dikhAI na de to bAraha varSa meM mRtya hogI, hAtha na dIkhe to dasa varSa meM, aguliyAM na bole to ATha varSa meM, kAna dIkhe to sAta varSa meM, keza na dokhe to pAMca varSa meM, pArzvabhAga na dIkhe to tIna varSa meM, nAka na dIkhe to eka varSa meM, staka yA ThuDDI na dokhe to chaha mahIne meM, gardana na dIkhe to eka mahIne meM, netra na dIkhe to gyAraha dina meM aura hRdaya meM chidra dikhAI de to sAta dina meM matyu hogii| aura yadi do chAyAeM dikhAI de to samajha lenA ki mRtyu aba nikaTa hI hai| yaMtraprayoga kA upahAra karake vidyA me kAlajAna karane kI vidhi batAte haiM iti yantra-prayogeNa, jAnIyAt kAlanirNayam / yadi vA vidyayA vidyAda, vakSyamANaprakArayA // 216 // artha-isa prakAra yantra prayoga se AyuSya kA nirNaya karanA cAhie yA athavA Age kahI jAne vAlI vidyA se kAla jAnanA caahie| sAta palokoM dvArA aba usa vidyA ko kahate haiM - prathamaM nyasya cUDAyAM, 'svA' zabdam 'oM ca mastake / 'kSi' ne hRdaye ' paMca, nAbhyamje hA'kSaraM tataH / 217 // Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 551 maMtra dvArA chAyAdarzana yA aMgadarzana-adarzana ke AdhAra para mRtyujJAna anayA viNyASTAprazatavAraM vilocane / svacchAyAM cAbhimannyAkaM, pRSThe kRtvA'ruNodaye // 21 // paracchAyAM parakRte, svacchAyAM svakRte punaH / samyaktatkRtapUjaH sanna payakto vilokayet // 219 // artha " jusaH .. mRtyujayAya OM vajrapANine zUlapANine hara hara baha vaha svarUpaM darzakahUM phaT phaT" isa vidyA se 108 bAra apane donoM netroM aura chAyA ko mantrita karake sUryodaya ke samaya sUrya ko ora pITha karake pazcima meM mukha rakha kara acchI taraha pUjA karake upayogapUrvaka, dUsare ke lie dUsare ko chAyA aura apane lie apano chAyA dekhanI caahie| saMpUrNA yadi pazyet tAmAvarSa na mRtistadA / krama-jaMdhA-jAnvabhAve, tri- yekAbbatiH punaH // 220 // arorabhAve dazabhiH mAsanazyet kaTeH punaH / aSTabhirnavabhirvA'pi dundAbhAve tu paMcaSaiH / 221 // grIvA'bhAve catustriddhayekamAsamriyate punaH / kakSAbhAve tu pakSaNa, dazAhena bhujakSaye // 222 / dinaH skandhakSaye'STAbhiH caturyAmyAM tu hRtkSaye / zIrSAbhAve tu yAmAbhyAM, sarvAbhAve tu tatkSaNAt // 223 / / artha-yadi pUrI chAyA dikhAI de to eka varSa taka mRtyu nahIM hogI, paira jaMghA aura ghuTanA na dikhAI dene para kramazaH tIna, do aura eka vaSa meM mRtyu hotI hai / UrU-paDalo) na dikhAI de to dasa mahIne meM, kamara na dikhAI de to ATha-nau mahIne meM aura peTa na dikhAI de to pAMca-chaha mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi gardana na dikhAI de to cAra tIna, do yA eka mahIne meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi bagala na dikhAI de to pandraha dina meM, aura mujA na dikhAI de to isa dina meM mRtyu hotI hai| yadi kaMdhA na dikhAI de to ATha dina meM, hadaya na dikhAI de to cAra prahara meM mastaka na dikhAI de to do prahara meM aura zarIra sarvathA dikhAI na de to tatkAla ho mRtyu hotI hai| aba kAlajJAna ke upAyoM kA upasahAra karate haiM - evamAdhyAtmikaM kAlaM, vinizcetuM prasaMgataH / bAhyasyApi hi kAlasya nirNayaH paribhASitaH // 224 // ___ artha-isa prakAra prANAyAma ke abhyAsakapa upAya se AdhyAtmika kAla jJAna kA nirNaya batAte hue prasaMgavaza bAhya nimittoM se bhI kAla kA nirNaya batAyA gayA hai| aba jaya-parAjaya ke jJAna kA upAya kahate haiM Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 552 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza ko jeSyati yoyuddha ? iti pRcchatyavasthitaH / jayaH pUrvasya pUrNa syAd rikta syAvitarasya tu // 225 / / artha-ina donoM ke yuddha meM kisakI vijaya hogI? isa prakAra kA prazna karane para yadi svAbhAvika rUpa se pUraka ho rahA ho arthAt zvAMsa bhItara kI ora khiMca rahA ho, to jisakA nAma pahale liyA gayA hai usako vijaya hotI hai aura yadi nAr3I rikta ho rahI ho, arthAt vAyu bAhara nikala rahA ho to dUsare ko vijaya hotI hai|' rikta aura pUrNa nAr3I kA lakSaNa kahate haiM - yat tyajet saMcaran vAyustadriktamabhidhIyate / saMkramedyana tu sthAne tatpUrNa kathitaM budhaiH / / 226 // artha-calate hue vAyu kA bAhara nikAlanA 'rikta' kahalAtA hai aura nAsikA ke sthAna meM pavana aMdara praveza karatA ho to, use paMDitoM ne 'pUrNa' kahA hai| aba dUsare prakAra se kAlajJAna kahate haiM praSTA'do nAma cejjJAtuH gRhNAtyanvAturasya / syAdiSTasya tadA siddhiH viparyAse viparyayaH // 227 // artha-prazna karate samaya pahale jAnane vAle kA aura bAda meM rogI kA nAma liyA jAe to iSTasiddhi hotI hai, isake viparIta yadi pahale rogI kA aura phira jAnane vAle kA nAma liyA jAe to pariNAma viparIta hotA hai| jaise ki 'vaidyarAja ! yaha rogI svastha hojAyagA? to rogI svastha ho jaaegaa|' aura 'rogI acchA ho jAegA yA nahIM, vaidyarAja ?' isa prakAra viparota nAma bolA jAe to viparIta phala jAnanA arthAt rogI svastha nahIM hogaa| tathA vAmabAhusthite dUse, samanAmAkSaro jayet / bakSiNabAhagetyAjo, viSamAkSaranAmakaH // 22 // artha-yuddha meM kisakI vijaya hogI? isa prakAra prazna karane vAlA dUta yadi bAI mora khar3A ho aura yuddha karane vAle kA nAma do, cAra, chaha Adi sama akSara kA ho to usako vinaya hogI aura praznakartA vAhinI ora khar3A ho tathA yovA kA nAma viSama amaroM vAlA ho to yuddha meM usakI vinaya hotI hai / tathA bhUtAdibhirga hotAnAM, daSTAnAM vA mujaMgamaiH / vidhiH pUrvokta evAsI, vijJayaH khalu mAntrikaH / / 229 / / artha-bhUta Adi se mAviSTa hoM athavA sarpa Adi se usa lie gaye hoM, yadi unake lie bhI mantravettAnoM se prazna karate samaya pUrvokta vidhi hI samajhanI caahie| pUrNA saMjAyate vAmA, vizatA baruNena cet / kAryAnyAramyamANAni, tavA sidhyantyasaMzayam // 230 // Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcabhUvamaMDaloM para se lAbhahAni-viSayaka nirNaya ___artha-pahale 4 zloka meM kahe anusAra yadi vAruNamaMDala se vAmanA pUrNa baha rahI ho to usa samaya prArambha kie gae kArya avazyameva saphala hote haiN| tayA jaya-jIvita-lAbhAdi kAryANi nikhilAnyapi / niSphalAnyeva jAyante pavane dakSiNAsthite // 23 // artha-- yadi vAruNamaNDala ke udaya meM pavana dAhinI nAsikA meM cala rahA ho to vijaya, jIvana, lAbha Adi samanna kArya niSphala hI hote haiM / tathA - jJAnI budhvA'nilaM samyaka, puSpaM hastAt prapAtayet / mRta jIvita-vijJAne, tataH kurvIta nizcayam // 232 // artha-jIvana aura mRtyu ke vizeSa jJAna kI prApti ke lie mAnIpuruSa vAyuko bhalIbhAMti jAna kara apane hAtha se puSpa nIce girA kara usakA nirNaya karate haiN| usI nirNaya kA narIkA batAte haiM tvarito varuNe lAbhaH, cireNa tu purndre| jAyate pavane svalpaH, siddho'pyagno vinazyati // 233 // artha-prazna ke uttaradAtA ke yadi varuNamaNDala kA udaya ho to usakA tatkAla lAbha hotA hai, purandara-(pRthvImaNDala) kA udaya hone para dera se lAbha hotA hai, pavanamaNDala calatA ho to sAdhAraNa lAbha hotA hai, aura agnimaNDala calatA ho to siddha humA kArya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| tathA AyAti varuNe yAtaH, tatraivAste sukhaM kSitau / prayAti pavane'nyana, mata ityanale vadet // 234 // artha- kiso gAMva yA deza gae hue manuSya ke lie jisa samaya prazna kiyA jAe, usa samaya varuNamaMDala cAlU ho to vaha zIghra hI lauTa kara Ane vAlA hai, purandaramaNala meM prazna kare to vaha jahA~ gayA hai, vahA~ sukhI hai, pavanamaMDala meM prazna kare to vaha vahA~ se anyatra calA gayA hai, aura agnimaNDala meM prazna kare to kahe ki usako mRtyu ho gaI hai / tathA bahane pukhapRcchAyAM, yuddha bhaMgazca vAruNaH / mRtyuH sainyavinAzo vA pavane jAyate punaH // 23 // artha yadi agnimaMgla meM yuddhaviSayaka prazna kare to mahAbhayaMkara yuddha hogA aura parAjaya hogI, pavanamaNDala meM prazna kare to jisake lie prazna kiyA gayA ho, usako mRtyu hogI aura senA kA vinAza hogaa| mahendra vijayo yuddha, varuNe vAMcchitAdhikaH / ripumaMgena sandhirvA svA iparisUcakaH // 236 // ____ artha-mahenamaMDala arthAt pRmbItattva ke calate prazna kare to yuddha meM vijaya hogI, Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 554 yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza baruNamaMDala meM prazna kare to manoratha se adhika lAbha hotA hai tathA zatra kA mAnabhaMga ho kara apanI siddhi ko sUcita karane vAlI saMdhi hogii| tathA bhaume varSati parjanyo, varuNe tu manomatam / pavane dudinAmbhodo, vahnau vRSTiH kiyatyapi / 237 // artha- yadi pRthvImaNDala meM varSA-sambandhI prazna kiyA jAe to varSA hogI, varuNamaNDala meM prazna kare to AzA se adhika varSA hogI, pavanamaMDala meM prazna kare to durdina va bAdala hoMge, parantu varSA nahIM hogI aura agnimaDala meM prazna kare to mAmUlI varSA hogii| varuNe sasyaniSpattiH, atizlAghyA purandare / madhyasthA pavane ca syAt, na svalpA'pi hutAzane // 23 // artha-dhAnya-utpatti ke viSaya meM varuNamaMDala meM prazna kare to pAnya kI utpatti hogI, purandaramaMDala meM prazna kare to bahuta adhika dhAnya-utpatti hogI, pavanamaNDala meM prazna kare to madhyama DhaMga kI dhAnyotpatti hogI; kahIM hogI aura kahIM nahIM hogI aura agnimaMDala meM prazna kare to dhAnya jarA bhI utpanna nahIM hogaa| mahendravaruNau zastI, garbhaprazne sutapradau / samIravahanau strIdau, zUnyaM garbhasya nAzakam // 239 // artha-garmasambandhI prazna meM mahendra aura varuNamaNDala zreSTha haiM, inameM prazna kare to putra kI prApti hotI hai, vAyu aura agnimaNDala meM prazna karane para putrI kA janma hotA hai aura suSumNAnAr3I meM prazna kare to garbha kA nAza hotA hai / tathA gahe rAjakUlAdau ca, praveze nirgme'thvaa| pUrNAgapAvaM purataH, kurvataH syAvabhIpsitam // 240 // artha-ghara meM yA rAjakula Adi meM praveza karate yA bAhara nikalate samaya jisa mora kI nAsikA ke chidra se vAyu calatA ho; usa tarapha ke paira ko prathama Age rakha kara calane se iSTa kArya kI siddhi hotI hai / tathA guru-bandhu-napAmAtyAH anye'pIpsitadAyinaH / pUrNAge khalu kartavyAH, kAryAsamibhIpsatA // 241 // artha-kArya-siddhi ke abhilASI ko guru, bandhu, rAjA, pradhAna yA anya logoM ko, jinase iSTa vastu prApta karanI hai, apane pUrNAga kI aura arthAt nAsikA ke jisa chidra meM bAyucalatA ho, usa ora unheM rakha kara svayaM baiThanA caahie| isase kArya kI siddhi hotI hai| Asane zayane vApi, pUrNAge viniveshitaaH| vazIbhavanti kAminyo, na kArmaNamataH param // 242 // artha-mAsana (baiThane) aura zayana (sone) ke samaya meM bhI jisa mora kI nAsikA se Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAryasiddhi-siddhi-viSayaka praznoM ke uttara pavana calatA ho, usI ora striyoM ko biThAne para ve vaza meM hotI haiN| isake atirikta maura koI kAmaNa-jAdU-TonA nahIM hai| ari-caurAdhamAMdyAH, anye'pyutpaat-vigrhaaH| kartavyAH khalu riktAMge, jaya-lAbha-sukhAthibhiH // 24 // artha-jo vijaya, lAbha aura subake abhilASI haiN| unheM cAhie ki ve zatra, cora karjadAra tathA anya upadrava, vigraha Adi se duHkha pahuMcAne vAloM ko apane riktAMga kI ora arthAt jisa ora kI nAsikA se pavana na cale, usI tarapha bitthaaeN| aisA karane se ve duHkha nahIM de sakate / tathA pratipakSa-prahArebhyaH, pUrNAge yo'bhirakSati / / na tasya ripubhiH zaktiH, baliSTharapi hanyate // 244 // artha- rAtra oM ke prahAroM se jo apane pUrNAga se (pUraka vAyu vAle aMga) rakSA karatA hai, usakI zakti kA vinAza karane meM balavAna zatra bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / tathA vahantI nAsikA vAmAM, dakSiNAM vaa'bhisNsthitH| pRcched yadi tadA putro, riktAyAM tu sutA bhavet // 34 // suSumNA-vAyu bhAge dvau, zizu, rikta napuMsakam / saMkrAntau garbhahAniH syAt, same mamasaMzayan // 346 // artha-uttaradAtA kI bAI yA vAhinI nAsikA cala rahI ho, usa samaya sammukha khar3A ho kara garbha-sambandhI :zna kare to putra hogA, aura vaha rikta nAsikA kI ora khar3A ho kara prazna kare to putrI kA janma hogA, aisA kahanA cAhie / yadi prazna karate samaya suSumNAnAr3o meM pavana calatA ho to do bAlakoM kA janma hogA, zUnya AkAzamaMDala meM pavana cale, taba prazna kare to napuMsaka kA janma hogaa| dUsarI nAr3I meM saMkramaNa karate samaya prazna kare to garbha kA nAza hotA hai aura sampUrNa tatva kA udaya hone para prazna kare to niHsaMdeha memakuzala hotA hai| garbhajJAna ke viSaya meM matAntara kahate haiM candra strIH, puruSaH sUrye, madhyabhAge napuMsakam / praznakAle tu vijJa samiti kazcit nigadyate // 247 // artha-kaI AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki candrasvara cale taba sanmukha raha kara prazna kare to putrI, sUryasvara meM putra aura suSumNAnAr3I meM napuMsaka kA janma hotA hai| vAyu ke nizcaya kA upAya batAte haiM yadA na jJAyate samyaka, pavanaH saMcarannapi / pItazvetAruNazyAmanizcetavyaH sa bindubhiH // 24 // artha-yadi eka maNDala se dUsare maNDala meM mAtA humA purandarAdi pavana jaba malo Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : paMcama prakAra mAMti hAta na ho, taba pIle, zveta, lAla aura kAle binduoM se usakA nizcaya karanA caahie|' bindu dekhane kI vidhi do zlokoM dvArA kahate haiM aMguSThAbhyAM zrutI madhyAMgulAbhyAM nAsikApuTe / antyopAntyAMgulobhizca pidhAya vadanAmbujam // 249 // koNAvaNonipoDyAdyAMgulIbhyAM zvAsarodhataH / yathAvaNaM nirIkSeta bindumavyapramAnasaH // 250 // artha- donoM aMgaThoM se kAna ke donoM khioM ko, bIca kI aguliyoM se nAsikA ke donoM chidroM ko, anAmikA aura kaniSThA aMguliyoM se mukha ko aura tarjanI aMguliyoM se AMsa ke donoM konoM ko dabA kara zvAsocchvAsa ko roka kara zAntacitta se dekhe ki bhrakuTi meM kisa varNa ke bindu vikhAI dete haiM ? binduzAna se pavana-nirNaya karate haiM potena bindunA bhauma, sitena varuNaM punaH / kRSNena pavanaM vidyAd, aruNena hutAzanam / / 251 // artha-pIlI bindu dikhAI de to purandaravAyu, zvetabindu dikhAI de to varuNavAyu, kRSNabindu bokhe to pabanavAyu aura lAla bindu dikhAI de to agnivAyu samajhanA caahie| anabhIpsita nAr3I calatI roka kara dUsarI iSTa nAr3I calAne ke upAya batAte haiM - nirUtsed vahantI yA vAmAM vA dakSiNAmaya / tadaMgaM pIDayet sadyo, yathA nADItarA bahet // 252 // artha-calatI huI bAMyI yA dAhinI nAr3I ko rokane kI abhilASA ho to usa mora ke pArzva-(bagala) bhAga ko dabAnA caahie| aisA karane se dUsarI nAr3I cAlU ho jAtI hai aura cAlU nAr3I banda ho jAtI hai| agre vAmavibhAge hi, zazikSavaM pracakSate / pRSThe dakSiNabhAge tu, ravi-kSetraM manoSiNaH // 253 / lAbhAlAbhau sukhaM dukhaM, jIvitaM maraNaM tathA / vidanti viralAH samyaga vAyusaMcAravedinaH / 254 // artha-pijjanoM kA kathana hai ki zarIra ke bAMye bhAga meM Age kI ora candra kA maMtra hai aura dAhine bhAga meM pIche kI ora sUrya kA kSetra hai| acchI taraha se vAyu ke saMcAra ko mAnane vAle puruSa lAbha-alAma, sukha duHkha, jIvana-maraNa bhalIbhAMti jAna sakate haiN| aba nAr3I kI zuddhi pavana ke saMcAra se jAna sakane kI vidhi kahate haiM Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nADIzuddhi kI vidhi aura nAhIsaMcArajJAna kA phala akhilaM vAyujanmedaM, sAmayaM tasya jAyate / katuM nADo-viddhi ya., samyag jAnAtyamUDhadhIH // 25 // artha-jo prakharabuddhi puruSa nAr3I ko vizuddhi bhalIbhAMti karanA jAnatA hai, usa vAyu se utpanna hone vAlA sarvasAmarthya prApta ho jAtA hai| aba nAr3Izuddhi kI vidhi cAra zlokoM se kahate haiM nAbhyabjakarNikArUDhaM, kalA-bindu-pavinitam / rephAkrAntaM sphuradbhAsaM, hakAraM paricintayet // 256 // taM tatazca taDidvagaM sphuliMgAciHzatAJcitam / recayet sUryamArgeNa, prApayecca nabhastalam / / 257 // abhRtaH plAvayantaM tamavatArya shnsttH| candrAbhaM candramArgeNa,nAbhipane nivezayet // 258 / / niSkramaM ca pravezaM ca, yathAmArgamanAratam / kurvannevaM mahAbhyAso, nADIzuddhimavApnuyAt // 256 // artha-nAbhikamala ko kaNikA se ArUr3ha hue kalA aura bindu se pavitra repha se AkrAnta prakAza chor3ate hue hakAra (ha) kA cintana krnaa| usake bAda vidhuta kI taraha vegavAna aura saikar3oM cinagAriyoM aura jvAlAoM se yukta 'ha" kA sUryanAr3I ke mArga se recana (bAhara nikAla) karake AkAzatala taka Upara phuNcaanaa| isa taraha AkAza meM pahuMcA kara bhigo kara ghore-dhIre utAra kara, candramA ke samAna ujjvala aura zAnta bane hae 'ha'ko candranAr3I ke mArga se praveza karavA kara nAbhikamala meM praviSTa karAnA caahie| isa prakAra ukta mAga se praveza aura nigamana kA satata mahAbhyAsa karate-karate sAdhaka nADIzuddhi ko prApta kara letA hai| nAr3I-sacAra ke jJAna kA phala kahate hai nADI zuddhAviti prAjJaH, saMpannAbhyAsakozalaH / svecchayA ghaTayed vAyu, puTayostatkSaNAdapi // 260 // artha-isa prakAra nAr3I-zuddhi ke abhyAsa meM kuzalatA prApta vicakSaNa puruSa apanI icchAnusAra vAyu ko eka nAsApuTa (nAr3I, se dUsare nAsApuTa (nAr3I) meM tatkAla avala-badala kara sakatA hai| aba bAMyI-dAhinI nAr3I meM rahe hue vAyu kA kAlamAna kahate haiM hai eva ghaTike sApe, ekasyAmavatiSThate / tAmutsRjyAparI nADImadhitiSThati mArutaH // 261 // SaTzatAbhyadhikAnyAhuH sa.lAgyekaviMzatim / ahorAne nari svasthe, prANavAyorgamAgamam // 262 // Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : paMcama prakAza artha-eka nAr3I meM vAyuDAI ghar3I-(eka ghaMTA) taka bahatI hai, usake bAda usa nAr3I ko chor3akara dUsarI nAr3I meM bahane lagatI hai| isa prakAra parivartana hotA hai| eka svastha puruSa meM eka rAta-dina meM 21600 prANavAyu kA gamAgama (zvAsocchvAsa) hotA hai| vAyu-saMcAra ko nahIM jAnane vAle tattva nirNaya ke adhikArI nahIM hote / i kahate haiM mugdhadhIryaH samorasya, saMkrAntimapi vetti na / tattvanirNayavArtA sa kathaM kartuM pravartate ? // 263 // artha-mugdha yA alpa buddhi vAlA jo puruSa vAyu ke saMcAra ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha tatvanirNaya kI bAta karane meM kaise pravRtta ho sakatA hai ? tattvanirNaya ke lie vAyu-saMkramaNa ko jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| aba ATha zlokoM me veSa-vidhi kahate haiM pUritaM pUrakeNAdhomukhaM hRtpadmamunmiSet / Urdhvasroto bhavet tacca, kumbhakena prabodhitam / 264 // AkSipya recakenA'tha, karSe vAyu hRdambujAt / UrdhvasrotaH pathathi bhitvA brahmapuraM nayet // 26 // brahmarandhrAt niSkramyA'tha, yogo kRtakutUhalaH / samAdhito'kaMtUleSu, veSaM kuryAcchanaH zanaiH // 266 // muhastatra kRtAbhyAso, mAlatAnukulAdiSu / sthira-lakSyatayA vedhaM, sadA kuryAdatandritaH / 267 // dRr3hAbhyAsastata kuryAd veSaM vruunnvaayunaa| karpUrAgurukuSThAdigandhadravyeSu sarvataH // 26 // eteSu labdhalakSyo'ya, vAyusaMyojane paTuH / pakSikAyeSu sUkSmeSu, vivadhyAd vedhamudyataH // 269 // pataMga-muMga-kAyeSu, tI mRgeSvapi / ananyamAnaso dhIraH saMcared vijitendriyaH // 27 // nagavarikAya, pravizan niHsaranniti / kurvIta saMkramaM pustopalarUpeSvapi kramAt / / 271 // artha-pUrakakriyA ke dvArA jaba vAyu bhItara grahaNa kI jAtI hai, taba hadayakamala adhomukha hotA hai aura saMkucita ho jAtA hai| usI hadayakamala meM kuMbhaka karane se vaha vikasita aura Urdhvamukha ho jAtA hai, usake bAda hRdaya-kamala kI vAyu ko recaka kriyA dvArA khiiNce| isa recakakiyA dvArA vAyu ko bAhara na nikAle ; apitu Urvastrota banA kara mArga Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parakAyapravezavidhi aura upasaMhAra 529 meM prandhi ko bheda kara brahmarandhra meM le jAe / yahA~ samAdhi prApta ho sakatI hai| kautuka-(camatkAra) karane yA dekhane kI icchA ho to yogiyoM ko usa pavana ko brahmarandhra se bAhara nikAla kara, samAdhi ke sAtha Aka ko rUI meM dhIre-dhIre veSa karanA cAhie arthAt pavana ko usa kaI para chor3anA caahie| Aka kI rUI para bAra-bAra abhyAsa karane se arthAta pavana ko bAra-bAra brahmarandhra para aura bAra-bAra rUI para lAne kA abhyAsa jaba paripUrNa ho, nAe, taba yogI ko sthiratA ke sAtha mAlato,camelI Adi puSpoM ko lakSya banAkara sAvadhAnI se usa para pavana ko chor3anA cAhie / isa taraha hamezA abhyAsa karate-karate aba abhyAsa hara ho jAe aura varuNavAyu cala rahA ho taba kapUra, agara aura kuSTha Adi sugandhita dravyoM meM pavana ko vedha karanA-(chor3anA caahie| isa prakAra sabameM veSa karane meM jaba saphalatA prApta ho jAe aura Upara kahe hue sarva-saMyojanoM meM vAyu chor3ane meM kuzalatA prApta ho jAe; taba choTechoTe pakSiyoM ke mRta zarIra meM vedha karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| pataMgA, bhaurA Adi ke mRta zarIra meM veSa karane kA abhyAsa karane ke bAda hirana Adi ke viSaya meM bhI abhyAsa Arambha karanA cAhie / phira ekAgracitta dhIra evaM jitendriya ho kara yogI ko manuSya, ghor3A, hAthI Adi ke mRtazarIroM meM praveza aura nirgama karate hue anukrama se pASANamUrti, putalI, devapratimA Adi meM bhI praveza karanA caahie| upasaMhAra karate hue zeSa kahane yogya bAta kahate haiM evaM parAsu-deheSu, pravized vAmanAsayA / jIvaddehapravezastu nocyate pApazaMkayA / 272 // artha-isa prakAra mRta-jIvoM ke zarIra meM bAyoM nAsikA se praveza karanA caahie| dUsare ke prANanAza hone ke bhaya se pApa kI zaMkA se jIvita deha meM praveza karane kA kathana nahIM kara rahe hai| bhAvArtha : jIvita zarIra meM praveza zastra-dhAtAdi ke samAna pApasvarUpa hone se kathana karane yogya nahIM hai| dUsare ke prANoM kA nAza kie binA usake zarIra meM praveza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha vastuta: hisArUpa hai / TIkA meM usakA digadarzana kiyA gayA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-- brahmaranpreNa nirgatya, pravizyApAnavartmanA / bhitvA nAbhyambujaM yAyAt hRdambhauja suSumNayA // 1 // tatra tatprANa-saMcAraM nirdhyaanijvaanaa| yAvadde hAttato beho, gataceSTo paniSpot // 2 // tena behe vinirmukta prAdubhUnie / varteta sarvakAryeSu svadeha iva yogavit // 3 // dinArSa vA dinaM ceti krIDet parapure sudhIH / anena vidhinA bhUyaH prAva sitapuram // 4 // Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56. yogazAstra:paMcama prakAza artha-brahmarandhra se bAhara nikala kara dUsare ke zarIra meM apAna-(gudA) mArga se praveza karanA caahie| praveza karane ke bAda nAbhi-kamala kA Azraya le kara suSumNAnAr3o ke dvArA hRdayakamala meM jAnA caahie| vahAM jA kara apanI vAyu ke dvArA usake prANasaMcAra ko roka denA cAhie aura taba taka roka rakhe ki jaba taka vaha nizceSTa ho kara gira na pdd'e| aMtarmuhUrta meM vaha Atmaveha se mukta ho jaaegaa| taba apanI ora se indriyoM kI kriyA prakaTa hone para yogI usa zarIra se apane zarIra kI taraha sarva kriyAoM meM pravRtti kare / buddhimAna puruSa AdhA dina yA eka dina taka dUsare ke zarIra meM kor3A karake isI vidhi se phira apane zarIra meM praveza kre| parakAyApraveza kA phala kahate hai krameNavaM parapurapravezAbhyAsaktitaH / vimukta iva nirlepaH svecchayA saMcaretsudhIH // 273 // artha-isa prakAra buddhimAna yogI dUsare ke zarIra meM praviSTa karane ko abhyAsazakti utpanna hone ke kAraNa muktapuruSa ke samAna nilepa ho kara apanI icchAnusAra vicaraNa kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra paramAhaMta zrIkumArapAla rAjA ko jijJAsA se mAcAryazrI hemacanAcArya-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaDa aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopavivaraNasahita paMcama prakAza sambhUrNa huaa| Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 : parakAyA praveza pAramArthika nahIM OM mahate namaH 71 SaSTha prakAza iha cAyaM parapura- pravezazcitramAtra kRt / siddha yena vA prayAsena, kAlena mahatA'pi hi // 1 // jitvA'pi pavanaM nAnAkaraNaH klezakAraNaiH / nADI-pracAramAyattaM, vidhAyA'pi vapurgatam // 2 // azraddheyaM parapure, sAdhayitvA'pi saMkramam / vijJAnaikaprasaktasya, mokSamArgo na sidhyati // 3 // artha - yahA~ para parakAyA meM praveza karane kI jo vidhi kahI hai, vaha kevala Azcarya(kutUhala ) janaka hI hai, usameM azamAtra bhI paramArtha nahIM hai, aura usakI siddhi bhI bahuta lambe kAla taka mahAn prayAsa karane se hotI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI hotii| isalie mukti ke abhilASI ko aisA prayAsa karanA ucita nahIM hai| kleza ke kAraNabhUta aneka prakAra ke AsanoM Adi se zarIra meM rahe vAyu ko jIta kara bhI, zarIra ke antargata nAr3I-saMcAra ko apane adhIna karake bhI aura jisa para dUsare zraddhA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM, usa parakAyA praveza meM siddhi prApta karane kI kAryasiddhi karake jo pApayukta vijJAna meM Asakta rahatA hai, vaha mokSamArga siddha nahIM kara sakatA hai / kitane hI AcArya prANAyAma se dhyAna kI siddhi mAnate haiM, aisI pUrvakathita bAta kA do zlokoM dvArA khaMDana karate haiM tannApnoti manaH- svAsthyaM, prANAyAmaiH kathitam / prANasyAyamane pIr3A, tasyAM syAt cittaviplavaH ||4|| pUraNe kumbhane caiva recane ca parizramaH / cita-saMkleza karaNAt, muktaH pratyUhakAraNam // 5 // artha - prANAyAma se pIr3ita mana svastha nahIM ho sakatA ; kyoMki prANa kA nigraha Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 562 yogazAstra: SaSTha prakAza karane se zarIra meM pIr3A hotI hai| pUraka, kuMbhaka aura recaka-kriyA karane meM parizrama karanA par3atA hai| parizrama karane se mana meM saMkleza hotA hai| ataH citta meM saMklezakAraka hone se prANAyAma mukti meM vighnakAraka hai| vyAkhyA-yahA~ zakA hotI hai ki-'prANAyAma karane se zarIra meM pIr3A aura mana meM capalatA utpanna hotI hai to dUsarA kauna-sA mArga hai, jisase zarIra meM pIr3A aura mana meM capalatA na ho ?' isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'prANAyAma ke pazcAt kitane hI AcArya pratyAhAra batalAte haiM ; vaha dUSita nahIM hai| use kahate haiM indriyaH samamAkRSya, viSayebhyaH prazAntadhIH / dharmadhyAnakRte tasmAt manaH kurvota nizcalam // 6 // artha-prazAnta-buddhi sAdhaka zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzarUpa pAMcoM viSayoM se indriyoM ke sAtha mana ko haTA kara dharmadhyAna ke lie apane mana ko nizcala kreN| vyAkhyA-bAhya viSayo se indriyoM ke sAtha mana ko haTA lenA pratyAhAra kahalAtA hai| abhidhAna cintAmaNikoza meM hamane batAyA hai- "pratyAhArastvindriyANAM viSayebhyaH samAhRtiH / " arthAt netrAdi indriyoM ko rUpa mAdi viSayoM se haTAnA pratyAhAra bahalAtA hai| mana ko nizcala banAne kI bAta pratyAhAra ke bAda dhAraNA batAne kA upakrama karane hetu kahI hai / baba dhAraNA ke sthAna batAte haiM nAbhi-hRdaya-nAsAprabhAla-ghra-tAlu-dRSTayaH / mukhaM kaNo zirazceti, dhyAna-sthAnAnyakIrtayan // 7 // artha-nAbhi, hRdaya, nAsikA kA agrabhAga, kapAla, bhra kuTi, tAlu, netra, mukha, kAna aura mastaka ; ye saba dhyAna karane ke lie dhAraNA ke sthAna batAe haiN| inheM dhyAna ke nimittabhUta dhAraNA ke sthAna samajhane cAhie / aba dhAraNA kA phala kahate haiM / eSAmekatra kutrApi sthAne sthApayato mnH| utpadyante svasaMvitteH bahavaH pratyayAH kila // 8 // artha-Upara kahe hae sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI eka sthAna para adhika samaya taka mana ko sthApita karane se nizcaya hI svAnubhavajJAna ke aneka pratyaya utpanna hote haiM / pratyayoM ke sambandha meM Age btaaege| isa prakAra paramAhata bhIkumArapAla rAjA ko nikAsA se prAcAryazrI hemacanAcArya-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaDa aparanAma 'yogasAsva' kA svopavivaraNasahita SaSTha prakAza sampUrNa hunaa| Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahaMte namaH 7: saptama prakAza dhyAna-sAdhanA ke abhilApI ke lie krama banAte haiM dhyAnaM vidhisatA jJeyaM, dhyAtA dhyeyaM tathA phalam / sidhyanti na hi sAmagrI binA kAryANi kahiMcit // 1 // artha dhyAna karanA cAhane vAle ko dhyAtA, dhyeya, tathA phala jAnanA caahie| kyoMki sAmagrI ke binA kArya kI siddhi kadApi nahIM hotii| pahale dhyAna kA lakSaNa chaha zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM amuJcan prANanAro'pi, saMyamaikadhuroNatAm / paramapyAtmavat pazyan, svasvarUpAparicyutaH // 2 // upatApamasaMprAptaH, zItavAtAtapAdibhiH / pipAsuramarIkAri, yAgAmRtarasAyanam // 3 // rAgAdibhiranAkAntaM krodhAdibhiradUSitam / AtmArAmaM manaH kurvan, nirlepaH sarvakarmasu // 4 // virataH kAmabhogebhyaH, svazarIre'pi niHspRhaH / saMvegahRdanirmagnaH, sarvatra samatAM zrayan // 5 // narendra vA daridra vA, tulyakalyANakAmanA / amAnakaruNApAvaM, bhava-saukhya-parAMmukhaH // 6 // sumeruriva niSkampaH, zazIvAnandadAyaka: / samIra iva niHsaMgaH, codhyAtA prazasyate / 7 // artha-jo prANoM ke nAza kA samaya upasthita hone para bhI saMyama-dhurA ke bhAra kA tyAga nahIM krtaa| dUsare jIvoM ko Atmavat dekhatA hai, apane svarUpa se kabhI pyuta nahIM hotA; apane lakSya para aTala rahatA hai| jo sarvo, garmI aura vAyu meM khinna nahIM hotA; Page #580 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : saptama prakAza ajara-amara karane vAle, yogAmRta-rasAyana kA pipAsu hai, rAga-ba-moha Adi doSa jisa para hAvI nahIM hai, kodha Adi kaSAyoM se jo adUSita hai, mana ko jo bAtmArAma meM ramaNa karAtA hai, samasta kAryoM meM lipta rahatA hai, kAmabhogoM se virakta rahatA hai, apane zarIra ke prati bhI niHspRha rahatA hai, saMvegarUpI sarovara meM bhalIbhAMti ibA rahatA hai, zatru aura mitra meM, sone mora pASANa meM, nidA aura stuti meM, mAna evaM apamAna Adi meM sarvatra samabhAva rakhatA hai| rAjA aura raMka donoM para ekasarIkhI kalyANa-kAmanA rakhatA hai| sarvajIvoM ke prati jo karaNA-zIla hai, sAMsArika sukhoM se vimukha hai, parISaha aura upasarga Ane para bhI sumehako taraha niSkampa rahatA hai, jo candramA ke samAna mAnandavAyI hai aura vAyu kI bhAMti ni:saMga(anAsakta, apratibavihArI) hai; vahI prazasta buddhi vAlA prabuddha dhAtA dhyAna karane yogya ho sakatA hai| aba bhedasahita dhyeya kA svarUpa batAte haiM - piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca, rUpasthaM, rUpavajitam / caturdhA dhyeyamAmnAtaM dhyAnasyAlambanaM budhaiH // 8 // artha-buddhimAna puruSoM ne dhyAna kA AlambanasvarUpa dhyeya cAra prakAra kA mAnA hai-(1) piNDastha, (2) padastha, (3) rUpastha aura (4) ruupaatiit| yahA~ piMDa kA artha zarIra hai| usakA Alambana le kara TikAyA jAne vAlA dhyAna piNDasya dhyAna hai / dhyeya ko dhAraNA ke bheda se kahate haiM pArthivI syAM yAgneyI, mAratI vAruNI tathA / tatvamaH paJcamI ceti, piNDasye paMca dhAraNA // 9 // artha-piNDasya dhyeya meM pAMca dhAraNAeM hotI haiM, 1 pArthivo, 2. AgneyI. 3. mArutI, 4. vAruNI aura 5. tttvmuu|| usameM pArthivI dhAraNA ko tIna zlokoM se kahate haiM tiryaglokasamaM dhyAyet, kSIrAbdhi tatra cAmbujam / sahanapatraM svarNAbha, jambUdvIpasamaM smaret // 10 // tatkesarataterantaH sphuratpigagaprabhAMcitAm / svarNAcalapramANAM ca, kaNikA paricintayet // 11 // zvetasiMhAsanAsInaM karmanirmUlanodyatam / AtmAnaM cintayet tatra, pArthivIdhAraNetyasau // 12 // varSa-eka ranju-pramANa vistRta tiryagloka hai| isake barAbara lambe-caur3e aura. samudra kA cintana karanA, usameM eka lAkha yonana bambUdvIpa ke samAna svarNa-kAnti-yukta eka hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAle kamala kA cintana karanA caahie| usa kamala ke madhyamAga meM kesarAeM hai aura usake andara dedIpyamAna pIlI prabhA se yukta aura sumeruparvata ke samAna eka lAkha yojana UMcI kaNikA-(pIThikA) kA cintana krnaa| usa kaNikA para eka ujjvala Page #581 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArthivI, AgneyI, vAyavI, vAruNI aura tattvabhU dhAraNAe~ 565 sihAsana hai, jisa para baiTha kara karmoM kA samUla unmUlana karane meM ucata apane zAnta AtmA kA cintana karanA cAhie / isa prakriyA ko 'pAthivI dhAraNA' kahate haiM / aba chaha zlokoM dvArA AgneyI dhAraNA kahate haiM - vicityattathA nAbho kamalaM SoDazacchadam / afratri mahAmantraM, pratipatraM svarAvalIm // 13 // rephabindukalAkrAntaM mahAmantre yadakSaram / tasya rephAd mizanaMdhU mazikhAM smaret // 14 // sphuliMgasantati dhyAyet jvAlAmAlAmanantaram / tato jvAlAkalApena vahat padmaM hRdi sthitam // 15 // tadaSTa karmanirmANamaSTa patramadhomukham / vahatyeva mahAmantradhyAnotthaH prabalAnalaH // 16 // tato dehAd bahirdhyAyet vyatra N vahnipuraM jvalat / lAMchita svastikenAnte, vahnibIjasamanvitam // 17 // dehapadmaM ca mantravita puraM bahiH / kRtvA''zu bhasmasAcchAmyet, syAdAgneyIti dhAraNA ||18|| artha - tathA nAbhi ke andara solaha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kA cintana karanA / usakI karNikA meM mahAmantra 'ahaM' kI sthApanA karanA aura usakI pratyeka paMkhur3I para kramaza: 'a. A, i, I, u, U, R, lR, lR, e. ai, o, au, aM, aH' ina solaha svaroM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| usake bAda repha, bindu aura kalA se yukta, mahAmantra ke haiM akSara hai, usa repha meM se dhIre-dhIre nikalane vAlI dhUma - zikhA kA cintana karanA cAhie, phira usameM se agni kI cinagAriyoM ke nikalane kA cintana krnaa| bAda meM nikalatI huI aneka agni-jvAlAoM cintana karanA / usake bAda ina jvAlAoM se hRdaya meM sthita ATha paMkhur3I- (bala) vAle kamala kA cintana karanA, usakI pratyeka paMkhur3I para anukrama se 1 - jJAnAvaraNa, 2- darzanAvaraNa, 3 - vedanoya, 4- mohanIya, 5 - Ayu, 6- nAma, 7- gotra aura 6 - antarAya, ina ATha karmoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| yaha kamala adhomukha honA caahie| 'ahaM' mahAmantra ke dhyAna se utpanna huI mahAprabandharUpI agni aSTa- karmarUpI adhomukhI kamala ko jalA detI hai, aisA cintana krnaa| usake bAda zarIra ke bAhara trikoNa ( tikona) agnikuNDa aura svastika ke cihna yukta agnibIja 'rakAra' sahita cintana karanA / tatpazcAt zarIra ke bhItara mahAmantra ke dhyAna se utpanna huI agnijvAlA aura bAhara kI agnikuNDa ko jvAlA se deha aura ATha karmoM kA cintana kara kamala ko tatkAla bhasma karake apane Apa agni ko zAnta kara denA caahie| yaha Agneyo dhAraNA hai / mahAmantra siddhacakra meM sthita bIjarUpa 'ahaM' jAnanA / aba do zlokoM se vAyavI dhAraNA kahate haiM Page #582 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 566 yogazAstra : saptama prakAza tatastribhuvanAbhogaM, pUrayanta N samIraNam / calAyantaM ganabdhIn kSobhayantaM vicintayet // 19 // tacca bhacakhAsana, zIghramudbhUya vAyunA / dRDhAbhyAsaH prakSAnti tamAnayediti mArutI // 20 // artha-usake bAda samagra tIna bhavana ke vistAra ko pUrita kara dene vAle parvatoM ko calAyamAna karate hue aura samudra ko kSubdha karate hue pracaNDa pavana kA cintana karanA aura AgneyI dhAraNA meM zarIra aura ATha karmoM ko jalAne se jo rAsa banI thI, use vAyu se zIghra ur3Ane kA cintana kare arthAt pracaNDa pavana cala rahA hai aura deha tathA karmoM kI rAkha ur3a kara bikhara rahI hai / isa prakAra dRr3ha abhyAsa karake usa vAyu ko zAnta karanA / yaha vAyavI nAma kI tIsarI dhAraNA hai / aba do zlokoM se vAruNIdhAraNA kahate haiM-- smared varSatsudhAsAraH ghanamAlAkulaM nabhaH / tato'rdhendusamAkrAntaM maNDalaM varuNAMkitam // 21 // nabhastalaM sudhAmbhobhiH plAvayettatpuraM tataH / tadrajaH kAyasambhUtaM kSAlayediti vAruNI // 22 // artha- vAruNI dhAraNA meM amRta ke samAna vRSTi barasAne vAle aura megha ko mAlAoM se vyApta AkAza kA cintana kre| phira ardhacandrAkAra binduyukta varuNa bIja 'vaM' kA cintana karanA / apane sAmane usa varuNabIja se utpanna hue amRtasama jala se AkAza ko bhara de / aura pahale zarIra aura karmoM ko jo rAkha ur3a gaI thI, vaha isa jala ghula kara sApha ho rahI hai ; aisA cintana krnaa| phira vAruNamaNDala ko zAnta krnaa| yaha vAruNI dhAraNA hai / aba tatvabhUdhAraNA para vivecana aura upasaMhAra karate haiM - saptadhAtu - vinAbhUtaM, pUrNendu vizaddha tim / sarvajJakalpamAtmAnaM, zuddhabuddhiH smaret tataH // 23 // tataH siMhAsanArUDhaM, sarvAtizayabhAsuram / vidhvastAzeSakarmANaM, kalyANamahimAnvitam // 24 // svAMgagarbhe nirAkAra, saMsmarediti tatnabhUH / sAbhyAsa iti piNDasthe, yogI zivasukhaM bhajet // 25 // artha - cAra dhAraNAoM kA cintana karane ke bAda zuddha buddhi vAle yogI puruSa ko saptadhAturahita pUrNacandra ke samAna nirmala kAnti vAle sarvajJasadRza apane zuddha AtmA kA cintana karanA caahie| usake bAda siMhAsana para ArUr3ha ho kara samasta atizayoM se suzomi samasta karmoM ke vinAzaka. kalyANakArI mahimA se sampanna, apane zarIra meM sthita nirA Page #583 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ piNDasyadhyAna kA mAhAtmya 567 kAra AtmA kA smaraNa-cintana karanA cAhie; yaha tattvabhU nAmaka dhAraNA hai| isa piNDastha dhyAna kA bhyAsa ho jAne para yogI mokSa ke ananta sukha prApta kara sakatA hai| aba tIna zlokoM dvArA piMDastha-dhyAna kA mAhAtmya batAte haiM adhAntamiti piNDasthe, kRtAbhyAsasya yoginaH / prabhavanti na durvidyAmaMtramaNDalazaktayaH // 26 // zAkinyaH kSudrayoginyaH, pizAcAH pizitAzanAH / vasyAni tatkSaNAdeva, tasya tejo'sahiSNavaH // 27 // duSTAH karaTinaH siMhAH, zarabhAH pannagA api / jighAMsavo'pi tiSThanti, stambhitA iva dUrataH // 28 // artha - isa taraha binA thake pistha-dhyAna kA abhyAsa karane vAle yogI puruSa ko, duSTa vidyAeM-uccATana, mAraNa, staMbhana, vidveSaNa, mantramaNDala, zaktiyAM Adi kucha bhI hAni nahIM kara sakatI / zAkiniyA~, kSudra yoginiyAM, pizAca aura mAMsabhakSI duSTa vyakti usake teja ko sahana nahIM kara skte| ve svayaM tatkAla hI trasta ho jAte haiN| mAranA cAhane vAle duSTa hApI, siMha, zarama, sarpa Adi hina jIva bhI dUra se hI staMbhita ho (ThiThaka) kara khar3e rahate haiN| isa taraha paramAhata zrI kumArapAla rAjA ko jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaDa aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopavivaraNa sahita saptama prakAza pUrNa huaa| Page #584 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM ahaMte namaH aSTama prakAza aba padastha dhyAna kA lakSaNa kahate hai yatpadAni pavitrANi, samAlambya vidhIyate / tatpadasthaM samAkhyAtaM, dhyAnaM siddhAntapAragaiH // 1 // artha-prabhAvazAlI mantrAbhara Adi pavitra padoM kA avalaMbana le kara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, use siddhAnta ke pAragAmI puruSoM ne padasthadhyAna kahA hai| tIna zlokoM dvArA isakI vizeSatA batAte hai tatra SoDazapanADhye nAbhikandagate'mbuje / svaramAlA yathApana, bhramantI paricintayet // 2 // caturvitipatraM ca, hadi panaM sakaNikam / varNAn yathAkrama tatra, cintayet paMcaviMzatim // 3 // vakamaje'STadale varNASTakamanyat tataH smaret / saMsmaran mAtRkAmevaM, syAt zrutajJAnapAragaH // 4 // artha-sa dhyAna meM nAbhikaMda para sthita solaha paMkhur3iyoM vAle prathama kamala meM pratyeka patra para kramazaH solaha svaroM 'a, A, i, I. u, U, R, R, la. la, e, ai, o, au, baM, ma:' kI bhramaNa karatI huI paMkti kA cintana karanA caahie| phira hadaya meM sthita kaNikAsahita kamala ko caubIsa paMDiyoM (baloM) para 'ka, kha, ga, gha, kaca. cha, ja, sa, ba, Ta, Tha, ba, ga, ta, tha, da, dha, na, pa, pha, ba, ma, ma' ina paccIsa vyajanoM kA cintana karanA caahie| (inameM se caubIsa vyaJjanoM ko caubIsa paMkhur3iyoM meM aura 'makAra' ko kaNikA meM rakhakara cintana karanA / ) tathA tIsare mATha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kI mukha meM kalpanA karanI, usameM zeSa bATha vyaJjanoM-'ya, ra, la, ba, za, Sa, sa, ha kA cintana karanA / isa prakAra mAtRkA (varNamAlA) kA cintana-dhyAna karane vAlA yogI tajJAna kA pAragAmI hotA hai|' baba mAtRkA-yAna kA phala kahate haiM Page #585 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 569 padamayI (maMtramayI) devatA kA svarUpa evaM dhyAnavidhi dhyAyato'nAdisaMsivAn varNAnetAn yathAvidhi / naSTAdiviSaye jJAnaM, dhyAturutpadyate kSaNAt // 5 // artha-anAdikAla se svataHsiddha ina vargoM kA vidhipUrvaka dhyAna karane vAle dhyAtA ko thor3e hI samaya meM naSTa hue, vismRta hae, guma hae va khoye hae padArthoM ke viSaya meM bhata, vartamAna aura bhaviSyakAlIna jJAna kSaNabhara meM utpanna ho jAtA hai| vizeSArtha kahA hai ki-'jApa karane se kSayaroga, bhojana meM aruci, agni-mandatA, kuSTaroga, peTa meM roga, bAMsI, dama Adi para sAdhaka vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai, aura adbhuta vANI bolane lagatA hai / tathA mukhyajanoM dvArA pUjA, satkAra, paraloka meM uttamagati aura zreSThapada prApta karatA hai|' prakArAntara se bAraha zlokoM dvArA padamayI-mantramayI devatA kA svarUpa dhyeyarUpa se kahate haiM-- athavA nAbhikandAdhaH, papramaSTadalaM smaret / svarAlIkesaraM ramyaM vargASTakayutairvalaiH // 6 // balasandhiSu sarveSu siddhastutivirAjitam / balAyeSu samagreSu, mAyApraNavapAvitam // 7 // tasyAntarantimaM varNam, AghavarNapuraskRtam / rephAkrAntaM kalAbinduramyaM prAleyanirmalam // 8 // ahamityakSaraM prANa-prAntasaMspazipAvanam / hrasva-dIrgha-plutaM sUkmamatisUkmaM tataH param // 9 // granthIn vivArayan nAbhi-kaNTha-hRva-ghaNTikAdikAn / susUkSmadhvaninA madhya-mArgayAyi smaret ttH||10|| aya tasyAntarAtmAnaM, plAvyamAnaM vicintayet / bina taptakalAniyaMttAra-gaurAmRtomibhiH // 11 // tataH sudhAsaraH-sUta-pAzAja lodre| mAtmAnaM nyasya patreSu, vidyAdevIMzca SoDaza // 12 // sphuratsphaTikabhRgAra-kSarat-kSIrasitAmRtaH / AbhirAplAvyamAnaM svaM ciraM citte vicintayet // 13 // athAsya nArA sthAbhidheyaM parameSThinam / arhantaM mUrdhani dhyAyet, rasphaTikanirmalam // 14 // ta dhyAnAvazataH 'so'haM 'so'ham' ityAlapana muhuH / niHzaMkamekatAM vidyAd AtmanaH paramAtmanA // 15 // Page #586 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: aSTama prakAza tato norAgamaSam, amohaM sarvadarzinam / surAcyaM samavasRto, kurvANaM dharmadezanAm // 16 // dhyAyannAtmAnamevettham abhinna paramAtmanA / labhate paramAtmana, dhyAno nidhUta-kalmaSaH // 17 // artha-athavA nAbhikanda ke nIce ATha paMkhur3I vAle eka kamala kA cintana karanA / isa kamala kI ATha paMkhur3iyoM meM se prathama paMkhur3I para manohara kesarAoM rUpa solaha svarAvalI kA cintana karanA, zeSa sAta paMkhur3iyoM meM kramazaH sAta vargoM kI sthApanA karanA / vaha isa prakAra-1-ka, kha, ga, gha, ka, 2-ca, cha, jamana, 3-Ta. Tha, 3. Dha, Na, 4-ta, tha, da, dha, na, 5-pa, pha, ba, ma ma, 6-ya, ra, la, ba, 7 -za, Sa, sa, hai| ina AThoM paMkhur3iyoM ko sadhiyoM meM hI-kAra-rUpa siddhastuti kI sthApanA karanA, aura sabhI paMkhur3iyoM ke agrabhAga meM 'hrIM sthApita krnaa| usa kamala ke madhyamAga meM prathama varNa 'a' aura antima baNaha' repha' kalA aura bindu sahita hima ke samAna ujjvala aha ko sthApanA karanI cAhie / isa 'ahaM' kA mana meM smaraNa AtmA ko pavitra karatA hai| ahaM' zabda kA uccAraNa prathama mana meM hasvanAda se karanA caahie| bAda meM dIrgha, phira pluta, phira sUkSma, aura tasUkSmanAda se uccAraNa karanA caahie| tadanantara vaha nAda nAbhi, hRdaya aura, kaNTha ko ghaTikAdi, gAMThoM ko bhedatA hA una saba ke bIca meM se ho kara Age calA jA rahA hai| aisA cintana kre| usake bAda yaha cintana kare ki usa nAdabindu se tapo huI kalA meM sa nikalane vAle dUdha ke samAna ujjavala amRta ko taraMgoM se antarAtmA plAvita ho rahI hai| phira amRta ke eka sarovara kI kalpanA kare aura usa sarovara se utpanna hue solaha paMkhur3I vAle kamala kA cintana kre| usake andara apane Apa ko sthApita karake una pakhur3iyoM para kramazaH solaha vidyAdeviyoM kA cintana kre| bAda meM dedIpyamAna sphaTikarana kI sArI meM se marate hae dUdha ke sadRza ujjvala amRta se apane ko dIrghakAla taka siMcita hote hue mana meM cintana kre| usake bAda zuddhasphaTikaratna ke samAna nirmala, maMtrarAja ke prathama abhidheya pada mahata' parameSThI kA marataka meM dhyAna kre| yaha dhyAna itanA prabala aura pragAr3ha honA cAhie ki isake cintana ke kAraNa bAra-bAra so'haM so'haM' (arthAt 'jo vItarAga hai, vahI mai hUM,) isa prakAra ko antadhvani karatA huA dhyAtA niHzaMkamAva se AtmA aura paramAtmA ko ekarUpatA kA anupama kare / tadanantara vaha vItarAga, bItaSa, nirmoha, sarvajJa-sarvadarzI, devoM se pUjya, samavasaraNa meM sthita hokara dharmadezanA karate hue paramAtmA ke sAtha apanA abhinnarUpa mAna kara dhyAna kre| isa taraha kA dhyAna karane vAlA dhyAtA samasta pApakarmo kA nAza karake paramAtmatva ko prApta kara letA hai| aura bhI dUsare prakAra se padamayI devatA kI dhyAnavidhi pAMca zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM yadvA mantrAdhipaM dhImAn adhio -rapha tam / kalAbindusamAkAntam anAhatayutaM tathA // 18 // Page #587 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha vidhAmoM baura maMtroM kA dhyAna aura unakI vidhiyA~ 571 kanakAmbhojagarbhasthaM, sAndracandrAMzunirmalam / gagane saMcarantaM ca, vyApnuvantaM dizaH smaret // 19 // tato vizanta vaktrAbje, bhramanta dhUlatAntare / sphuranta netrapatreSu, tiSThanta bhAlamaNDale // 20 // niryAnta tAluranghraNa, stravantaM ca sudhArasam / spardhamAnaM zazAMkena, sphuranta jyotirantare // 21 // saMcaranta nabhobhAge, yojayanta shivdhiyaa| savAvayavasamA, kumbhakena vicintayet // 22 // artha-athavA buddhimAna dhyAtA svarNakamala ke garbha meM sthita, candramA kI saghana kiraNoM ke samAna nirmala. AkAza meM saMcaraNa karate hue aura samasta dizAoM meM phailate hue repha se yukta, kalA aura bindu se ghire hue anAhata-sahita matrAdhipa ahaM kA cintana kre| usake bAda mukhakAla meM praveza karate hue. bhrUlatA meM bhramaNa karate hue, netrapatroM meM sphurAyamAna hote hue, bhAlamaNDala meM sthita, tAlu ke randhra se bAhara nikalate hue, amRta-rasa barasAte hue, ujjvalatA meM candramA ke pratispardhI, jyotirmaNDala meM vizeSa prakAra se camakate hue, AkAza-pradeza meM saMcAra karate hue aura mokSalakSmI ke sAtha milApa karAte hue samasta abayavoM se paripUrNa 'ahaM matrAdhirAja kA buddhimAna yogI ko kuMbhaka ke dvArA cintana karanA cAhie / kahA hai ki 'akAdi-hakArAntaM, rephamadhyaM sabindukam / tadeva paramaM tattvaM, yo jAnAti sa tattvavit // 1 // ___ artha-akAra jisake bAda meM hai, hakAra jisake anta meM hai aura bindusahita repha jisake madhya meM hai, vahI 'ahaM' parama tattva hai| use jo jAna letA hai, vahI vAstava meM tattvaja hai| aba mantrarAja ke dhyAna kA phala kahate haiM mahAtattvamidaM yogI, yadaiva dhyAyati sthiraH / tadevAnanvasampadbhaH, muktizrIrupatiSTho // 23 // artha-jo yogI citta ko sthira karake isa mahAtatva-svarUpa 'ahaM' kA dhyAna karatA hai, usake pAsa usI samaya AnaMdarUpa sampabhUmi ke samAna moma-lakSmI hAjira ho jAtI hai| usake bAda kI vidhi batAte haiM repha-bindu-kalAhInaM zunaM dhyAyet tato'kSaram / tato'nakSaratAM prAptam, anuccArya vicintayet // 24 // artha---usake bAda repha, bindu aura kalA se rahita ujjvala 'ha' varNa kA dhyAna kre| Page #588 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : aSTama prakAza 572 usake bAda vaha 'ha' akSara mAno anakSara bana gayA ho, isa rUpa meM mujha se uccAraNa kiye binA hI cintana kare / usake bAda- nizAkara - kalAkAraM, sUkSmaM bhAskarabhAsvaram / anAhatAbhidhaM devaM, visphurantaM vicintayet // 25 // artha- dUja ke candramA kI kalA ke AkArasadRza sUkSma evaM sUrya ke samAna dedIpyamAna anAhata nAmaka deva ko anuccArya mAna kara anakSara kI AkRti ko prApta usa sphurAyamAna ha varNa kA cintana karanA caahie| tadevaM ca kramAt sUkSmaM dhyAyed bAlAprasannibham / kSaNamavyaktamIkSeta, jagajjyotirmayaM tataH // 26 // artha - usake bAda usI anAhata 'ha kA bAla ke agrabhAga ke samAna sUkSmarUpa meM cintana kare, phira thor3I dera taka jagata ko avyakta, nirAkAra aura jyotirmaya svarUpa meM dekhe / vaha isa prakAra pracyAvyamAnasaMlakSyAd alakSye dadhataH sthiram / jyotirakSayamatyakSam, antarunmIlati kramAt // 27 // artha- phira lakSya se mana ko dhIre-dhIre haTA kara alakSya meM sthira karane para andara eka aisI jyoti utpanna hotI hai, jo akSaya aura indriyoM se agocara hotI hai ; vaha kramazaH aMtara ko khola detI hai / isa viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate haiM iti lakSyaM samAlambya lakSyAbhAvaH prakAzitaH / niSaNNamanasastatra, sidhyatyabhimataM muneH // 28 // artha- isa prakAra lakSya kA Alambana le kara nirAlamba-svarUpa lakSyAbhAva ko prakAzita kiyA hai / alakSya meM mana ko sthApita karane vAle muni kA manovAMchita phala siddha ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha - isa taraha anAhata-avyakta maMtrarAja kahA hai| pUrvokta vidhi ke anusAra lakSya kA Alambana grahaNa karake usameM Age bar3hate hue kramazaH Alambana kA tyAga kara nirAlaMbana sthiti meM nizcala honA cAhie / isase AtmasvarUpa prakaTa hotA hai / imalie prathama sAlaMbana dhyAna aura bAda meM nirAlaMbana dhyAna karanA cAhie / aba dUsare upAya se parameSThi-vAcaka mantramayI devatA kI dhyAna-vidhi ko do zlokoM dvArA batAte haiM tathA TutpadmamadhyasthaM, zabdabrahmekakAraNam / svaravyaJjanasaMvItaM vAcakaM parameSThinaH // 26 // mUrdhasaMsthita- zItAMzu-kalAmRtarasaplutam / kumbhakena mahAmantraM, praNavaM paricintayet ||30|| Page #589 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhyeyatattva ke bheda evaM paMcaparameSThImaMtra kA dhyAna 573 artha - tathA hRdayakamala ke madhya meM sthita (vacana- vilAsasvarUpa) zabdabrahma ko utpatti ke ekamAtra kAraNa, svara aura vyaJjanoM se yukta paMcaparameSThI ke vAcaka evaM mastaka meM sthita candrakalA se nikalate hue amRtarasa se tarabatara mahAmantra OMkAra (praNava) kA kuMbhaka (zvAsocchvAsa ko roka) karake dhyAna karanA caahie| dhyeyatatva ke dUsare bheda kahate haiM pIta stambhe'ruNa vazye, kSobhaNe vidra maprabham / kRSNaM vidva eSaNe dhyAyet karmaghAte zaziprabham // 21 // artha- staMbhana kArya karane meM pole OMkAra kA, vazIkaraNa meM lAla varNa kA, kSobhaNakArya meM mUMge ke raMga kA, vidveSaNa-kArya meM kAle varNa kA aura karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie candramA ke samAna ujjvala zveta varNa ke AkAra kA dhyAna karanA caahie| bhAvArtha - yadyapi karmakSaya ke abhilApI ko candrakAnti ke samAna ujjvala OM (praNava) kA dhyAna karanA hI yogya hai, tathApi kisI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAvarUpa vibhinna paristhitiyoM meM pIta Adi kA dhyAna bhI upakArI ho sakatA hai / isalie yahA~ 'OM' ke dhyAna kA vidhAna kiyA hai / anya prakAra se padamayI devatA kI dhyAnavidhi kahate haiM tathA puNyatamaM mantraM jagat tritayapAvanam / yogI paMcaparameSThi-namaskAraM vicintayet // 32 // artha- -tathA tIna jagat ko pavitra karane vAle mahAn puNyatama paMcaparameSThi-namaskAra maMtra kA dhyAna hI vizeSarUpa se yogI ko karanA caahie| vaha isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aSTapatre sitAmbhoje, kaNikAyAM kRtasthitim / Adya saptAkSara maMtra, pavitraM cintayet tataH // 33 // artha - ATha pakhur3I vAle sapheda kamala kA cintana karake usakI kaNikA meM sthita sAta akSara vAle pavitra 'namo arihaMtANaM' mantra kA cintana karanA cAhie / siddhAdikacatuSkaM ca, dikpatreSu yathAkramam / cUlA - pAdacatuSkaM ca, vidikpatreSu cintayet // 34 // artha- phira siddhAvika cAra maMtrapadoM kA anukrama se cAra dizAoM kI par3iyoM meM aura cUlikAoM ke cAra padoM kA vidizA ko paMkhur3iyoM meM cintana karanA caahie| bhAvArtha- pUrvadizA meM 'namo siddhANaM', dakSiNa dizA meM 'namo AmariyAnaM', pazcima dizA meM 'namo uvajjhAyANaM' aura uttaradizA meM namo loe savvasAhUNaM' kA cintana karanA cAhie tathA vidizA kI cAra par3iyoM meM agnikoNa meM 'eso paMca namukkAroM', nairRtyakoNa meM 'savvapAvappaNAsanoM', vAyavyakoNa meM 'maMgalAnaM ca sabbesa' aura IzAnakoNa meM 'paDhamaM havadda maMgala' ; ima prakAra paMcaparameSThinamaskAramantra kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / aba mantra ke cintana kA phala batAte haiM Page #590 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ povazAstra: aSTama prA. triyuddha yA cintayaMstasya, zatamaSTottaraM muniH / bhujAno'pi labhetaiva. caturthatapasaH phalam / 35 // artha-mana, vacana aura kAyA ko zuddhipUrvaka ekApatA se ekasau ATha bAra isa mahAmantra namaskAra kA jApa karane vAlA muni AhAra karatA huA bhI eka upavAsa kA phala prApta karatA hai| enameva mahAmantraM samArAdhyeha yoginaH / trilokye'pi mahIyante'dhigatAH paramAM zriyam // 36 // kRtvA pApasahastrANi, hatvA jantuzatAni ca / amumantraM samArAdhya, tiryaJco'pi divaM gatAH // 37 // artha-yogIpuruSa isI mahAmantra kI yahA~ acchI taraha ArAdhanA karake dheSTha AtmalakSmI ke adhikArI bana kara tIna jagat ke pUjanIya bana jAte haiN| hajAroM pApa karake aura saikar3oM jIvoM kA hanana karake tiryaJca jaise jIva bhI isa mantra kI samyak ArAdhanA karake svarga meM pahuMca gaye haiN| baila ke jIva kambala aura zambala. caNDakauzika sarpa, nandana meMDhaka Adi devaloka meM gaye hai| anya prakAra se paMcaparameSThI-vidyA kahate haiM gurupacaka-nAmotthA vidyA syAt SoDazAkSarA / japan zatadvayaM tasyAzcaturthasyApnuyAtphalam // 38 / / artha- gurupaMcaka arthAt pacaparameSTho ke nAma se utpanna huA 'namaH' pada aura vibhaktirahita unake nAma 'arihaMta siddha Ayariya uvajjhAya sAhU' isa taraha solaha akSara ko vidyA kA do sau bAra jApa karane se eka upavA / kA phala prApta hotA hai| zatAni trINi, SaTvarNa catvAri caturakSaram / paMcavarNa japana yogI, caturthaphalamaznute // 36 // artha-arihaMta siddha' ina chaha akSara vAlI vidyA kA tIna sau bAra, 'arihata' ina cAra akSaroM kI vidyA kA cArasau bAra, 'asi A u sA' ina paMcAkSara athavA akAra mantra kA pAMca sau japa karane vAle yogI ko eka eka upavAsa kA phala milatA hai| yaha mAmAnya upavAsa kA phala bhadrika AtmAoM ke lie kahA hai, mukhyaphala to svarga aura mokSa hai| ise hI bAge batAte haiM pravRttiheturevatad, amISAM kathitaM phalam / phalaM gAvagaM tu vadanti paramArthataH // 40 // artha-ina saba mantroM ke jApa kA phala jo eka upavAsa batalAyA hai, vaha bAlajIvoM ko jApa meM pravRtta karane ke lie kahA hai| paramArtharUpa se to jJAnI purura isakA phala svarga aura apavargarUpa batAte haiN| Page #591 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsare prakAra se padamayI devatA kA dhyAna dUsare prakAra se padamayI devatA kA dhyAna kahate haiM paMcavarNamayA paMcatattvA vidyoddhRtA dhRtAt / abhyasyAnA satataM bhavaklezaM nirasyati // 41 // artha-vidyApravAda nAma ke pUrva se uddhRta ko huI paMcavarNa vAlI paMcatattvarU: "hAM, ho, ha. hAM, hraH asi A u sA namaH" vidyA ke jApa kA niraMtara abhyAsa kiyA nAe to vaha saMsAra ke kleza ko miTAtI hai| maMgalottamazaraNa-padAnyavyagramAnasaH / catuHsamAzrayANyeva, smaran mokSa prapadyate // 42 // artha-maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa ina tInoM padoM ko arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma ke sAtha jor3a kara ekAgracitta smaraNa se karane vAlA dhyAtA mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha-vaha isa prakAra hai - catAri maMgalaM -arihaMtA magalaM, siDA maMgala, sAhU maMgalaM, kelipannato dhammo magala / cattAri loguttamA, arihaMtA loguttamA, sivA logutamA, sAhU loguttamA, kevAlapannato dhammo loguttamo / pattAri saraNaM pavagjAmi, arihaMte saraNaM pavamjAmi, sisaraNaM pavamjAmi, sAha saraNaM pavajjAmi, kebali pannatta dhamma saraNaM pavajAmi / matalaba yaha hai ki maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa ina tIna padoM ko ukta cAroM padoM ke sAtha jor3anA cAhie / aba Adhe ghaloka se vidyA aura Adhe zloka se mantra kahate haiM mukti-sokhyapradAM dhyAyed vidyAM paMcadazAkSarAm / sarvajJAma smarenmantraM sarvajJAna-prakAzakam // 43 // artha -mukti-sukhadAyinI pandraha akSaroM ko vidyA "OM arihaMta-siddhasayogikevalI svAhA" kA dhyAna karanA caahie| tathA sampUrNa jJAna ko prakAzita karane vAle sarvajJa-tulya "OM zrIM hrIM ahaM namaH' nAmaka mantra kA smaraNa karanA caahie| ise sarvaja-tulya mantra kahA hai, usakI mahimA batAte haiM vaktuM na kazcidapyasya, prabhAvaM sarvataH kssmH| samaM bhagavatA sAmpaM, sarvazena biti yaH // 44 // artha-yaha mantra sarvajJa bhagavAn ko samAnatA ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isa mantra aura vidyA ke prabhAva ko pUrI taraha kahane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| yadIcched bhavabAvAgneH, samucchevaM bhaNAvapi / smaret tabAdimantrasya varNasaptakamAvimam // 4 // artha-yadi saMsArarUpI dAvAnala ko kSaNabhara meM zAnta karanA cAhate ho to, tumheM prathama mantra ke prathama sAta amara 'namo arihaMtANaM' kA smaraNa karanA caahie| anya do mantroM kA vidhAna karate haiM Page #592 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra SaSTama prakAza paMcavarNa smarenmanvaM karmanirghAtakaM tathA / varNamAlAMcitaM mantraM dhyAyet sarvAbhayapradam // 46 // artha-ATha karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie pAMca akSaroM vAle 'namo sisANaM' mantra kA tathA samasta prakAra kA abhaya prApta karane ke lie varNamAlAoM se yukta 'OM namo ahaMte kevaline paramayogine visphuradurU zukla-dhyAnAgninirdagdhakarmabojAya prAptAnantacatuSTayAya saumyAya zAntAya magalavaradAya aSTAdazadoSarahitAya svAhA" mantra kA dhyAna karanA caahie| phala-sahita hI kAra mantra ko dasa zloka se kahate haiM dhyAyet sitAbjaM vaktrAntaraSTavargoM dalASTake / OM namo arihaMtANaM iti varNAnapi kramAt // 47 // kesarAlI-svaramayoM sudhAbindu-vibhUSitAm / kANikAM kaNikAyAM ca, candrAdambAt samApatat // 48 // saMcaramANaM vaktreNa, prabhAmaNDalamadhyagam / sudhAdIdhiti-saMkAzaM, mAyAbIjaM vicintayet // 49 // tato bhramantaM patreSu, saMcarantaM nbhstle| dhvaMsayantaM manodhvAnta, lavanta ca sudhArasam // 50 // tAluranpreNa gacchanta lasanta 5 ltaantre| lokyAcintyamAhAtmya, jyotirmayamivAdbhutam // 51 // ityaM dhyAyato mantraM, puNyamekApacetasaH / bADa manomalamuktasya zrutajJAna prakAzate // 52 // mAsaH SabhiH kRtAbhyAsaH sthirIbhUtamanAstataH / niHsarantI mukhAmbhojAta , zikhAM dhUmasya pazyati // 53 // saMvatsaraM kRtAbhyAsaH tato jvAlA vilokte| tataH saMjAtasaMvegaH sarvajamukhapaMkajam // 54 // sphuratkalyANamA tmyaM sampannAtizayaM ttH| bhAmaNDalagata sAkSAdiva sarvazamIkSate // 55 // tataH sirAtatyAnAH tatra saMjAtanizcayaH / muktvA saMsArakAntAram, adhyAste simandiram // 56 // artha-mulake avara jAta paMcar3iyoM vAle kheta-kamala kA cintana kare, aura una paMkhur3iyoM meM mATha varga-(1) ma, mA, u, R, R.la, la, e, ai, mo, mo, me, mA Page #593 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAyAvIja hI evaM vIM vidhA ke dhyAna kI vidhi aura usakA phala 577 (2)ka, kha, ga, gha, (3)ca, cha, jasama3; (4)2, 3; (5)ta, ma dha ,ma: (6) pa, pha, ba, bha, ma; (7) ya, ra, la,va; () za, Sa, saha; ko kramazaH sthApanA karanA tathA 'OM namo arihaMtA' ina ATha akSaroM meM se eka-eka akSara ko eka-eka paMbaDI para sthApita krnaa| usa kamala ko kesarA ke cAroM tarapha ke bhAgoM meM ba mA Adi solaha svara sthApita karanA aura madhya kI kaNikA ko candrabimba se girate hue amRta ke binduoM se vibhUSita krnaa| usake bAda kaNikA meM mukha se saMcAra karate hue pramAmaNDala meM sthita aura candramA ke samAna ujjvala 'ho' mAyAbIja kA cintana krnaa| tavanantara pratyeka paMkhur3I para bhramaNa karate hue, AkAzatala meM vicaraNa karate hue, mana kI malinatA ko naSTa karate hue, amRtarasa bahAte hue, tAlurandhra se jAte hue bhrakuTi ke madhya meM suzobhita tIna lokoM meM acintya mahimAsampana, mAno adbhuta jyotirmaya isa pavitra mantra kA ekAgracitta se dhyAna karane se mana aura bacana kI malInatA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura dhUtajJAna prakaTa hotA hai| isa taraha nirantara chaha mahIne taka abhyAsa karane se sAdhaka kA mana jaba sthira ho jAtA hai, taba vaha apane mukhakamala se nikalatI huI dhUma-zikSA dekhatA hai| eka varSa taka dhyAna karane vAlA sAdhaka jvAlA dekhatA hai aura usake bAda vizeSa saMvega ko vRddhi hone para sarvajJa kA mukhakamala dekhane meM samartha hotA hai| isase Age bar3hakara kalyANamaya mAhAtmya se dedIpyamAna, samasta atizaya se sampanna aura prabhAmaNDala meM sthita sarvaja ko pratyakSasA dekhane lagatA hai| bAda meM sarva. ke svarUpa meM mana sthira karake vaha AtmA saMsAra-aTavI ko pAra kara siddhi maMdira meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| yahA~ taka mAyAvIja hrIM kA dhyAna batalAyA / aba vI vidyA ke sambandha meM kahate haiM zazibimbAdivodbhUtAM, savantImamRtaM sadA / vidyAM 'kvI' iti bhAlasthAM dhyAyetkalyANakAraNam // 17 // ___ artha--mAno candra ke bimba se samutpanna huI ho, aisI sadA ujvala amRtavarSiNI 'vI' nAma kI vidyA ko apane lalATa meM sthApana karake sAdhaka ko kalyANa ke lie usakA dhyAna karanA caahie| tathA__ . kSIrAmbhoviniryAntI, plAvayantI sudhAmbubhiH / bhAle zazikalA dhyAyet, si isopAnapAtam // 18 // . artha-kSIrasamudra se nikalatI huI evaM sudhA-samAna jala se sAre loka ko plAvita karatI huI sivirUpI mahala ke sopAnoM kI paMkti ke samAna candrakalA kA lalATa meM dhyAna karanA caahie| isa dhyAna kA phala kahate hai asyAH smaraNamAtreNa, vRdaya bhavAnabandhanaH / prayAti paramAna. kAraNaM pavamavyayam // 19 // artha-isa candrakalA kA smaraNa karane mAtra se sAdhaka ke saMsAra kA kAraNaspa banna Page #594 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:aSTama prakAza marana kA bandhana khatma ho jAtA hai aura vaha paramAnanda ke kAraNarUpa avyayapada-mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| nAsAne praNavaH zUnyam anAhatamiti trayam / dhyAyana guNASTakaM labdhvA jJAnamApnoti nirmalam // 60 // artha-nAsikA ke agrabhAga para praNava 'OM' zunya '.' aura anAhata 'ha' ina tIna (OM.. aura ha) kA dhyAna karane vAlA aNimAdi ATha siddhiyoM ko prApta karake nirmalanAna prApta kara letA hai| zaMkha-kunda-zazAMkAbhAn trInamUna dhyAyataH sadA / samapraviSayajJAna-prAgalbhyaM jAyate nRNAm // 11 // artha-zaMkha, kunda aura candra ke samAna ujvala praNava, zUnya aura anAhata ina tonoM kA sadA dhyAna karane vAle puruSa samasta viSayoM ke jJAna meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai / tapA dvipArve praNavatanvaM prAntayormAyayAvRtam / 'so'haM' madhye vimUrdhAnaM ahaMlo kAraM' vicintayet // 62 // artha-jisake donoM ora do-do OMkAra hai, Adi aura anta meM (kinAre para) hrIMkAra hai, madhya meM so'haM hai, usa so'haM ke madhya meM ahamlI hai| arthAt 'hI' OM OM so maha mlI hai OM OM hrIM' isa rUpa meM isa matra kA dhyAna karanA caahie| kAmadhenumivAcintya-phala-sampAdana-samAm / anavadyAM japedvidhAM gaNamRd-vadanod-gatAm // 63 // artha-kAmadhenu ke samAna acintya phala dene meM samartha zrIgaNapara-bhagavAna ke muta se nirgata nidoSa vidyA kA jApa karanA caahie| vaha vidyA isa prakAra hai-"OM jogge magge sacce bhUe bhabve bhavisse ante parale jiNapAse svaahaa|" SaTkoNepraticake phaT iti pratyekamakSaram / savye nyaset 'vicakrAya svAhA' bAho'pasavyataH // 6 // bhUtAntaM bi. saMyukta tanmadhye nyasya cintayet / 'namo niNANaM' ityA : ' baSTaya bahiH // 65 // artha-pahale SaTkoNa yaMtra kA cintana kre| usake pratyeka khAne meM aprativarka phaTa' ina chaha akSaroM meM se eka-eka akSara likhe / isa yantra ke bAhara ulaTe krama se 'vicakAya svAhA' ina chaha akSaroM meM se eka-eka akSara konoM ke pAsa likhanA, bAda meM 'OM namo jijANaM, OM namo mohiNiNANaM, OM namo paramohijiNANaM, OM namo sambosahijiNANa, OM namo anatohiNiNANaM, OM namo kokhINaM, namo bIyabuddhoNaM, OM namo payANusArINaM, OM 'namo saMpiAsomANa, OM namo unjumaI, OM namo biulamaIgaM, OM namo basapunbINaM, OM namo cabasavANaM, OM namo alaiMgamahAnimitta-kusalANaM, OM namo biubADhipattA, Page #595 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vividha vicAboM, maMtroM dvArA padasthadhyAna vidhi aura phala 578 OM namo vinmAharANaM, OM namo cAraNANaM, OM namo paNAsamaNANaM, namo mANAsagAmI, OM soM soM zrIM hrIM dhRti-kIti-khi-lakSmI svaahaa| ina padoM se pichale balaya kI pUrti kre| phira paMca parameSThI-mahAmantra ke pAMca par3oM kA pAMca aMguliyoM meM sthApana karane se sakalIkaraNa hotA hai| 'OM namo arihaMtANaM hAM svAhA' aMgUThe meM, OM namo sisANaM hrI' svAhA' tarjanI meM, 'OM namo AriyANaMha svAhA' madhyamA meM, 'OM namo uvamAyANaM hai svAhA anAmikA meM, 'OM namo loe sabbasAraNa ho svAhA' kaniSThA aMguli meM sthApanA karake yaMtra ke madhya meM bindusahita OMkAra kI sthApanA kre| isa taraha tIna bAra aMguliyoM meM binyAsa karake yantra ko mastaka para pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttaradizA ke antara-mAga meM sthApita karake jApa-cintana kare / tayA aSTapatre'mbuje dhyAyed, AtmAnaM dIptatejasam / praNavAdyasya mantrasya, varNAn paveSu ca kramAt // 66 // pUrvAzAbhimUkhaH pUrvam, adhikRtyAdimaNDalam / ekAdazazatAnyaSTAkSaraM, mantra japet ttH||67|| pUrvAzA'kramAvavam syAnyadalAnyapi / aSTarAvaM japed yogI, sarvapratyUhazAntaye // 6 // aSTarAtre 'timA, kamalasyAsya vatiSu / nirUpati patreSu varNAnetAnanukramam // 69 // bhISaNAH siMha-mAtaMgarakSaHprabhRtayaH kSaNAt / zAmyanti vyantarAzcAnye, dhyAnapratyUhahetavaH // 7 // mantraH praNavapUrvo'yaM, phalamahikamichubhiH / dhyeyaH praNavahInastu nirvANapadakAMkSibhiH // 71 // artha--ATha paMbar3I vAle kamala meM milamila tena se yukta AtmA kA cintana karanA, aura OM kArapUrvaka prathama mantra ke (OM namo arihaMtANaM) ina ATha varNo ko kramaza: mAge patroM para sthApana krnaa| prathama paMkhur3I ko gaNanA pUrvadizA se AraMma karanA; usameM sthApita karanA, bAda meM yathAkrama se zeSa sAta akSara sthApita krnaa| isa aSTAkSarI mantra kA kamala ke patroM para gyAraha sau jApa karanA / isa anukrama se zeSa dizA-vidizAoM meM sthApanA karake samasta upadrava ko zAnti ke lie yogI ko ATha dina taka isa aSTAlarI vidyA kA jApa karanA cAhie / jApa karate hue ATha rAtri vyatIta ho jAne para kamala ke andara patroM para sthita aSTAkSarI vidyA ke ina AThoM vargoM ke kamazaH darzana hoNge| yogI jaba ina vargoM kA sAkSAtkAra kara letA hai to usameM aisA sAmayaM prakaTa ho jAtA hai ki dhyAna meM upAya karate vAle bhayAnaka siMha, hAthI rAmasa aura bhUta, vyaMtara, preta mAvi usake prabhAva se zAnta ho jAte haiM / ihalaukika phala ke abhilASiyoM ko 'namo arihaMtANa' isa mantra kA kAra sahita dhyAna karanA cAhie, parantu nirvANapaba ke icchuka ko praNava (OM)-rahita mantra kA dhyAna karanA caahie| (OM namo arihaMtANaM) praNavayukta mantra hai| Page #596 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ZEO anya mantra aura vidyA kA pratipAvana karate haiM cintaya vyamapyenaM mantraM kamoghazAntaye / yogazAstra : aSTama prakAza smaret sattvopakArAya, vidyAM tAM pApabhakSiNIm // 72 // artha - "zrImad-RSabhAdi-varSamAnAntebhyo namaH ' isa mantra kA bhI karmoM ke samUha ko zAnta karane ke lie dhyAna karanA cAhiye aura samasta jIvoM ke upakAra ke lie pApabhakSiNI vidyA kA bhI smaraNa karanA caahie| vaha isa prakAra hai - OM arhanmukhakamalavAsini ! pApAtmajhayaMkari ! zrutajJAnajvAlAsahatrajvalite ! sarasvati ! matpApaM hana hana vaha vaha kSa zrIM bhU kSakSaH kSIradhavale ! amRtasamave ! vaM vaM hUM hUM svAhA // ' isakA phala kahate haiM- prasIdati manaH sadyaH, pApakA [ Syabhujjhati / prabhAvAtizayAdasyAH jJAnadIpa: prakAzate // 73 / artha- - isa vidyA ke prabhAva se mana tatkAla prasanna ho jAtA hai, pApa kI malinatA naSTa ho jAtI hai aura jJAna kA dIpaka prakAzita ho jAtA hai / jJAnavadbhiH samAmnAtaM, vajrasvAmyAdibhiH sphuTam / vidyAvAdAt samuddhRtya bIjabhUtaM zivayi // 74 // janmadAvahutAzasya prazAntye navavAridam / gurupadezAd vijJAya, siddhacakraM vicintayet // 75 // artha- vAsvAmI Adi pUrva- zrutajJAnI puruSoM ne vidyApravAda nAmaka pUrva meM se jise uddhRta kiyA hai, aura jise mokSalakSmI kA bIja mAnA hai, jo janmamaraNa ke dAvAnala ko zAnta karane ke lie naye megha ke samAna hai, usa siddhacakra ko guru mahArAja ke upadeza se jAna kara karmakSaya ke lie usakA dhyAna karanA caahie| tathA nAbhipadme sthitaM dhyAya - vizvatomukham / 'si'varNa mastakAmbhoje, 'A'kAraM vadanAmbuje // 76 // 'u' kAraM hRdayAmbhoje, 'sA'kAraM kaNThapaMkaje / sarvakalyANakArINi bIjAnyanyAnyapi smaret // 77 // artha - nAbhi-kamala meM sarvavyApI akAra kA, mastaka- kamala meM 'si' varNa kA, sukha 'kamala meM 'A, kA, hRdaya kamala meM ukAra kA aura kaMThakamala meM 'sA' kA dhyAna karanA tathA sarva prakAra ke kalyANa karane vAle anya bIjAkSaroM kA bhI smaraNa karanA caahie| vaha anya bIjAkSara 'namaH sarvasiddhebhyaH' hai / aba upasaMhAra karate haiM zru tasindhusamudbhUtaM, anyadapyakSaraM padam / azeSaM dhyAyamAnaM syAt nirvANapadasi ye // 78 // Page #597 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisa maMtra yA vidyA ke dhyAna se yogI rAgaDha parahita ho, vahI padasthadhyAna hai 581 artha-bhUtarUpI samudra se utpanna hue anya akSaroM, padoM Adi kA dhyAna bhI nirvANapada kI prApti ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai| vItarAgo bhaved yogI, yat kiJcidapi cintayet / tadeva dhyAnamAmnAtam, ato'nye grantha-vistarAH // 79 // evaM ca mantravidyAnAM varNeSu ca padeSu ca / vizleSaM kramazaH kuryAt lakSmI (kSyI) bhAvopapattaye // 80 // artha - jisa kisI bhI akSara, pada, vAkya, zabda, mantra evaM vidyA kA dhyAna karane se yogI rAga-dva eSa se rahita hotA hai, usI kA dhyAna dhyAna mAnA gayA hai; usake atirikta saba granthavistAra hai / grantha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se hamane yahA~ unheM nahIM batAyA, jijJAsu anya granthoM se unheM jAna leM / mokSalakSmI (lakSya) kI prApti ke lie isa taraha mantroM aura vidyAoM ke varNoM aura padoM meM kramazaH vibhAga (vizleSaNa) kara lenA caahie| aba AzIrvAda dete haiM iti gaNadhara dhuryAviSkRtAduddha tAni, pravacanajalarAzestasvaratnAnyamUni / hRdayamukuramadhye dhomatAmullasantu, pracitabhavazatotthaklezanirnAza eoH // 81 // artha - isa prakAra mukhya gaNadhara bhagavantoM dvArA prakaTa kie hue pravacana rUpasamudra meM se ye tasvaratna uddhRta kiye haiN| ye tasvaratna aneka mavoM ke saMcita karma-klezoM kA nAza karane ke lie buddhimAna puruSoM ke hRdaya rUpI darpaNa meM ullasita hoM / isa prakAra paramArhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA ko jijJAsA se mAcAyacI hemacandrAcArya-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopajJavivaraNasahita aSTama prakAza sampUrNa huA / Page #598 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahete namaH navama prakAza aba sAta zlokoM dvArA spasthadhyAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM mokSa-zrIsAkhAnasya vidhvstaakhilkrmnnH| caturmukhasya niHzeSa-bhuvanAbhayadAyinaH // 1 // i. maNDalakArAcchana-tritayazAlinaH / lasabhAmaNDalAbhogavimbitavivasvataH // 2 // vivya-bundubhinirghoSa-gIta-sAmrAjya-sampadaH / raNadvirephajhaMkAra-mukharAzokazobhinaH // 3 // siMhAsana-niSaNNasya, vIjyamAnasya cAmaraiH / usAsaratnadAprapA-nakhaba teH // 4 // divyApotkarAkIrNAH saMkIrNAH pariSadbhavaH / utkandharamaMgakulaH pAAmAnakaladhvaneH // // zAntavairemasiMhAdi-samupAsitasannidheH / / prabhoH samavasaraNasthitasya parameSThinaH // 6 // satizaya tasya, palAnabhAsvataH / mahato rUpamAlamgya, dhyAnaM rUpasthamucyate // 7 // artha-jo yogI momalakSmI ke sammukha pahuMca cuke haiM jinhoMne samaya karmoM kA vinAza kara diyA hai, upadeza dete samaya caumukhI haiM; samapra loka ke prANimAtra ko jo abhayavAna dete haiM aura vanamaNDala ke samAna tIna ujjvala chatroM se suzobhita hai, sUryamaMDala ko prabhA ko mAta karane vAlA bhAmaMDala jinake cAroM ora dedIpyamAna hai, jahA~ divyadhuMdubhi ke mAdhoSa ho rahe haiM ; gItagAna ko sAmrAjya-saMpadA haiN| gujAra karate hue bhramaroM kI kAra se jita azokavRkSa se suzobhita hai, siMhAsana para virAjamAna haiM, jinake donoM ora cAmara dulAye jA rahe haiM, vandana karate hue suroM aura asuroM ke mukaTa ke ratnoM kI kAnti se jinake caraNoM ke Page #599 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpasthadhyAna kA svarUpa, vidhi aura phala nakha kI chuti camaka rahI haiM, viSyapuSpoM ke samUha se samavasaraNa kI vizAlabhUmi bhI sacAsaca bharI huI hai, gardana Upara uThA kara mRgAdi pazuoM ke muNDa jinakA madhura upadeza pAna kara rahe haiM; siMha, hAthI, sarpa, nakula Adi janma se bara vAle bIba apanA ra bhala kara jinake pAsa baiTha gaye haiM, aise samavasaraNa meM sthita sarva-atizayoM se yukta, kevalajJAna se zobhita parameSThI arihaMta bhagavAn ke svarUpa kA avalaMbana le kara jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| vaha rUpaspadhyAna kahalAtA hai| rUpasthadhyAna kA dUsarA bheda tIna glokoM dvArA kahate haiM rAga-Sa-mahAmoha-vikArarakalaGkitam / zAntaM kAntaM manohAri, sarvalakSaNalalitam // 8 // tothiraparijAta-yogamudrAmanoramam / akNoramandamAnandani.syandaM davadadbhutam // 9 // jinendrapratimArUpam api nirmlmaansH| ninimeSaddazAM dhyAyana rUpasyadhyAnavAn bhavet // 10 // artha- rAga-Sa-mahAmoha-ajJAna Adi vikAroM se rahita, zAnta, kAnta, manohara Adi samasta prazAnta lakSaNoM se yukta, anya dharmAvalambiyoM dvArA ajJAta yoga-dhyAnamudrA ko dhAraNa karane se manorama tathA AMkhoM se prabala adabhuta mAnanda sara rahA hai, aisI sthiratA se yukta zrIjinezvaradeva kI pratimA ke rUpa kA nirmala citta se AMkha banda kie binA sthira nigAha se dhyAna karane vAlA yogI rUpasyadhyAnI kahalAtA hai| phira yogo cAbhyAsayogena, tanmayatvamupAgataH / sarvajJIbhUtamAtmAnam avalokayati sphuTam // 12 // sarvazo bhagavAn yo'yam, ahamevAsti sa dhruvam / evaM tanmayatAM yAtaH, sarvavedIti manyate // 12 // artha-rUpasthadhyAna kA abhyAsa karane se tanmayatA-prApta yogI apane Apa ko spaSTa rUpa se sarvaza ke samAna dekhane lagatA hai| jo sarvajJa bhagavAna haiM, nissandeha vahI maiM huuN| isa prakAra sarva-bhagavAna meM tanmayatA ho jAne se, vaha yogI sarvajJa mAnA jAtA hai| vaha kisa taraha ? use kahate haiM vItarAgo vimucyeta, vItarAgaM vicintayan / rAgiNaM tu samAlambya, rAgI syAt kSobhaNAdit // 13 // artha-zrI vItarAgadeva kA dhyAna karane vAlA svayaM vItarAga hokara ko yAbAsanAmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / isake viparIta rAgI devoM kA mAlambana lene vAlA yA dhyAna karane vAlA kAma, krodha, harSa, viSAra, rAga-pAdi doSa prApta karake svayaM sarAgI bana jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai Page #600 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 yogazAstra: navama prakAra yena yena hi bhAvena, yujyate yantravAhakaH / tena tanmayatAM yAti, vizvarUpo maNiryathA // 14 // artha-sphaTikaratna ke pAsa jisa raMga kI vastu rakha dI jAtI hai, vaha ratna usI raMga kA dikhAI dene lagatA hai| isI prakAra sphaTika ke samAna apanA nirmala AtmA, jisa-bisa bhAva kA mAlambana grahaNa karatA hai, usa usa bhAva ko tanmayatA vAlA bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra sadhyAna kA pratipAdana karake aba basad-dhyAna chor3ane ke lie kahate haiM nAsadhyAnAni sevyAni, kautukenApi kintviha / svanAzAyava jAyante, sevyamAnAni tAni yat // 15 // artha-apanI icchA na ho to kutUhala se bho asadhyAna kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki usakA sevana karane se apanI AtmA kA vinAza hI hotA hai| vaha kisa taraha ? sidhyanti siddhayaH sarvAH, svayaM mokSAvalambinAm / saMdigdhA siddhiranyeSAM svArtha zastu nizcitaH // 16 // artha-mokSAvalambI yogiyoM ko svataH ho sabhI (aSTa) mahAsiddhiyAM siddha upalabdha ho jAtI haiM aura paramparA se svataH siddhi (mukti) prApta ho jAtI hai| kintu saMsArasubake abhilASiyoM ko siddhi kI prApti saMdigdha hai, kyoMki iSTa lAbha mile yA na mile, parantu (mAtmahita se) svArthabhraSTatA to avazya hotI hai| isa prakAra paramAhata bhIkumArapAla rAjA ko jijJAsA se AcAryazrI hemacanAcAryasUrIzvara-racita 'adhyAtlopaniSada' nAmaka paTTabara aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svoparirasahita navama prakAsa pUrNa humaa| Page #601 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM ahaMte namaH 10 : dazama prakAza aba rUpAtIta dhyAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM___ amUrtasya cidAnanda-rUpasya prmaannH| niraJjanasya siddhasye, dhyAnaM syAd rUpavajitam // 1 // artha -- amUrta (zarIrarahita), nirAkAra, cidAnanda-(jJAnAnanda)-svarUpa, niraMjana, siddha paramAtmA kA dhyAna, rUpAtItadhyAna kahalAtA hai| ityajana smaran yogI tatsvarUpAvalambanaH / tanmayatvamavApnoti, prAAgrAhaka-vajitam // 2 // artha-aise niraMjana nirAkAra sikha paramAtmA ke svarUpa kA Alambana le kara unakA satata dhyAna karane vAlA yogI prAhya-prAAkabhAva arthAt dhyeya aura dhyAtA ke bhAva se rahita tanmayatA-(siddhasvarUpatA) prApta kara letA hai| ananyazaraNIbhUya, sa tasmin lIyate tthaa| dhyAta-dhyAnobhayAbhAve, dhyeyevaikyaM yathA vrajet // 3 // artha-una siddhaparamAtmA ko ananya zaraNa le kara aba yogI unameM tallIna ho jAtA hai; taba koI bhI mAlambana nahIM rahane se baha yogI siddhaparamAtmA kI AtmA meM tanmaya bana jAtA hai, aura dhyAtA aura dhyAna ina donoM ke abhAva meM dhyeya-mpa siDaparamAtmA ke sApa usako ekarUpatA ho jAtI hai| tAtparya kahate haiM so'yaM samarasIbhAvaH koraNaM matam / AtmA bacapavana, lIyate paramAtmani // 4 // artha-rUpAtIta dhyAna karane vAle yogIpuruSa ke mana kA siddhaparamAtmA ke sAtha ekIkaraNa-(tanmaya) ho jAnA, samarasImAva kahalAtA hai| baho vAstava meM ekarUpatA mAnI gaI hai jisase mAtmA abhevarUpa se paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtI hai| Page #602 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18t yogazAstra:dazamaprakAza isakA nicor3a kahate haiM alakSya-lakSya-sambandhAt, sthUlAt sUkmantiyat / sAlambAcca nirAlamba, tatvavitta-majasA // 1 // artha-prathama piNDastha, padastha Adi lakSya vAle dhyAna dvArA nirAlambanarUpa alakya dhyAna meM praveza karanA caahie| syUla dhyeyoM kA grahaNa kara kramazaH anAhata kalA Adi sUkSma, sakmatara dhyeyoM kA cintana karanA cAhie aura rUpastha Adi sAlambana dhyeyoM se siddhaparamAtma-svarUpa nirAlambana dhyeya meM jAnA caahie| isa krama se dhyAna kA abhyAsa kiyA jAe to tasvama yogI alpa samaya meM hI tattva kI prApti kara letA hai| piMDastha bAdi cAroM dhyAnoM kA upasaMhAra karate haiM evaM caturvidha-dhyAnAmRtamagnaM munermnH| sAkSAratajagattattvaM, vidhatte zuddhimAtmanaH // 6 / artha-isa prakAra piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha, aura rUpAtIta ina cAroM prakAra ke dhyAnAmRta meM nimagna muni kA mana jagat ke tatvoM kA sAkSAtkAra karake anubhavajJAna prApta kara AtmA ko viyuti kara letA hai| piNDasya Adi krama se cAroM dhyAna batA kara usI dhyAna ke prakArAntara se bheda batAte haiM AjJApAyavipAkAnAM, saMsthAnasya ca cintanAt / ityaM vA dhyeyamevena, dharmadhyAnaM caturvidham // 7 // artha-1. mAtA-viSaya, 2. apAya-viSaya, 3. vipAka-vicaya, aura 4. saMsthAnaviSaya kA cintana karane se dhyeya ke bheva se dharmadhyAna ke cAra meva hote haiN| prathama bAmA-viSaya dhyAna ke sambandha meM kahate haiM AjJAM yatra puraskRtya (samAzritya) sarvajJAnAmabAdhitAm / tattvatazcintayedAn, tabAmA-dhyAnamucyate // 8 // artha-sarvajJoM prAmANika mAptapuruSoM ko, kisI bhI tarka se abAdhita, pUrvApara bacanoM meM paraspara avirukha, anya kisI bhI darzana se aphATaca, mAjJA ati-sarvaprarUpita dvAdazAMgolpa pravacana, ko sAmane rakhakara jIvAdi padArthoM kA tattvataH (pArSa) cintana karanA, bhAnAdhyAna kahalAtA hai| mAmA kA abAdhitva kisa taraha hai? usakA vicAra karate haiM sarvajJa vacanaM sUkSma, hanyate yantra hetubhiH / ta , na mRSAbhASiNo jinAH // 6 // arNa-sarvajJa bhagavAn ke bacana aise sammatAsparzI hote haiM ki kisI hetu yA yukti serita nahIM ho sakate / ataH sarvajJa bhagavAn ke mAnArUpI pacana svIkAra karane caahie| payoMki sarvanAmagavAn kamI masatya vacana nahIM kahate / Page #603 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 187 bAmAviSaya dhyAna kA svarUpa aura phala vyAkhyA- isa viSaya se sambandhita bAMtara-zlokoM kA bhAvArya kahate haiM-bApta barvAda pakSapAtarahita prAmANika puruSa ke bacana bAptavacana kahalAte haiN| ye do prakAra ke hai-prathama mAnamavacana, dUsarA hetu-pustivAva-bacana / zabdoM se hI padoM bAra usake bayoM kA svIkAra karanA mAgamavacana hai, aura dUsare pramANoM, hetuboM, aura yuktiyoM kI samAnatA yA sahAyatA se padArthoM kI satyatA svIkAra karanA hetubAda kahalAtA hai| ye donoM nirdoSa (eka samAna) hoM, ve hI pramANabhUta mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki jisakA kAraNa aura pariNAma nirdoSa ho, vahI pramANa mAnA gayA hai| rAgaDhaSa, moha bAdi doSa kahalAte haiM aura barihaMta paramAtmA meM ve doSa nahIM hote / isalie nirdoSa puruSa se utpanna vacana hone se barihanta paramAtmA ke vacana pramANabhUta gine jAte haiN| naya aura pramANa se siddha, pUrvAparavirodha se rahita, kisI bhI tarka se abAdhita anya darzanoM yA balavAna zAsakoM dvArA jisakA pratikAra na kiyA jA sake, aisA bAgama baMga, upAMga, prakIrNaka, mUla, cheda Adi aneka bhedarUpI nadiyoM kA samAgama-sthAnarUpa samudra-samAna hai tathA atizayajJAnarUpI mahAsAmrAjya-lakSmI se vibhUSita hai, dUra bhavya ke lie isako upalabdhi batyanta durlabha hai| parantu bhavya AtmA ke lie atyanta sulabha hai| manuSyoM aura devatAoM dvArA sadA prazaMsita stutikRta gaNipiTakarUpa haiN| vaha Agama dravya se nitya bora paryAya se anitya hai, svasvarUpa meM sat bora parasvarUpa meM asat padArthoM kI pratIti karAne vAlA hai| usake AdhAra para syAdvAda-nyAya yoga se bAjA kA mAlambana lekara padArtha kA cintana karanA, AzAviSaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| aba apAyavicaya dhyAna ke bAre meM kahate haiM rAgadveSa-kaSAyAH , jAyamAnAn vicintayet / yatrApAyAMstavapAyavicaya-dhyAnamiSyate // 10 // artha- dhyAna meM utpanna hone vAle rAga, dveSa, koSAvi kaSAya, viSayavikAra mAvi pApasthAnoM aura tajjanita duHkha, kleza, durgati Adi kA cintana karanA, 'apAya-viSaya' dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| isakA phala kahate haiM aihikAmuSmikApAya-parihAraparAyaNaH / tataH pratinivarteta, samantAt pApakarmaNaH // 11 // artha-rAga, dveSAdi se utpanna hone vAle cAra gati-sambandhI duHkhoM kA vicAra karane se dhyAtA isa loka aura paraloka ke tuHkhadAyI kaSToM kA parihAra karane ke lie tatpara ho jAtA hai, aura isase vaha saba prakAra ke pApakarmo se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA-isa sambandha meM prayukta bAntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM-jisane bIvItarAva paramAtmA ke mArga ko sparza nahIM kiyA, paramAtmA kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA, nitti-mArga ke paramakAraNarUpa sAdhumArga kA sevana nahIM kiyA, usa jIva ko hajAroM prakAra kI ApattiyAM bAtI hai| isa duniyA kI mAyA bora mohAndhakAra meM jisakA mana parAdhIna banA huA hai, vaha kauna-sA pApa nahIM karatA? kauna-sA kaSTa sahana nahIM karatA? arthAt sabhI pApa karatA hai aura sabhI prakAra ke duHkha bhI bhogatA hai| naraka, tiryaca aura manuSya gati meM jo duHkha bhogA hai. usameM merA apanA hI pramAda aura merA apanA hI duSTa mana kAraNa hai| 'prabho! bApakA zreSTha samyaktva prApta hone para bhI mana bacana aura kAyA se duSTa ceSTA karake meM Page #604 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ monazAsya : vazama prakAza apane hAthoM apane bIvana ko mohAgni se jalA kara duHkhI huA huuN| bAtman ! mokSamArga svAdhIna hone para bhI usa mArga ko chor3a kara tUne svayaM hI kumArga ko DhUMDha kara apanI AtmA ko kaSTa meM DAlA hai / jaise svataMtra rAjya milane para bhI koI mUrkhaziromaNi galI-galI meM bhIkha mAMgatA phiratA hai, vaise hI mokSa kA sukha svAdhIna hone para bhI mujha-sA mUDha jIva pudgaloM se bhIkha mAMgatA huA sasAra meM bhaTakatA phira rahA hai| isa prakAra apane lie aura dUsaroM ke lie cAra gati ke duHkhoM kA paramparA-viSayaka vicAra karanA aura unase sAvadhAna honA, apAya-viSaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna hai / aba vipAkaviSayaka dharmadhyAna kahate haiM REE pratikSaNasamudbhUto, yatra karmaphalodayaH / cintyate citrarUpaH sa, vipAkavicayo mataH // 12 // yA sampadA'rhato yA ca, vipadA nArakAtmanaH / ekAtapatratA tatra, puNyApuNyasya karmaNaH // 13 // artha - kSaNa-kSaNa meM utpanna hone vAle vibhinna prakAra ke karmaphala ke udaya kA cintana karanA, vipAka-viSayaka dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| usI bAta kA vicAra karate hue digdarzana karAte haiM ki zrIarihaMta bhagavAn ko jo zreSThatama sampattiyAM aura nArakIya jIvoM ko jo ghoratama vipattiyA~ hotI hai, ina donoM meM puNyakarma aura pApakarma kI ekachatra prabhutA hai| arthAt puNya-pApa kI prabalatA hI sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai / vyAkhyA - isa viSaya ke AntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM- vipAka arthAt zubhAzubha karmoM kA phala | isa phala kA anubhava dravya-kSetrAdi sAmagrI ke anusAra aneka prakAra se hotA hai| isameM strIAliMgana, svAdiSTa khAdya mAdi bhoga, puSpamAlA, candana Adi aMgoM ke upabhoga zubha puNyakarma haiM aura sarpa, zastra, agni, viSa Adi kA anubhava azubha pApakarma ke phala haiN| yaha dravya sAmagrI hai| saudharma Adi deva - vimAna, upavana, bAga, mahala, bhavana, Adi kSetra prApti zubhapuNyodaya kA phala hai aura zmazAna, jaMgala, zUnya, raNa Adi kSetra kI prApti azubha-pApa kA phala hai| na atyanta ThaMDa, na atyanta garmI, basaMta aura zaradaRtu Adi AnaMdadAyaka kAla kA anubhava zubhapuNya phala hai aura bahuta garmI, bahuta ThaMDa, grISma bora hemaMtaRtu Adi duHkhadakAla kA anubhava azubha- pApaphala hai| mana kI nirmalatA, satoSa, saralatA, prabhAvasahita vyavahAra bAdi zubhabhAva puNya ke phala haiM aura krodha, abhimAna, kapaTa, lobha, rodradhyAna zAdi azubha bhAva pApa ke phala haiN| uttama devatva, yugaliyoM kI bhogabhUmi meM, manuSyoM meM janma; bhavaviSayaka zubha puNyodaya hai; bhIla Adi mleccha-jAti ke manuSyoM meM janma, tiryaca, naraka Adi meM janma grahaNa karanA azubha pApodaya hai / isa prakAra dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, aura bhava ke Azrita karmoM kA kSayopazama, upazama brA kSaya hotA hai| isa prakAra jIvoM ke dravyAdi sAmagrI ke yoga se baMdhe hue karma apane Apa phala dete haiN| una karmoM ke ATha bheda ve isa prakAra haiM- jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya AyuSya, gotra aura aMtarAya / zAma, jaise kisI AMca vAle manuSya ke AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdha dI gaI ho to use jA~ceM hote hue bhI nahIM dIkhatA ; isI taraha jIva kA sarvaza ke sahasa jJAna, jJAnAvaraNIyakarmarUpI paTTI se Dhaka jAtA hai / maMti, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya, aura kevalajJAna; ye pAMcoM jJAna jisase ruka jAeM, vaha jJAnAvaraNIya Page #605 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAnaviSaya dharmagyAna kA svarUpa bora phala karma kahalAtA hai| pAMca prakAra kI nidrA evaM cAra prakAra ke darzana ko rokane vAlA darzanAvaraNIya karma kA udaya hai / jaise svAmI ke darzana cAhane vAle ko dvArapAla roka detA hai| isa kAraNa vaha varNana nahIM kara sktaa| vaise hI darzanAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se jIva apane mApe ko nahIM dekha sktaa| vedanIya karma kA svabhASa zahada lapeTI huI talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna hai, sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAne vAlA vedanIya karma hai| bAhara kA svAda madhuralagatA hai| parantu use cATane para dhAra se jIma kaTa jAtI hai, taba duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| madirApAna ke samAna mohanIyakarma hai| isase mUr3ha banA huA AtmA kAryAkArya ke viveka ko bhUla pAtA hai| yaha karma do prakAra kA hai-darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya, isase samyagadarzana aura samyak cAritra daba jAte haiN| AyuSyakarma kArAgAra ke samAna hai, deva, manuSya, tiyaMca aura narakarUpa cAra prakAra kA vAyuSya hai, vaha ber3I ke samAna hai| yaha pratyeka jIva ko apane sthAna meM roke rakhatA hai| bAyuSya pUrNa kiye binA una una yoniyoM se jIva chUTa nahIM mktaa| citrakAra dvArA nirmita vividha prakAra ke citra ke samAna nAmakarma hai| yaha jIva ko zarIra meM gati, jAti, saMsthAna-saMghayaNa bAdi aneka vicitratAeM prApta karAtA hai| ghI aura madhu bharane ke lie ghar3e banAne vAle kumhAra ke samAna uccagotra aura nIcagotra hai| isase uccakula aura nIcakula meM janma lenA par3atA hai| antarAyakarma duSTa bhaNDArI ke sahA hai, vaha pAna, lAbha bhoga upabhoga, vIrya Adi labdhiyoM ko roka detA hai| isa prakAra karma kI mUla ATha prakRtiyoM ke aneka vipAkoM kA cintana karanA vipAka-vicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| aba saMsthAna-vicaya dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM anAdyantasya lokasya sthityupatti-yayA mnH| AkRti cintayed yatra saMsthAna-vicayaH sa tu // 14 // artha-anAdi-ananta parantu utpAda, vyaya aura provyasvarUpa dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvasvarUpa loka ko AkRti kA vicAra karanA, saMsthAna-vicaya dharmadhyAna kahalAtA hai| aba loka-dhyAna kA phala kahate haiM nAnAdravyagatAnanta-paryAyaparivartanAt / sadA sakta mano nava, rAgAdhAkulatAM bajet // 1 // artha-loka meM aneka dravya haiM, aura eka-eka dravya ke ananta-ananta paryAya hai, unakA parivartana hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra dravyoM kA bAra-bAra cintana karane se mana meM mAkulatA nahIM hotI tathA rAgaDhaSa Adi nahIM hote| vyAkhyA-isa sambandha meM prastuta bAntarazlokoM kA bhAvArtha kahate haiM- pahale banityAdi-bhAvanA ke prasaMga meM tathA lokabhAvanA meM 'saMsthAna-viSaya' ke viSaya kA varNana bahuta vistAra se kaha cuke haiM, isalie punaruktidoSa ke bhaya se yahAM para vizeSa varNana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhate / yahAM prazna hotA hai ki 'loka-bhAvanA aura saMsthAnaviSaya meM kyA bantara hai, jisase donoM ko alaga batalAyA hai? isakA uttara dete haiM ki lokabhAvanA to kevala vicAra karane ke lie hai, jabaki saMsthAnaviSaya meM lokAvi meM mati sthira-svarUpa rahatI hai| isI kAraNa use 'saMsthAnavicaya' dharmadhyAna kahA hai| aba dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa aura vizeSatA batAte haiM dharmadhyAne bhaved bhAvaH kSAyopazAmakA kH| lezyAH kramAbAH syuH pIta-pama-sitAH punaH // 16 // Page #606 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : vathama prakAza artha- jaba dharmadhyAna meM pravRtti hotI hai, taba AtmasvarUpa kSAyopazamika Adi bhAva hote haiN| Adi zabda kahane se aupazamika aura kSAyika bhAva hote haiM, kintu paudargAlaka rUpa audayika bhAva nahIM hotaa| kahA hai ki "apramatta saMyata, upazAntakavAya aura kSINakavAya guNasthAna vAloM ko dharmadhyAna hotA hai / " dharmadhyAna ke samaya meM kramazaH vizuddha tIna lezyAeM hotI haiN| vaha isa prakAra - pItalezyA, isase adhika nirmala padmalezyA aura isase bhI atyaMta vizuddha zuklalezyA / cAroM dharmadhyAnoM kA phala kahate haiM 110 asmin nitAnta - vaMrAgya- vyatiSaMgataraMgite / jAyate dehinAM saukhyaM, svasaMvedyamatIndriyam // 17 // artha - atyanta rAyagrasa se paripUrNa dharmadhyAna meM jaba AtmA ekAgra ho jAtA hai, taba jIva ko indriyoM se agamya Atmika sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| kahA hai ki "viSayoM meM anAsakti, Arogya, aniSThuratA, komalatA, karuNA, zubhagaMdha, tathA sUtra aura puroSa kI alpatA ho jAtI hai| zarIra kI kAMti, sukha ko prasannatA, svara meM saumyatA ityAdi vizeSaare yogI kI pravRtti ke prAraMbhika phala kA cihna samajhanA cAhie / aba cAra zlokoM se pAralaukika phala kahate haiM - tyaktasaMgAstanuM tyaktvA, dharmadhyAnena yoginaH / praveyakAvi svargeSu bhavanti tridazottamAH // 18 // mahAmahimasaubhAgyaM zaraccandranibhaprabham / prApnuvanti vapustatra lagbhUSAmbara - bhUSitam // 19 // viziSTa - vIrya-bodhADhyaM, kAmArtijvaravajitam / nirantarAyaM sevante sukhaM cAnupamaM ciram // 20 // icchA - sampanna - sarvArtha-manohAri - sukhAmRtam / nirvighnamupabhuJjAnAH gataM janma na jAnate // 21 // artha- samasta - para- padArthoM kI Asakti kA tyAga karane vAle yogI puruSa dharmadhyAna ke prabhAva se zarIra ko chor3a kara praveyaka Adi vaimAnika vevaloka meM uttama vevarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| vahA~ mahAmahimA (prabhAva), mahAn saubhAgya, zarad Rtu ke nirmala candramA ke samAna kAnti se yukta, divya puSpamAlAoM, AbhUSaNoM aura vastroM se vibhUSita zarIra prApta hotA hai / the viziSTa prakAra ke vIrya (zarIrabala, nirmala bodha va tIna jJAna) se sampanna kAmapIr3ArUpI vara se rahita, vighna-bAdhA-rahita anupama sukha kA cirakAla taka sevana karate haiN| icchA karate hI unheM saba prakAra ke manohara padArtha prApta hote haiM aura nirvighna sukhAmRta ke upabhoga meM ve itane tanmaya rahate haiM ki unheM isa bAta kA patA nahIM lagatA ki kitane janma bIte yA kitanI Ayu vyatIta huI ? usake bAda Page #607 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 211 zumamadhyAna kA ihalaukika va pAranIkika phala divyA gAvAna ca, vyutvA triI tsttH| uttamena zarIreNAva taranti mahItale // 23 // vidhyavaze samutpannAH, nityotsavamanAmAta / bhuJjate vividhAn bhogAna khaNDita manorapAH // 23 // tato vivekamAzritya, virajyA zeSa bhogataH / dhyAnena dhvasta karmANaH prayAnti padama vyayam // 24 // artha-deva-sambandhI vivyabhoga pUrNa hone para devaloka se cyuta ho kara ve bhUtala para avatarita hote hai, aura yahAM para bhI unheM saubhAgyayukta uttama zarIra prApta hotA hai| jahA~ nirantara manohara utsava hote hoM, aise divyavaMza meM ve janma lete haiM, aura asti -manoraNa vyakti vividha prakAra ke bhogoM ko anAsaktipUrvaka mogate haiN| usake bAda viveka kA mAmaya le kara ve saMsAra ke samasta bhogoM se virakta ho kara uttama dhyAna dvArA samasta karmoM kA vinAza karake zAzvatapana arthAt nirvANapada ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra paramAhata zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI jinAsA se AcAryazrI hemacannAcAryasUrIzvara-racita 'adhyAtmopaniSada' nAmaka paTTaNDa aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopavivaraNasati sama prakAsa pUrNa hmaa| Page #608 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahete namaH ekAdazama prakAza aba dharmadhyAna kA upasaMhAra karake zukladhyAna kA svarUpa batAte haiM / svargApavargaheturSamadhyAnamiti kotitaM tAvat / apavargakanidAnaM, zuklamataH koyate dhyAnam // 1 // artha- svarga ke kAraNabhUta aura paramparA se mokSa ke kAraNabhUta dharmadhyAna kA varNana kara cuke / aba moma ke ekamAtra kAraNabhUta zukladhyAna ke svarUpa kA varNana karate haiN| vyAkhyA-zukladhyAna ke pAra bheda haiN| zukladhyAna ke antima do bhedoM kI apekSA se yaha mokSa kA basAdhAraNa kAraNa hai aura prathama do bhedoM kI apekSA se yaha anuttara vimAna meM le jAne kA kAraNabhUta hai| kahA hai ki "zubha mAnaka, saMvara, nirjarA, vipula devasukha bAdi ko uttama dharmadhyAna kA zubhAnubaMdhI phala samajhanA caahie| zukladhyAna ke prathama do bhedoM kA phala apUrva teja-kAnti, apUrva sukhAnubhava, tathA banuttaradevatva kA sukha bhoganA hai, aura antima do bhedoM kA phala nirvANa-mokSa hotA hai|" aba zukladhyAna ke badhikArI kA nirUpaNa karate haiM idamAdima.nanA evAlaM pUrvavedinaH kartum / sthiratAM na yAti cittaM kathamapi yatsvalpa-satyAnam // 2 // artha-vabhUSamanArAca (prathama) saMhanana vAle aura pUrvazrutadhArI muni ho zukladhyAna karane meM samartha ho sakate haiN| inase rahita alpasattva vAle sAdhaka ke citta meM kisI bhI taraha zukladhyAna kI sthiratA prApta nahIM hotii| vyAkhyA-pahale racita hone se pUrva kahalAtA hai, usako dhAraNa karane vAle yA jAnane vAle pUrvavedI kahalAte haiN| yaha vacana prAyika samajhanA, kyoMki mASatuSa, marudevI Adi pUrvadhara na hone para bhI, unake dhyAna ko zukladhyAna mAnA hai, saMdhayaNa bAdi se dhyAna meM cirasthiratA raha sakatI hai, isalie ise mulyahetu kahA hai| isI bAta kA vicAra karake kahate haiM dhatte na khalu svAsthya, vyAkulitaM tanumatAM manoviSayaH / klidhyAna tasmAd, nAstyadhikAro'pasArANAm // 3 // bartha-daniya-viSayoM se mAphala pyAkula bane hue zarIrabAriyoM kA mana svastha Page #609 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khullamyAna ke adhikArI, usake bheda aura lakSaNa zAnta evaM sthira nahIM ho sktaa| isI kAraNa alpasattva vAle jIva zukladhyAna ke adhikArI nahIM ho skte| vyAkhyA-kahate haiM, zukladhyAnI sApaka ke zarIra ko koI kisI zastra se chedana-bhedana kare, mAre, balA; phira bhI vaha dUra bar3e hue prekSaka kI taraha dekhA karatA hai, tathA varSA, vAyu, ThaMga, garmI bAdi duHkhoM se vaha adhIra nahIM hotA, zukladhyAna meM jaba AtmA tanmaya bana jAtA hai, taba bAMkhoM se kucha bhI nahIM dekhatA hai, kAnoM se kucha bhI sunatA nahIM hai; tathA pASANa kI mUtti ke samAna indriya sambandhI koI bhI zAna yaha nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra jo apane dhyAna meM sthiratA rakhatA hai, vahI zukladhyAna kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| alpasattva vAlA nahIM ho sakatA / yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM ki prathama saMhanana vAle ho zukladhyAna ke badhikArI ho sakate haiM, aisA kahA hai, to isa du:SamakAla meM to bantima sevArta-saMhanana vAle puruSa haiN| aisI sthiti meM zukladhyAna ke upadeza dene kI isa samaya kyA bAvazyakatA hai? isa prazna kA yahAM samAdhAna karate haiM manapAcyA samAgato'syeti koy'te'smaabhiH| duSkaramapyAdhunikaH zukladhyAnaM yathAzAstram // 4 // artha-yadyapi zAstrAnusAra vartamAnakAla ke sAdhakoM ke lie zukladhyAna karanA atiduSkara hai, phira bhI zukladhyAna ke sambandha meM anavacchinna AmnAya-(paramparA) calo mA rahI hai, vaha TUTa na jAe, isalie usakA svarUpa batA rahe haiN| zukladhyAna ke bheda batAte haiM jayaM nAnAtvazrutavicAramaMkyaM zrutAvicAraM ca / sUkmakriyamutsannakriyamiti mevazcaturdhA tat // 5 // artha * zukladhyAna ke cAra bheda jAnane cAhie-(1) pRthaktva vitarkasavicAra, (2) ekatva-vitarka-avicAra, (3) samaNiyApratipAti aura (4) vyuparatakriyA nivRtti| vyAkhyA-yahAM nAnAtva kA varSa vividha viSayoM kA vicAra karanA hai / kinakA! vitarka varSAt zruta-dvAdazAMgI-caudaha pUrva kA vicAra krnaa| vicAra kA artha hai-vizeSarUpa meM cAra arthAt calanA-eka sthiti meM se dUsarI sthiti meM gati karanA / tAtparya yaha hai ki paramANu, iyaNuka Adi padArtha, vyavana-zabda, yoga=mana vacana kAyA kI pravRtti meM, saMkrAnti karanA vicAra hai| eka se yAnI eka vicAra se dUsare meM jAnA aura niklnaa| aba prathama bheda kI vizeSa vyAkhyA karate haiM ekana paryAyANAM vividhanayA: saraNaM zrutAd drvye| artha- vyaJjana-yogAntareSusaMkramaNayuktamAtat // 6 // athaM-eka paramANu Adi kisI dravya ke utpAda, vilaya, sthiti, mUrtatva, amUrtatva mAdi paryAyoM kA, vyAdhika paryAyAdhika Adi vividha nayoM ke anusAra pUrvagata-bhUtAnusAra cintana karanA / tathA vaha cintana arSa, vyaMjana (zabda) evaM mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga meM se kisI eka yoga meM saMkramaNa se yukta hotA hai| Page #610 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 594 yogazAstra: ekAdazama prakaraNa vyAkhyA-yahI zukladhyAna kA prathama bheda hai| jaise ki-eka padArtha kA cintana karate hue usake zabda kA cintana karanA, zabda-cintana se dravya para AnA, manoyoga se kAyAyoga me yA bacanayoga meM thAnA, isI taraha kAyA ke yoga se manoyoga yA vacanayoga me sakramaNa karanA, isa prakAra kA cintana 'zukladhyAna ke prathama bheda meM hotA hai| kahA hai-'pUrvagata-zru tAnusAra eka dravya me utpAda-sthiti-vilaya mAdi paryAyoM kA vividha nayAnusAra cintana karanA vitakaM hai aura vicAra kA artha hai-padArtha, zabda yA tIna yogoM meM se kisI eka yoga se kisI dUsare yoga meM praveza karanA aura nikalanA; isa tarIke se usakA vicAra karanA / isa prakAra vItarAga muni ko pRthaktva-vitaka-savicAra zukladhyAna hotA hai / yahI prazna hotA hai ki padArya, zabda yA tInoM yogoM meM saMkramaNa hone para mana kI sthiratA kaise raha sakatI hai? aura mana kI sthiratA ke binA ise dhyAna kaise kaha sakate hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM ki 'eka baviSayaka mana kI sthiratA hone se dhyAnatva kA svIkAra karane meM bApatti nahIM hai| aba zukmayAna kA dUsare bheda kA svarUpa batAte haiM evaM zrutAnusArAd gphtvaavtrkmekpryaaye| artha- vyaJjana-yogAntareSvasaMkramaNamanyattu // 7. / artha-zukladhyAna ke dvitIya bheva meM pUrvabhutAnusAra koI bhI eka hI paryAya dhyeya hotA hai| arthAt paramANu, jIva, jJAnAdi guNa, utpAda Adi koI eka paryAya, zana yA apa, tIna yogoM meM se koI eka yoga dhyeyarUpa meM hotA hai| kintu a.ga-alaga nahIM hotA / eka hI dhyeya hone se isameM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai| isalie yaha 'ekatva-vitaka-avicAra' nAmaka dUsarA zukladhyAna hai| vyAkhyA-kahA hai-yaha dhyAna nirvAtasthAna meM bhalIbhAMti rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna niSkapa hotA hai| isa dhyAna meM eka hI dhyeya hone se apanI hI jAti ke dUsare zabda, artha, paryAya yA anya yoga kA dhyeya meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai / parantu utpAda, sthiti, vinAza Adi meM se kisI eka hI paryAya meM dhyAna hotA hai / dhyeyAntara meM saMkramaNa nahI hotA hai| pUrvagata ta kA AlaMbana le kara kisI eka hI zabda, varSa, paryAya yA yoga kA dhyAna hotA hai| parantu yaha dhyAna nirvikalpaka-nizcala hotA hai| yaha dhyAna bArahaveM guNasthAnaka ke anta taka rahatA hai / isameM yathAkhyAtacAritra hotA hai| aba zukladhyAna ke tIsare bheda kA svarUpa batAte haiM nirvANagamanasanaye, kevalino daraniruddhayogasya / sUkSmakriyApratipAti, tRtIyaM kotitaM zuklam // 8 // artha-mokSa jAne kA samaya atyanta nikaTa A jAne para kevalI bhagavAn mana, vacana aura kAyA ke sthUlayogoM kA nirodha kara lete haiN| kevala zvAsocchavAsa Adi kI sUkSmakiyA rahatI hai| isameM sUcanakriyA miTa kara kabhI sthUla nahIM hotI ; isalie isakA nAma sUkSmakriyA-apratipAti' zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai| isa dhyAna meM AtmA lezyA bora yoga se rahita bana jAtA hai, AtmA zarIra-pravRtti se alaga ho jAtA hai / aba nyuparatakriyAnivarti nAma kA cauthA bheda batAte haiM Page #611 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 515 susmAmyAna kA caturtha bheda, cAroM meM yoga kI mAtrA kevalinaH zailezogatasya zela kampanAyasya / utsanakriyamapratipAti, turIyaM parama! palam // 9 // artha-melaparvata ke samAna nizcala kevalI bhagavAn jaba zailezIkaraNa meM rahate haiM, taba utpannakriyA''pratipAti nAmaka cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai, isI kA dUsarA nAma vyuparata kriyA-anivati hai| aba ina cAroM bhedoM meM yoga kI mAtrA batAte haiM eka-triyogabhAnAmAdya, syApa malyogAnAm / tanuyoginAM tRtIyaM, niryogANAM caturtha tu // 10 // artha-prathama zukladhyAna eka yoga yA tInoM yoga vAle muniyoM ko hotA hai, dUsarA dhyAna eka yoga vAle ko hotA hai, tosarA sUkSmakAyayoga vAle kevaliyoM ko aura cauthA ayogI kevaliyoM ko hI hotA hai| byAkhyA-pahalA pRthaktva-vitarka-savicAra nAmaka zukladhyAna bhAgika zrata par3e hue aura mana Adi eka yoga athavA tInoM yoga vAle muniyoM ko hotA hai| dUsarA ekatva-vitarka-avicAra dhyAna mana Adi yogoM meM se kisI bhI eka yoga vAle muni ko hotA hai, isa yoga meM saMkramaNa (praveza niSkramaNa) kA abhAva hotA hai| tIsare sUkSma kriyA-anivati dhyAna meM sUkSmakAyA kA yoga hotA hai, parantu zeSa bacanayoga aura manoyoga nahIM hotA hai / aura cauthA vyutsanakriyA'tipAti dhyAna yoga-rahita ayogI kevalI ko zailezIkaraNa avasthA meM hotA hai| mana, vacana, kAyA ke bheda se yoga tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| usameM baudArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijama aura kArmANa zarIra vAle jIva ko vIrya pariNati-vizeSa kAyayoga hotA hai / audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka zarIra kI vyApAra-kriyA se grahaNa kiye hue bhASAvargaNA pudgala-dravyasamUha kI sahAyatA se jIva kA vyApAra, vacanayoga hotA hai| vahI audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIra kI vyApArakriyA se grahaNa kiye hue manovargaNA ke dravyoM kI madada se jIva kA vyApAra, manoyoga hotA hai|' yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki 'zukladhyAna ke antima do bhedoM meM mana nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki kevalI bhagavAn manoyogarahita hote haiM, aura dhyAna to mana kI sthiratA se hotA hai, to ise dhyAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate haiM -- chadmasthitasya yanmanaH sthiraM dhyAnamucyate tjjH|| nizcalama tadvat kevalinA kotitaM dhyAnam // 11 // artha-jJAniyoM ne jaise chapastha sAdhaka ke mana ko sthiratA ko dhyAna kahA hai, usI prakAra kevaliyoM ke kAma ko sthiratA ko bhI ve dhyAna kahate haiN| jaise manoyoga hai, usI prakAra kAyA bhI eka yoga hai| kAyAyogatva kA artha dhyAnazabda se bhI hotA hai|" yahAM phira prazna hotA hai ki 'cauthe zukladhyAna meM to kAyayoga kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai isalie usameM to kAyayoga bhI nahIM hotA to phira dhyAnazabda se usakA nirdeza kaise kara sakate haiM ? isakA uttara dete haiM pUrvAbhyAsAt, jIvopayogataH karmajaraNahetorvA / zabdArthabahutvAhA jinavacanAdvApyayogino dhyAnam // 12 // Page #612 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : ekAdavama prakAza artha-pUrvakAlika abhyAsa se jIva ke upayoga se karmanirjarA hotI hai, isa kAraNa se; apanA zabdArtha ko bahulatA yA zrI jinezvara ke vacana se ise ayogiyoM kA dhyAna kaha sakate haiN| vyAkhyA-jaise kumhAra kA cAka DaMDe bAdi ke babhAva meM bhI pUrvAbhyAsa se ghUmatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra mana bAdi samasta yogoM ke baMda hone para bhI ayogiyoM ke pUrva-abhyAsa se dhyAna hotA hai| padyapi dravya se unake yoga nahIM hote haiM, phira bhI jIva ke upayogarUpa bhAvamana kA sadbhAva hotA hai, batA ise yogiyoM kA dhyAna kahA hai athavA dhyAnakArya kA phala karma-nirjarA hai aura usakA hetu dhyAna hai / jaise ki putra na hone para bhI jo lar3akA putra ke yogya vyavahAra karatA hai, vaha putra kahalAtA hai| bhava ke banta taka rahane vAle bhavopanAhI karmoM kI nirjarA isI dhyAna se hotI hai / athavA eka zabda ke aneka artha hote hai, jaise ki 'hari' zabda ke baneka artha hote haiN| hari zabda ke sUrya, bandara, ghor3A, siMha, indra, kRSNa bAdi baneka barSa haiM / isI prakAra dhyAna manda ke bhI aneka artha hote haiN| jaise ki ''ye cintAyAm' kAyayoga-nirodhe' 'dhye ayogitve'pi' arthAt dhyai dhAtu cintana meM, vicAra yA dhyAna meM, kAyAyoga ke nirodha barya meM aura ayoyitva artha meM bhI kahA gayA hai| vyAkaraNakArI aura koSakAroM ke matAnusAra nipAta tathA upasarga ke yoga se dhAtu ke aneka artha hote haiN| isakA udAharaNa yahI pATha hai| bathavA binAgama meM bhI ayogI-kevalI-avasthA ko bhI dhyAna kahA hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'bAgama-yukti sampUrNa zraddhA se atIndriya padArthoM kI sattA svIkAra karane ke lie pramANabhUta hai|' itanA kahane ke bAda bhI zukladhyAna ke cAra bhedoM ko vizeSarUpa se samajhAte haiM Aye zrutAvalambana-pUrve pUrva tArtha-sambandhAt / pUrvadharANAM chapasthayoginAM prAyazo dhyAne // 13 // artha-zukladhyAna ke cAra bhedoM meM se prathama ke do dhyAna pUrvadharoM evaM chapasyayogiyoM ko bhUtamAna ke avalambana se prAyaH pUrva bhUta ke artha se sambandhita hote haiN| prAyazaH kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki apUrvadhara mASatuSa muni aura madevI bhI zukladhyAniyoM meM mAne jAte haiN| tayA sakalAlambana-viraha-prapite hai tvantime samuddiSTe / nirmala-phevala Ti-jAnAnAM kSINadoSANAm // 14 // artha-zakladhyAna ke antima bo dhyAna samasta mAlambana se rahita hote haiM; samasta doSoM kA bhaya karane vAle nirmala kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana vAle yogiyoM ko tatra atAd tatvakam, arthamarthAt praNam / zabdAt punarapyartha yogA yogAntaraM ca sudhIH / / 15 / / saMkrAmatyavilambitam, apamAti yathA kila dhyaanii| vyAvartate svayamaso, punarapi tena prakAreNa // 16 // Page #613 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukladhyAna ke cAroM bhedoM kI vidhi evaM unakA phala iti nAnAtve nizitAbhyAsaH saMjAyate yadA yogI / AvirbhUtAtmaguNaH, tadekatAyA bhaved yogyaH // 17 // utpAda -sthiti-bhaMgAdi - paryAyANAM yadekayogaH san / dhyAyati paryayamekaM tat syAdekatvamavicAram // 18 // vijagadviSayaM dhyAnAdaNusaMsthaM dhArayet krameNa manaH / viSamiva sarvAGgagataM, mantrabalAnmAntriko vaMze // 19 // apasAritendhanabharaH zeSaH stokendhano'nalo jvalitaH / tasmAdapanIto vA nirvAti yathA manastadvat // 20 // artha - usa zukladhyAna ke prathama bheda meM zrutajJAna meM se kisI eka padArtha ko grahaNa karake usake vicAra meM se zabda kA vicAra karanA, aura zabda se padArtha ke vicAra meM AnA cAhie / isI prakAra eka yoga se dUsare yoga meM AnA-jAnA hotA hai| dhyAnI puruSa jisa zIghratA se artha, zabda aura yoga meM saMkramaNa karatA hai usI zIghratA se usameM se vApisa lauTa AtA hai| isa prakAra jaba yogI aneka prakAra ke tIkSNa- (sUkSma-viSayaka) abhyAsa vAlA ho jAtA hai, taba apane meM AtmaguNa prakaTa karake zukladhyAna se ekasva ke yogya hotA hai / phira eka yoga vAlA bana kara padArthoM kI utpatti, sthiti aura nAza Adi paryAyoM meM se kisI eka paryAya kA dhyAna karatA hai, taba ekatva, avicAra zukla dhyAna kahalAtA hai| jaise mantra jAnane vAlA mantra ke bala se sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta viSa ko eka sthAna meM lA kara kendrita kara letA hai, usI prakAra yogI dhyAna ke bala se trijagatviSayaka mana ko eka paramANu para kendrita kara letA hai / jalatI huI agni meM se IMdhana ko khIMca lene para yA bilakula haTA dene para thor3e Indhana vAlI agni bujha jAtI hai, isI prakAra jaba mana ko bhI viSaya rUpI Indhana nahIM milatA, taba vaha apane Apa hI zAnta ho jAtA hai / ' aba dUsare dhyAna kA phala kahate haiM - as jvalati tatazca dhyAna - jvalane bhRzamujjvale yatIndrasya / nikhilAni vilIyante kSaNamAtrA yatimaNi // 21 // artha - usake bAda jaba dhyAnarUpI agni atyanta pracaNDarUpa se jala kara ujjvala ho jAtI hai, taba usameM yogIndra ke samagra ghAtikarma kSaNabhara meM bhasma ho jAte haiM / ' * ghAtikarmoM ke nAma kahate haiM - jJAnAvaraNIyaM hajjvaNAeM ca mohanIyaM ca / vilayaM prayAnti sahasA sAntarAyaNa karmANi // 22 // artha- zukladhyAna ke prabhAva 'se antarAyakarma ke sahita jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura mohanIya yaha cAroM karma eka sAtha vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| ghAtikarma ke kSaya kA phala kahate haiM Page #614 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 yogazAlna : ekAdazama prapAta saMprApya kevalajJAna-parsane durlabhe tato yogii| jAnAti pazyati tathA lokAlokaM yathAvasthaM // 23 // artha-ghAtiko kA bhaya hone para dhyAnAntara yogI durlama kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana prApta karake yathAvasthita rUpa meM samasta loka aura aloka ko jAnane tathA dekhane lagatA hai| kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke bAda tIrthakara paramAtmA ke atizaya caubIsa zlokoM ke dvArA kahate haiM : devastadA sa bhagavAn sarvajJaH sarvadazyanantA nnH| viharatyavanIvalaya, surAsuranaroragaH praNataH // 24 // vAgjyotsnayA'khilAnyapi, vibodhayati bhavyajantukumudAni / unmUlayati kSaNato, mithyAtvaM dravya-bhAvagatam // 25 // tannAmagrahamAnAd, anAdi-saMsAra-saMbhavaM duHkham / bhavyAtmanAmazeSaM parikSayaM yAti sahasava // 26 // api koTIzatasaMkhyAH samupAsitamAgatAH surnraadyaaH| kSetre yojanamAne, mAnti tadA'sya prabhAveNa // 27 // vidivaukaso manuSyAH tiyaMJco'nye'pyamuSya budhyante / nijanijabhASAnugataM, vacana dharmAvabodhakaram // 28 // AyojanazatamugrAH rogAH zAmyanti tatprabhASeNa / udayini zotamarIcAviva tApajaH kSiteH paritaH // 29 // mArIti-dubhitivRSTraya nAvRSTi Damara-vairANi / na :nyAn viharati, sahanararamo tamAMsIva // 20 // artha-kevalajJAna hone ke bAda sarvajJa. sarvadarzI, anaMta guNoM ke nidhAna devAdhideva arhanta bhagavAn aneka sura, asura aura nAgakumAra Adi se baMdanIya ho kara pRthvImaMDala para vicarate haiM / aura vicarate hue bhagavAn apanI vANIkapI candrajyotsnA (cAMdanI) dvArA bhavyajovarUpI candravikAsI kamala (kumuda) ko pratigoSita karate haiM aura unake dravya-mithyAtva aura bhAva-mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra ko kSaNabhara meM samUlataH naSTa kara dete haiN| unakA nAma uccAraNa karane mAtra se anAdikAla se saMsAra meM utpanna hone vAle bhavyajIvoM ke samaya duHkha sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAte haiM / tathA una bhagavAn ko upAsanA ke lie Aye huMe zatakoTi deva, manuSya aura tiryaca Adi eka yojanamAtra kSetra-sthAna meM hI samA jaate| nake dharmaboSaka vacanoM ko deva, manuSya, pazu tathA anya jIva apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete haiN| ve aisA samajhate haiM ki bhagavAn hamArI hI bhASA meM bola rahe haiN| bhagavAn jisa-jisa kSetra meM Page #615 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zukmadhyAna ke phalasvarUpa tIrthakara ko prApta hone vAle 34 batizaya 569 vidharate haiM, usa-usa sthala se cAroM ora sau-sau yojana-pramANa kSetra meM unake prabhAva se mahAroga vaise hI zAnta ho jAte haiM, jaise candra ke udaya se garmI zAnta ho jAtI hai| jaise sUrya ke udaya hote hI andhakAra nahIM rahatA hai| vaise hI bhagavAn jahA~ vicarate haiM, vahA~ mahAmArI, dunina, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, yuddha, vaira Adi upadrava nahIM rahate / tathA mArtaNDamaNDala -zrIviDambi bhAmaNDalaM vibhoH pritH| AvirbhavatyanuvapuH prakAzayat sarvato'pi vizaH // 31 // saMcArayanti vikacAnyanupAdanyAsamAzu kamalAni / bhagavati viharati tasmin kalyANI-bhaktayo devAH // 32 // anukalo vAti marata, pradakSiNaM yAntyamuSya zakunAzca / taravo'pi namanti bhavantyadhomukhAH kaNTakAzca tadA // 33 // ApallavozAkapAlpaH smerakusumagandhADhyaH / prakRtastutiriva marakaravistavilasatyupAra tasya // 34 // SaDapi samakAlamRtavo, bhagavantaM taM tadopatiSThante / smarasAhAyyakaraNe, prAyazcittaM grahItumiva // 35 // asya purastAt ninadan, vijambhate dundubhirnabhasi tAram / kurvANo nirvANe prayANa-kalyANamiva sadyaH // 36 // paMcApi cendriyArthAH, kSaNAnmanojJA bhavanti tadupAnte / ko vA na guNotkarSa, savidhe ma.tAmavApnoti ? // 37 // asya nakhA romANi ca, vadhiSNUnyapi na hi prvrdhnte| bhavazatasaMcitakarmacchedaM dRSTveva bhItAni // 38 // samayanti tavamyaNe, rajAMsi gandhajalavRSTibhirdevAH / nisumASTabhirazeSataH suramayanti muvam // 36 // chatramayI pavitrA vimolpari bhktitstridshraajH| gaMgAsrotastritayoba, dhAryate maNDalIkRtya // 40 // artha-zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn ke zarIra ke anurUpa cAroM ora sUryamaNDala kI prabhA ko bhI bAta karane vAlA aura sarvavizAmoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA bhAmaNDala prakaTa hotA hai| apavAn jaba pRthvItala para vihAra karate haiM, taba kalyANakAriNI bhakti vAle deva tatkAla prabhu ke pratyeka caraNa rakhane ke sthAna para svarNamaya kamala sthApita karate haiN| tathA vAyu anukUla calatA hai| pakSI bhagavAn ko pradakSiNA vAhinI mora se dete haiM, vRkSa bhI muka jAte haiM, usa samaya kAMToM ke mukha nIce ko mora ho jAte haiN| guru patte tathA khile hue phUloM ko pugandha se vyApta azokavRkSa, jo mauroM ke puMjana se mAno svAbhAvika stuti karatA hai, evaM Page #616 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pogazAstra : ekAdazama prakAza bhagavAn para chAyA karatA huA suzobhita hotA hai| kAmadeva kI sahAyatA karane ke apane pApa kA mAno prAyazcitta grahaNa karane ke lie eka hI sAtha chahoM RtueM usa samaya prabhu ke samIpa upasthita hotI haiN| usa samaya devadundubhi bhI unake sAmane AkAza meM jora se ghoSaNA karato huI pragaTa hotI hai, mAno vaha bhagavAna ke zIghra nirvANa ke hetu prayANakalyANaka manA raho ho / bhagavAn ke pAsa pAMcoM indriyoM ke pratikUla viSaya bhI kSaNabhara meM manohara bana kara anukUla bana jAte haiM, kyoMki mahApuruSoM ke samparka se kisake guNoM meM vRddhi nahIM hotI? sabhI ko hotI hai / keza, nakha Adi kA svabhAva bar3hane kA hai, kintu saikar3oM bhavoM ke saMcita karmoM kA chedana dekha kara ve bhayabhIta ho kara bar3hane kA sAhasa nahIM krte| bhagavAn ke AsapAsa sugadhita jala kI vRSTi karake deva dhUla ko zAnta kara dete haiM aura khile hue puSpoM ko varSA se samaya bhUmi ko surabhita kara dete haiN| indra bhakti se maMDalAkAra karake tIna chatra bhagavAn para dhAraNa karate haiN| mAno ve gaMgAnadI ke maMDalAkAra tIna sota kiye hue dhAraNa hoN| 'ayameka eva naH pramurityAkhyAtuM viDojasaunamitaH / aMgulidaNDa ivoccazcakAsti ratnadhvajastasya // 41 // asya zaravindudIdhiticArUNi ca cAmarANi dhUyante / vadanAravindasaMpAti-rAjahaMsamramaM dadhati // 42 // prAkArAstraya uccaH, vibhAnti samavasaraNAsthatasyAsya / kRtavigrahANi samyaka-cAritra nidarzanA nIva // 43 // caturAzAvartijanAn,yugapadivAnugrahItukAmasya / catvAri bhavanti mukhAnyaMgAni ca dharmamupadizataH // 44 // abhivandhamAnapA : surAsuranaroragastavA bhagavAn / siMhAsanamadhitiSThati, bhAsvAniva pUrvagirizRGgam // 4 // tejaH jasaraprakAzitAzeSavikramasya tadA / bailokyacati-cihnamo bhavati cakram // 46 // bhavanapati-vimAnapati-jyotiHpati-vANavyantarAH svidhe| tiSThanti samavasaraNe, jaghanyataH koTiparimANAH // 47 // artha-'yahI ekamAtra hamAre svAmI haiM ise kahane ke lie mAno indra ne apanI aMgulI UMcI kara rakhI ho, aisA ratnajaTita innadhvaja bhagavAna ke Age suzobhita hotA hai| bhagavAn para zaradaRtu ko cana-kiraNoM ke samAna ujjvala cAmara dulAye jAte haiM, jaba ve cAmara mulakamala para mAte haiM to rAjahaMsoM kI-sI bhrAnti hotI hai| samavasaraNa meM sthita bhagavAna ke cAroM tarapha sthiti U~ce tIna gar3ha (prAkAra) aise mAlUma par3ate haiM ; mAnoM samyagjJAna, parzana aura cAritra ne tIna zarIra dhAraNa kiye haiN| jaba bhagavAn samavasaraNa meM cAroM dizAoM meM sthita logoM ko dharmopadeza dene ke lie virAjamAna hote haiM, taba bhagavAn ke cAra zarIra aura Page #617 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAmAnyakevalI aura tIrthakarakevalI meM antara tathA unake dvArA prayukta samuddhAta cAra mukha ho jAte haiM ; mAno logoM para eka sAtha upakAra karane kI icchA se unhoMne cAroM dizAoM meM cAra zarIra dhAraNa kiye hoN| unake caraNoM meM jisa samaya sura, asura, manuSya aura bhavanapati deva Adi namaskAra karate haiM, usa samaya siMhAsana para virAjamAna bhagavAn aise mAlUma hote haiM ; mAno udayAcala ke zikhara para sUrya suzobhita ho / usa samaya apane teja:puja se samasta dizAoM ke prakAzaka bhagavAn ke Age trailokya dharma-cakravartitva kA cirUpa dharmacaka rahatA hai| bhavanapati, vaimAnika, jyotiSka aura vANavyaMtara; ye cAroM nikAyoM ke deva samavasaraNa meM bhagavAn ke pAsa jaghanya eka karor3a kI saMkhyA meM rahate haiN|' ___ isa prakAra kevalajJAnI tIrthakara bhagavAn ke atizayoM kA svarUpa btaayaa| aba sAmAnya kevaliyoM kA svarUpa batAte haiM tIrthakaranAmasaMjJaM, na yasya karmAsti so'pi 'gblaat| utpanna-kevalaH san satyAyuSi bodhayatyurvIm // 48 // artha jinake tIrthakara nAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hai, ve kevalajJAnI bhI yoga ke bala se kevalajJAna prApta karate haiM, aura Ayukarma zeSa rahatA hai, to jagata ke jIvoM ko dharmopadeza bhI dete haiM ; aura Ayukarma zeSa na ho to nirvANapada prApta karate haiN| isake bAda uttarakriyA kA varNana karate haiM smpnnkevljnyaan-drshno'ntrmuhuurt-shessaayuH| arhati yogo dhyAnaM, tRtIyamapi kartumacireNa // 49 // ___ artha- kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta hone ke bAda jaba yogI kA AyuSya anta muhurta zeSa rahatA hai, taba ve zIghra hI sUkSma-kriyA-apratipAti nAmaka tIsarA zukladhyAna prArambha kara sakate haiN| ____ aMtarmuhUrta kA artha hai-muhUrta ke andara kA samaya / kyA sabhI yogI eka samAna tIsarA dhyAna Arambha karate haiM yA unameM kucha vizeSatA hai ? ise batAte haiM AyuHkarmasaphAzA, adhikAni maryadA'nyakarmANi / tatsAmyAya toSanAmata yogo samudghAtam // 50 // artha-yadi AyuSya-karma ko apekSA anya nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karmoM kI sthiti adhika raha jAtI hai to use barAbara karane ke lie yogI kevalI-samudghAta karate haiN| vyAkhyA-jitanA AyuSyakarma ho, utanI hI zeSa pharma kI sthiti ho to tIsarA dhyAna prArambha karate haiM, parantu AyuSyakarma se dUsare karmoM kI sthiti adhika ho, taba sthitighAta, rasaghAta Adi ke lie samudaSAta nAma kA prayatna-vizeSa karate haiN| kahA bhI hai-'yadi kevalI bhagavAn ke dUsare karma mAyaSyakarma se adhika zeSa hoM to ve unheM samAna karane kI icchA se kevalo-samudghAta nAmaka prayatna karate haiN|' samudghAta kA artha hai-bisa kriyA se eka hI bAra meM samyak prakAra se prAdurbhAva ho, dUsarI bAra na ho, isa prakAra prabalatA se ghAta karanA=bAtma-pradeza ko zarIra se bAhara nikAlamA / samudghAta kI vidhi Age batAte haiM Page #618 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : ekAdazama prakAza daNDa- kapATe manthAnakaM ca samayatrayeNa nirmAya / tuyeM samaye lokaM, niHzeSaM purayed yogI // 51 // artha-yogI tIna samaya meM daNDa, kapATa aura mathAnI banA kara apane AtmapradezoM ko phailA detA hai, aura cauthe samaya meM bIca ke antaroM ko pUrita kara samagra loka meM vyApta ho jAtA hai| 602 vyAkhyA - dhyAnastha kevalI bhagavAn dhyAna ke bala se apane AtmapradezoM ko zarIra ke bAhara nikAlate haiM / arthAt prathama samaya meM AtmapradezoM ko zarIra se bAhara nikAla kara Upara-nIce lokAnta taka unheM lokapramANa daNDAkAra kara lete haiN| dUsare samaya meM usa daNDAkAra meM se kapATa ke samAna AkAra banA lete haiM / arthAt Atma-pradezoM ko Age-pIche loka meM isa prakAra phailAte haiM ki jisame pUrva-pazcima athavA uttara-dakSiNa dizA meM kapATa ke samAna bana jAte haiN| tIsare samaya meM usa kapATa ko mathAnI ke AkAra kA banA kara phailAte haiM, isase adhikatara loka paripUrita ho jAtA hai| cauthe samaya meM yogI bIca ke antaroM (khAlI sthAnoM) ko pUrita kara caudaha rAjUloka meM vyApta ho jAtA hai / isa taraha loka ko paripUrita karate hue anuzreNI taka gamana hone se loka ke koNoM meM bhI Atmapradeza pUrita ho jAte haiM / arthAta cAra samayoM meM samagra lokAkAza ko apane AtmapradezoM se pUrNa kara dete haiM / jitane Atma pradeza hote haiM, utane hI lokAkAza ke pradeza ho jAte haiM / ataH pratyeka AkAzapradeza meM eka-eka Atmapradeza vyApta ho jAtA hai / ise 'lokapUraka' kahA aisA suna kara dUsare dArzanika jo AtmA ko vibhu arthAt sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, unake mata ke sAtha bhI saMgati ho jAtI hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki anya darzanoM AtmA ko sarvatra cakSuvAlA, sarvatramukhavAlA, sarvatra bAhu vAlA va sarvatra paira vAlA sAre loka meM vyApaka mAnA hai / aba pAMcaveM Adi samaya meM ve kyA karate haiM ? use kahate haiM samayaistatazcatubhinivartate lokapUraNAdasmAt / vihitAyuH samakarmA, dhyAnI pratilomamArge // 52 // artha- bAra samaya meM ko Ayukarma ke samAna karake sameTate haiM / - samagra loka meM AtmapradezoM ko vyApta karake anya karmoM dhyAnI muni pratiloma-krama se lokapUrita kArya ko vyAkhyA - isa prakAra cAra samaya meM AyuSya ko anya karmoM kI sthiti ke samAna banA kara pAMcaveM samaya meM loka meM phaile hue karma vAle Atma pradezoM kA saMharaNa kara sikor3ate haiN| chaThe samaya meM mathAnI ke AkAra ko sameTa lete haiM, sAtavaM samaya meM kapATa ke AkAra ko sikohate haiM aura AThaveM samaya meM daNDAkAra ko sameTa kara pUrvavata apane mUla zarIra meM hI sthita ho jAte haiN| samudghAta ke samaya mana aura vacana ke yoga kA vyApAra nahIM hotaa| usa samaya ina donoM yogoM kA koI prayojana nahIM hotA hai, kevala eka kAyA-yoga kA hI vyApAra hotA hai / usameM pahale aura bAThaveM samaya meM audArika kAyA kI pradhAnatA hone se audArika kAyayoga hotA hai| dUsare, chaThe aura sAtaveM samaya meM audArika zarIra se bAhara AtmA kA gamana hone se kArmANa vIrya kA parispanda-atyadhika kampana hone se audArika kArmANamizra yoga hotA hai, tIsare cauthe aura pAMcave samaya meM Atmapradeza audArika zarIra ke vyApAra-rahita aura usa zarIra se bAhara hone se usa zarIra kI sahAyatA ke binA akelA kArmANa kAyayoga hotA hai|' vAcakavarya zrI Page #619 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevalIsamudghAta ke samaya triyogoM kA nirodha paura zukladhyAna ke prakAra umAsvAti ne prazamarati ke 275 aura 276 zloka meM kahA hai-"samudapAtakAla meM pahale aura bAThaveM meM baudArika zarIra kA yoga hotA hai, sAtava, chaThe aura dUsare samaya meM mizra baudArika yoga hotA hai tathA cauthe, pAMcave aura tIsare samaya meM kArmANa zarIra-yoga hotA hai, aura ina tInoM samayoM meM niyama se ve anAhAraka hote haiM / " samudghAta kA tyAga karane ke bAda yadi AvazyakatA ho to ye tInoM yogoM kA vyApAra karate haiN| jaise ki koI anuttaradeva mana se prazna pUche to satya yA asatyAmRSA manoyoga kI pravRtti kare, isI prakAra kisI ko sambodhana Adi karane meM, usI prakAra vacanayoga ke vyApAra karate haiN| anya do prakAra ke yoga se vyApAra nahIM krte| donoM bhI baudArika kAyayoga-phalaka vApisa arpaNa karane Adi meM vyApAra karate haiN| usake bAda aMtama hurtamAtra samaya meM yoga-nirodha prArambha karate haiN| ina tInoM yogoM ke do bheda haiM- sUkSma aura bAdara / kevalajJAna hone ke bAda ina donoM prakAra ke yogoM kA uttarakAla jaghanya aMtamahataM kA hai aura utkRSTa kucha kama pUrvakoTi kAla taka sayogIkevalI vicaraNa kara aneka bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodha karate haiN| jaba unakA AyuSya kevala aMtamahataM zeSa rahatA hai, taba ve prathama bAdara kAyayoga se bAdara vacanayoga aura manoyoga ko rokate haiM, usake bAda sUkSma kAyayoga se bAdarakAyayoga ko rokate haiM / bAdara kAyayoga hotA hai, taba sUkSmayoga ko rokanA azakya hai, daur3atA humA manuSya akasmAta apanI gati ko nahIM roka sakatA, dhIre-dhIre hI roka sakatA hai| usI taraha sarva bAdara yoga kA nirodha karane ke bAda sUkSma kAyayoga se sUkSmavacana aura manoyoga kA nirodha karate haiM, usake bAda sUkSmakriyA-anivati zukladhyAna karate hue apanI AtmA se hI sUkSma kAyAyoga kA nirodha karate haiN| isI bAta ko tIna zlokoM dvArA kahate haiM zrImAnacintyavIryaH zarIrayoge'tha bAdare sthitvA / acirAdeva hi niruNaddhi, bAdaro vAGamanaH-sayogI // 53 // sUkSmeNa kAyayogena, kAyaM yogaM sa bAvaraM rundhyAt / tasmin aniruddha sati, zakyo rodana sUkSmatanuyogaH // 54 // vacana-manoyoga-yugasUkma niruNaddhi sUkSmatanuyogAta / vidadhAti tato dhyAnaM sUkSmakriyamasUkSmatanu-yogam // 5 // artha-kevalajJAnAvika lakSmI tathA acintanIya zakti se yukta yaha yogI bAbara kAyAyoga kA avalambana le kara bAdara vacanayoga aura manoyoga ko zIghra hI roka letA hai| phira sUkSma kAyayoga se bAdara kAyayoga ko rokatA hai| kyoMki bAvara kAyayoga kA nirodha kie binA sUkSma kAyayoga kA nirodha nahIM ho sakatA hai| tadanantara sUkSma kAyayoga se sakSma vacana aura sUkSma manoyoga kA niroSa karate haiN| usake bAda sUkSmakAyayoga se rahita sakSma kriyAnivati nAma kA dhyAna karate haiM, isI kA dUsarA nAma 'samucchinnakriya hai| tadanantaraM nusatayAvinegA / asyAnte kSoyante cAtikarmANi catvAri // 56 // artha-usake bAda ayogo kevalI bana kara ve samuchintakriyA nAmaka cauyA zukladhyAna prakaTa karate haiM / isase samasta kriyAeM banda ho jAtI haiN| isake anta meM cAra aghAtipharmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| Page #620 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 yogazAstra : ekAdazama prakAza laghuvarNapaJcakogiraNa. lyakAlamavApya zailezIm / kSapayati yugapat parito, vedyAyurnAmagotrANi // 57 // artha - tadanantara 'a, i, u, R, lR' ina pAMca hrasva-svaroM ko bolane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utane samaya taka meM zailezI avasthA arthAt meruparvata ke samAna nizcala dazA prApta karake eka sAtha vaha vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra karma ko mUla se ya kara detA hai / usake bAda audArika-taijasa-kArmaNAni saMsAramUlakAraNAni / hitveha RjuNyA samayenaikena yAti lokAntam // 58 // artha-saMsAra ke mUlakAraNabhUta audArika, tejasa, aura kArmANarUpa zarIroM kA tyAga karake vigraha-rahita juzreNI se dUsare AkAzapradeza ko sparza kie binA eka samaya meM (dUsare samaya kA sparza kie binA) loka ke antabhAga meM siddhakSetra meM sAkAra - upayogasahita AtmA pahuMca jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai- 'isa pRthvItala para aMtima zarIra kA tyAga karake vahA~ jA kara AtmA siddhi prApta karatA hai|' yahAM prazna hotA hai ki 'jIva Upara jAte samaya lokAnta se Age kyo nahIM jAtA ? athavA zarIra kA tyAga kara dharatI ke nIce yA tirachA kyoM nahIM jAtA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM--- nordhvamupagrahavirahAdadho'pi vA naiva gauravAbhAvAt / yoga-prayoga-vigamAt na tiryagapi tasya gatirasti // 56 // artha-siddhAtmA loka se Upara alokAkAza meM nahIM jAtA, kyoMki jaise machalI kI gati meM sahAyaka jala hai, vaise hI jIva kI gati meM sahAyaka dharmAstikAya dravya hai, vaha lokAnta ke Upara nahIM hone se jIva Age nahIM jA sakatA; tathA vaha AtmA nIce bhI nahIM jAtI ; kyoMki usameM gustA nahIM hai aura kAyAdi yoga aura usakI preraNA, ina donoM kA abhAva hone se tirachA bhI nahIM jAtA hai / yahAM karma se mukta hone para AtmA ko Upara jAne ke lie pradeza to maryAdita hai, isalie usakI gati nahIM honI cAhie ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna isa prakAra karate haiM lAghavayogAd dhUmavadalA. phalavacca saMgaviraheNa / ndhanAvara hAderaNDavacca siddhasya gatirUrdhvam // 60 // artha - siddha paramAtmA ke jIva (AtmA) ko laghutAdharma ke kAraNa ghuMe ke samAna Urdhvagati hotI hai tathA saMgarahita hone se tathAvidha pariNAma se Upara ho jAtA hai| jaise tube para saMyogarUpa miTTI ke ATha lepa kiye hoM to usake vajanadAra ho jAne se miTTI ke saMga se vaha jala meM DUba jAtA hai, parantu pAnI ke saMyoga se kramaza: lepa dUra ho jAtA hai, taba vaha tumbA halakA ho jAne para pAnI ke Upara svAbhAvika rUpa se apane Apa A jAtA hai; usI prakAra karmalepa se mukta jIva bhI apane Apa lokAnta taka pahuMca jAtA hai / koza se mukta eraMDa kA bIja Upara kI ora jAtA hai, vaise hI pharmabandha se mukta siddha kI Urdhvagati hotI hai| Page #621 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddhaparamAtmA kA svarUpa, unakA nivAsa, tathA anya vivaraNa sAvikamanantamanupamam, avyAvAcaM svabhAvajaM saukhyam / prApya sakavalazAna zano modate muktaH // 11 // __artha-kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se yukta siddhAtmA sarvakarmoM se mukta ho kara sAdi-anaMta anupama, avyAyAdha aura svAbhAvika paidA hone vAle Atmika sukha ko prApta kara usI meM magna rahate haiN| vyAkhyA-Adi-sahita ho vaha sAdika kahalAtA hai| saMsAra meM pahale kabhI bhI aise suba kA anubhava nahIM kiyA, isalie vaha sukha sAdika hai| isa siddha-sukha kA kabhI anta nahIM hone se vaha ananta-sukha hai / sAdi kA anantatva kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoki ghaTAdi kA nAza dekhane se ghaTAdi kI Adi hotI hai,ghana,hathoDe Adi ke vyApAra se usakA nAza hotA dekhA jAtA hai| isalie kSaya hone para usameM se ghaTa utpanna hone se vaha ananta nahIM kahalAtA hai| parantu AtmA kA kabhI kSayana hone se vaha sukha akSaya ananta hai / anupama arthAt kisI bhI upamAna ke abhAva vAlA sukha, pratyeka jIvoM ke atItakAla, vartamAna kAla aura bhaviSyakAla ke sAMsArika sunna ekatrita kareM, to bho vaha suba eka siddha ke sukha kA anantavA bhAga hai / unake sukha meM kisI bhI prakAra kI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI hai, zarIra aura mana kI pIr3AboM kA abhAva hone se vaha sukha avyAbAdha hai / svAbhAvika rUpa se utpanna hone vAlA siddha kA sukha sirpha Atma svarUpa se hI hone vAlA sukha hai / isa prakAra sAdi-ananta, anupama avyAbAdha bora svAbhAvika suba se yukta kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana-sampanna mukta-AtmA paramAnanda ke adhikArI hote haiM / aisA kaha kara kitane hI dArzanika jo kahate haiM ki 'muktAtmA sukha Adi guNoM se rahita aura zAna-darzanarahita hote haiN| unake mata kA khaNDana kara diyA hai / vaizeSika darzanakAra kahate haiM ki 'buddhi Adi nI bAtmA ke vizeSa guNoM kA atyaMta chedana ho jAnA mokSa hai', athavA jo pradIpa kA nirvANa hone (bujhane) ke samAna mokSa ko kevala abhAvasvarUpa mAnate haiM, unake mata kA bhI nirAkaraNa kara diyA hai ! buddhi bAdi guNoM ke ucchedarUpa yA AtmA ke uccheda-rUpa mokSa kI icchA karanA yogya nahI hai ; kauna vivekI buddhizAlI puruSa apane guNoM ke ucchedana se yukta yA AtmA ke ucchedanarUpa mokSa ko cAhegA ? isalie anaMtajJAna-darzanasukha-vIryamaya svarUpa vAlA sarvapramANoM se siddha mokSa hI yuktiyukta hai / isa prakAra paramAhata bhIkumArapAla rAbA ko vijJAsA se bAcAyacI hemacannAcArya-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaDa aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopavivaraNasahita ekAdaza prakAza sampUrNa huaa| Page #622 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM ahaMte namaH 12 : zAstra ke Arambha meM kahA thA ki 'apane anubhava se bhI kahUMgA' use vistRtarUpa se batAne ke lie prastAvanA karate haiM dvAdazama prakAza zratisindhorguru mukhato, yadadhigataM tadiha darzitaM samyak / anubhavasiddhamidAnIM, prakAzyate tattvAma mamalam // 1 // artha - zrutajJAnarUpI samudra se tathA gurumukha se maine jo kucha jAnA yA sunA vaha samyak prakAra se batalA diyaa| aba maiM apane nijI anubhava se siddha yoga-viSayaka nirmala tattva ko prakAzita kruuNgaa| aba uttamapada para ArUDha hone ke lie cAra prakAra ke citta kA nirUpaNa karate haiM iha vikSiptaM yAtAyAtaM zliSTaM tathA sulInaM ca / cetazcatuHprakAraM tajjJa-camatkArakAri bhavet // 2 // artha- yogAbhyAsa ke adhikAra meM citta cAra prakAra kA hai- 1. vikSipta mana, 20 yAtAyAta mana, 3. zliSTa mana aura 4. sulInamana, ye citta ke cAra prakAra haiM; jo isa viSaya ke jAnakAra ke lie camatkArajanaka hote haiM / isakI kramaza: vyAkhyA karate haiM - vikSiptaM calamiSTaM, yAtAyAtaM ca kimapi sAnandam / : yamAbhyAMsa dvayamapi, vikalpa-viSayagrahaM tat syAt // 3 // artha - vikSipta citta caMcala rahatA hai, vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai| yAtAyAta cita kucha AnaMdadAyaka hai; vaha kabhI bAhara calA jAtA hai kabhI andara sthita rahatA hai / prAthamika abhyAsa karane vAloM ke citta ko ye donoM sthitiyA~ hotI haiM / arthAt pahale citta meM caMcalatA rahatI hai, phira abhyAsa karane se dhIre-dhIre caMcalatA ke sAtha sthiratA Ane lagatI hai| donoM prakAra ke ye citta vikalpa ke sAtha bAhya padArthoM ke grAhaka bhI hote haiN| zliSTaM sthirasAnandaM, sulInamatinizcalaM parAnam / tanmAttraka viSayadham ubhayamapi budhaistavAmnAtam // 4 // Page #623 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra prakAra kA cita, usakA svarUpa aura AtmA ke bahirAdika tIna rUpa 107 artha-zliSTa nAmaka tIsarA mana sthiratAyukta aura Anandamaya hotA hai aura jaba vahI mana atyanta sthira ho jAtA hai, taba paramAnandamaya hotA hai| vahI cauthA sulona mana kahalAtA hai| ye donoM mana apane-apane yogya viSaya ko ho grahaNa karate haiN| parantu ye bAhyapadArya ko grahaNa nahIM krte| isalie paDitoM ne nAma ke anusAra hI unake guNa mAne haiN| evaM kramazo'bhyAsAvezAd dhyAnaM bhajet nirAlambam / samarasabhAvaM yAtaH paramAnandaM tato'nubhavet // 5 // artha- isa prakAra kramazaH abhyAsa karate hue arthAt vikSipta se yAtAyAta citta kA, yAtAyAta se zliSTa kA aura zliSTa se sulIna citta kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie, / isa prakAra bAra-bAra abhyAsa karane se dhyAtA nirAlamba dhyAna taka pahuMca jAtA hai| isase samarasamAva kI prApti hotI hai, usake bAda yogI paramAnanda kA anubhava karatA hai| samarasabhAva kI prApti kisa taraha hotI hai ? use kahate haiM bAhyAtmAnamapAsya, prasattibhAjA'ntarAtmanA yogii| satataM paramAtmAnaM vicintayet tanmayatvAya // 6 // artha AtmasukhAmilASI yogI ko cAhie ki aMtarAtmA bAhyapadAryarUpa bahirAtmabhAva kA tyAga karake paramAtmasvarUpa meM tanmaya hone ke lie niraMtara paramAtmA kA dhyAna kre| do zlokoM se AtmA ke bahirAdi kA svarUpa kahate haiM AtmadhiyA samupAtaH kAyAdiH koyate'tra bahirAtmA / kAyAdeH samAdhiSThAyako, bhavatyantarAtmA tu // 7 // dirUpAnandamayA, niHzeSopAdhivajitaH shuddhH| atyalo'nantaguNaH, paramAtmA kIrtitastataH // 8 // artha-zarIra, pana, parivAra, strI-putrAdi ko Atmabuddhi(mamatA kI dRSTi) se grahaNa karane vAlA bahirAtmA kahalAtA hai| parantu, zarIra to mere rahane kA sthAna (ghara) hai,maiM usameM rahane vAlA svAmI huuN| yaha zarIra to rahane ke lie kirAye kA ghara hai / 'isa prakAra pudgalasvarUpa sukha-duHkha ke saMyoga-viyoga meM harSa-zoka nahIM karane vAlA antarAtmA kahalAtA hai| sattA se cidAnandamaya ( latAnavarUpa mAnandamaya) samagra bAhya upAdhi se rahita, sphaTika ke sadRza nirmala, indriya Avi se agocara aura anantaguNoM se yukta AtmA ko nAniyoM ne paramAtmA kahA hai| bahirAtmA aura antarAtmA ke bhedajJAna se jo lAma hotA hai, use kahate haiMpathagAtmAnaM kAyAt pRthak ca vidyAt sadAtmanaH kAyam / ubhayormevamAtA''tmanizcaye na skhale yogI // 9 // artha-AtmA ko zarIra se mila tathA zarIra ko sadA mAtmA se milavAnanA Page #624 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 08 yogazAstra : ekAdazama prakAza caahie| ina donoM ke bheva kA mAtA yogI AtmasvarUpa ke nizcaya karane meM vicalita nahIM hotA baha isa prakAra hai antaHpihitajyotiH, saMvyatyAtmanA'nyato mUDhaH / : vyatyAtmanyata hiiinavRttabhramA jJAnI // 10 // artha-jisakI Atmanyoti karmo se Dhaka gaI hai, vaha mUDha jIva mAtmA se mitra pudgaloM (padArthoM) meM saMtoSa mAnatA hai| parantu bAhya padArthoM meM sukha kI bhrAnti se nivRtta mAnI (yogI) apane mAtmasvarUpa meM hI Ananda mAnatA hai| usI ko kahate haiM puMsAmayatnalayaM jJAnavatAmavyayaM padaM nUnam / . yadyAtmanyAtmajJAnamAtramete samIhante // 11 // artha-yadi ve AtmA meM sirpha AtmajJAna ko hI ceSTA karate haiM aura kisI anya padAyoM kA vicAra bhI nahIM karate haiM to maiM nizcayapUrvaka kahatA hUM ki una jAno puruSoM ko anAyAsa hI nirvANapada prApta ho sakatA hai| isI bAta ko spaSTarUpa se kahate haiM zrUyate suvarNabhAvaM, siddharasasparzato yathA loham / AsadhyAnArAmA, paramAtmatvaM tathA''pnoti // 12 // artha-jaise sikha rasa ke sparza se lohA sonA bana jAtA hai, usI taraha AtmA kA dhyAna karane se AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| janmAntarasaMskArAt svayameva kila prakAzate tattvam / suptotthitasya pUrvapratyayavat nirupadezamapi // 13 // artha-jaise nidrA se jAgRta hue manuSya ko pahale anubhava kiyA huA kArya dUsare ke kahe binA, svayameva yAva A jAtA hai| vaise hI yogI puruSa ko pUrva janma-janmAntara ke saMskAroM se upadeza ke binA svataH hI tatva prakAzita ho jAtA hai| jisa yogI ne pUrva janma meM bAtmajJAna kA abhyAsa kiyA ho, use nidrA se jAge hue vyakti ke samAna svayameva vAtmanAma ho jAtA hai / isameM paropadeza kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| athavA guruprasAdAda, ihaiva tatvaM samunmipati nUnam / gurucaraNopAstikRtaH, prazamajuSaH zuddhacittasya // 14 // artha-athavA pUrva janma ke saMskAra ke binA hI guru-caraNoM ke upAsaka prazama-rasa sampanna nirmalacitta sAdhaka ko guru-kRpA se avazya hI mAtmanAna sphurita ho jAtA hai| donoM banmoM meM gurumukhadarzana kI AvazyakatA batAte hai tatra prayame tatvajJAne, saMvAvako gurubhavati / vayitA tvaparasmin gulmeva bhagettasmAt // 15 // Page #625 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cittasthairya ke lie gurusevA tathA tInoM yogoM kI sthiratA ke lie upAya 606 artha--pUrvajanma meM prathama tatvajJAna kA upadeSTA guru hI hotA hai aura dUsare janma meM bhI tatvajJAna batAne vAlA bhI guru hI hotA hai| isalie sadA guru mahArAja ko sevA-zuzrUSA karanI caahie| aba guru mahArAja kI stuti karate haiM - yadvat sahasrakiraNaH prakAzako nicitatimiramagnasya / tadvad gururatra bhavedajJAna-dhvAnta-patitasya // 16 // artha--jaise atigADha andhakAra meM sthita padArtha ko sUrya prakAzita kara detA hai| vaise ho ajJAna-rUpI andhakAra meM bhaTakate hue AtmA ko isa saMsAra meM (tattvopadeza de kara) guru jAna jyoti prakAzita kara detA hai / isalie - prANAyAma-prabhRti-klezaparityAgatastato yogii| upadezaM prApya guroH AtmAbhyAse rati kuryAt // 17 // artha ataH prANAyAma Adi klezakara upAyoM kA tyAga karake yogI guru kA upadeza prApta kara AtmasvarUpa ke abhyAsa meM hI magna rhe| isake bAda - vacana-manaHkAyAnAM, kSobhaM yatnena varjayet shaantH| rasabhANDamivAtmAnaM sunizcalaM dhArayet nityam // 18 // artha-- mana, vacana aura kAyA ko caMcalatA kA prayatnapUrvaka tyAga karake yogI ko rasa se bhare bartana kI taraha AtmA ko sthira aura zAnta banA kara sadA atinizcala rakhanA caahie| audAsInyaparAyaNa-vRttiH kiJcidapi cintayenaM ca / yat saMkalpAkulitaM cittaM nAsAdayet stharyam // 19 // arthaH bAhyapadArthoM ke prati udAsonabhAva rakhane vAle yogI ko isa prakAra ko kiMcit bhI cintana nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase mana saMkalpa-vikalpoM se Akula-vyAkula ho kara sthiratA prApta na kre| aba vyatireka bhAva ko kahate haiM . yAvat prayatnalezo, yAvat saMkalpakalpanA kA'pi / tAvanna layasyApi, prAptistattvasya tu kA kthaa?||20|| artha-jaba taka mana-vacana-kAya-yoga se sambandhita kucha bhI prayatna vidyamAna hai aura jaba taka saMkalpayukta kucha bhI kalpanA maujUda hai, taba taka laya (tanmayatA) ko prApti nahIM hogI; tatvaprApti ko to bAta hI kyA hai ? aba udAsInatA kA phala kahate haiM yadidaM taditi na vaktuM, sAkSAd guruNA'pi hanta ! zakyet / audAsInyaparasya, prakAzate tat svayaM tattvam / 21 // 77 Page #626 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra: dvAdazama prakAza arSa-'yaha vaha paramAtmatattva hai' yoM to sAkSAta guru bhI kahane meM samartha nahIM hai / udAsInabhAva meM tallIna bane hue yogI ko vaha paramAtmatatva s-yameva . kAzita hotA hai| udAsInatA meM rahane para kAyA paramatattva meM tanmaya ho jAtA hai aura usame unmanIbhAva prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta cAra zlokoM dvArA spaSTa karate hai ekAnte'tipavine ramye deze sadA sukhAsonaH / AcaraNAgrazikhAgrataH zithilIbhUtAkhilAvayavaH // 22 // rUpaM kAntaM pazyannapi, zRNvannapi gira kalamanojJAm / jighrannapi ca sugandhInyapi, bhujAno rasAn svAdUn // 22 // bhAvAn spRzannapi madanavArayannapi ca cetaso vRttim / parikalitodAsInyaH, praNaSTaviSayabhramo nityam // 24 // bahirantazca samantAt, cintA-ceSTAparicyuto yogii| tanmayabhAva prAptaH kalayati bhRza unmanobhAvam / 25 / artha-atipavitra, ekAnta aura ramaNIya sthala meM sadA para ke agUTha rola kara coTI ke agrabhAgaparyanta samasta avayavoM ko zithila karake lambe samaya taka bala sake, aise dhyAna ke anurUpa kisI bhI sukhAsana se bNtthe| aisI dazA meM manohara rUpa ko dekhatA huA bho, madhura manoja vANI ko sunatA huA bhI, sugandhita padArthoM kI sU ghatA huA bhI, svAdiSTa rasa kA mAsvAda . karatAhamA bhI, komala padArthoM kA spaza karatA huA bhI, aura mana ko vRtti na rokatA haA bhI udAsInatA (.imamatvabhAva, se yukta, natya viSayAsAkta-hata tathA bAhya aura Antarika samasta cintAoM evaM caSTAoM se rahita yAMgo tAyabhAva bana kara .tyanta unmanobhAva ko prApta karatA hai| aba indriyoM ko nahI zaMkane kA prayojana batAte hai gRhNanti grAhyANi svAni svAnIndriyANi no rudhyAt / na khalu pravataMyed vA, prakAzte tattvamacireNa // 26 // artha- indriyoM apane-apane grAhya viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| unheM na to roke aura na u.he viSaya meM pravRtta kre| aisA karane se akAla meM ho tattvajJAna prakAzita ho jAtA hai| ___ hamane vItarAgastotra meM kahA hai-- 'prabho ! Apane indriyo ko rokI nahIM hai aura na hI unhe svacchanda hor3I hai; parantu Apane udAmInabhAva se indriyoM vijaya pAI hai|' mana para vijaya kisa prakAra pA sakate hai, yaha do lokA dvaar| kahata hai ceto'pi yatra yatra, pravartate no tatastato vAryam / adhikobhavati hi vAritam, avAgtiM zAntimupayAti // 27 // Page #627 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citta sthiratA, indriyajaya evaM inakA phala - tatvajJAna evaM usakI pahicAna matto hastI yatnAt nivAryamANo'dhikAM bhavati yadvat / anivAritastu kAmAn, labdhvA zAmyati manastadvat // 28 // ; artha - mana bhI jina-jisa viSaya meM pravRtti karatA ho, usase use balAt nahIM rokanA cAhie kyoMki balAta rokA gayA mana usa ora adhika daur3ane lagatA hai, aura nahIM rokane se vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai jaise madonmatta hAtho ko prayatnapUrvaka rokane se vaha adhika ummata ho jAtA hai aura use na rokA jAe ko vaha apane iSTa vitrayoM ko prApta kara zAnta ho jAta hai / isa prakAra mana bhI usI taraha kI viSaya-prApti se zAnta ho jAtA hai / mana ke sthira hone kA upAya ho zlokoM dvArA kahate haiM yaha yathA yatra yataH, sthirobhavati yoginazcalacetaH / taha tathA tatra tata, kathaMcidapi cAlayennaiva / 29 // anayA yuktyA'bhyaH saM vidadhAnasyAtilolamapi cetaH / aMgulyagrasthApitadaNDa iva sthairyamAzrayati // 30 // artha- jaba, jisa prakAra, jisa sthAna meM aura jisase yogI kA caMcala cita usI jagaha aura usI nimitta se use tanika bhI calAyamAna manonirodha kA abhyAsa karane se aticaMcala mana bhI aMgulI daMDa ke samAna sthira ho jAtA hai / aba do zlokoM meM indriyajaya ke upAya batAte haiM--- niHsRtyAdau dRSTi: saMlInA yatra kutracit sthAne / tavAsAdya stheyaM zanaM zanaivalayamApnoti // 31 // sarvatrApi prasRtA, pratyagbhUtA zanaiH zanaiha STiH / paratattvAmalamukure, nirIkSate hyAtmanA''tmAnam / / 32 / ; artha- sarvaprathama dRSTi bAhara nikala kara kisI bhI sthAna meM saMlIna ho jAtI hai| phira vahA~ sthiratA prApta karake dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se vilayana ho jAtI hai| arthAt pIche haTa jAtI hai| isa prakAra sarvatra phailI huI aura vahA~ se dhIre-dhIre haTo huI dRSTi paramatatvarUpa svacchadapaMNa meM sthira ho kara AtmA ko dekhatI hai / nizcala rahe ; taba usI prakAra nahIM karanA cAhie / ima yukti ke agrabhAga para sthApita kie hue are tIna zlokoM dvArA manovijaya kI vidhi kahate haiM -- 611 audAsInyanimagnaH prayatna parivajitaH satatamAtmA / bhAvita paramAnandaH kvacidapi na mano niyojayati / 23 // karaNAni nAdhitiSThantyupekSita cittamAtmanA jAtu / grAhye tato nija-nije, karaNAnyapi na pravartante // 34 // nAtmA prerayati mano, na manaH prerayati yahi karaNAni / ubhayaSTaM taha, svayameva vinAzamApnoti // 35 // Page #628 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra : dvAdazama prakAza artha - niraMtara udAsInabhAva meM tallIna banA huA sarvaprakAra ke prayatna se rahita aura paramAnandadazA kI bhAvanA karane vAlA yogI mana ko kahIM bhI nahIM lagAtA / isa prakAra AtmA jaba mana kI upekSA kara detA hai, taba vaha indriyoM kA Azraya nahIM karatA / arthAt taba mana indriyoM ko viSayoM meM prerita nahIM karatA / indriyA~ bhI mana ko madada ke binA apaneapane viSaya meM pravRtta nahIM hotI / jaba AtmA mana ko prerita nahIM karatA aura mana indriyoM ko prerita nahIM karatA; taba donoM tarapha se bhraSTa banA huA mana apane Apa hI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / 612 manovijaya kA phala kahane haiM - naSTe manasi samantAt sakale vilayaM ca sarvato yAte / niSkala mudeti tattvaM, nirvAtasthAyidIpa iva / 36 / artha - isa prakAra mana kA kArya-kAraNabhAva yA preraka-preyabhAva cAroM ora se naSTa hone para, arthAt rAkha se DhakI huI agni ke samAna zAnta ho jAne para aura cintA, smRti Adi usake sabhI vyApAra jalapravAha meM bahate hue agnikaNa ke samAna vilaya (kSaya) ho jAne para vAyu-rahita sthAna meM rakhe hue dopaka ke samAna AtmA meM karmamala se rahita niSkalaMka tattvajJAna prakaTa hotA hai / tattvajJAna hone kI pahacAna batAte haiM aGgamRdutva - nidAnaM, svedana - mardana - vivarjanenApi / snigdhIkaraNamatailaM, prakAzamAnaM hi tattvamidam // 37 // // artha - pahale kahe anusAra jaba tattvajJAna prakaTa ho jAtA hai, taba pInA na hone para aura aMga-mardana na karane para bhI zarIra komala ho jAtA hai, tela kI mAliza ke binA hI zarIra cikanA ho jAtA hai, yaha tattvajJAna pragaTa hone kI nizAnI hai / dUsarA lakSaNa batAte haiM amanaskatayA saMjAyamAnayA nAzite manaHzalye / zithilIbhavati zarIraM chatramiva stabdhatAM tyaktvA // 38 // artha- mana kA zalya maSTa ho jAne se, manorahita unmanobhAva utpanna hone para tattvajJAnI kA zarIra chAte ke samAna stabdhatA (akar3AI chor3a kara zithila ho jAtA hai / zalyIbhUtasyAntaHkaraNasya klezadAyinaH satatam 1 amanaskatAM vinA'nyad, vizalyakaraNauSadhaM nAsti // 39 // // artha - niraMtara kleza dene vAle zalyIbhUta (kAMTe kI taraha bane hue) antakaraNa ko niHzalya karane vAlI auSadha amanaskatA (unmanIbhAva) ke sivAya aura koI nahIM hai| unmanIbhAva kA phala kahate hai kadalIvaccAvidyA lolendriyapatralA manaHkandA | amanaskaphale dRSTe nazyati sarvaprakAreNa // 40 // Page #629 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 613 amanaskatAprApti ke bAda yogo ko hone vAlI vividha upalabdhiyA~ artha-- avidyA kele ke paudhe ke samAna hai, caMcala indriyA~ usake patte haiM, manarUpI usakA kanda hai| jaise usameM phala dikhAI dene para kele ke per3a ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, kyoMki usameM punaH phala nahIM Ate, usI prakAra unmanImAvarUpI phala dikhAI dene para avidhA bhI pUrNarUpa se naSTa ho jAtI hai, isa bAda dUsare karma lagate nahIM haiN| mana ko jItane meM amanaskatA kA hI mukhya kAraNa hai ; use kahate haiM aticaJcalamatisUkSma, durlakSyaM vegavattayA cetH| adhAntamapramAdAda, amanaskazalAkayA bhindyAt // 41 // artha--mana aticaMcala, atisUkSma aura tIna vegavAlA hone ke kAraNa use roka kara rakhanA atikaThina hai, ataH mana ko vizrAma diye binA pramAdarahita ho kara anamaskatArUpI zalAkA se usakA bhedana karanA caahie| mana ko mArane ke lie amanasvAtA hI zalAkArUpa zastra hai| amanaskatA ke udaya hone para yogiyoM ko kyA phala milatA hai, ise batalAne haiM vizliSTamiva pluSTamivoDDonamiva pralInamiva kAyam / amanaskodaya-samaye, yogI jAnAtyasatkalpam // 42 // artha- amanaskatA udaya ho jAne ke samaya yogI yaha anubhava karane lagatA hai ki merA zarIra pAre ke samAna bikharA huA hai, jala kara bhasma ho gayA hai, ur3a gayA hai. pighala gayA hai aura apanA zarIra apanA nahIM (asatkalpa) hai| samadarindriyabhujaga rahite vimanaska-navasudhAkuNDe / magno'nubhavati yogo parAmRtAsvAdamasamAnam // 43 // artha-madonmatta indriyarUpI soM se mukta ho kara yogI unmanabhAvarUpa navIna amRtakuNDa meM magna hokara anupama aura utkRSTa tattvAmRta ke svAda kA anumava karatA hai| recaka-pUraka-kumbhaka-karaNAbhyAsakrama vinA'pi khalu / svayameva nazyati maruda, vimanaske satyayatnena // 44 // artha - amanaskatA kI prApti ho jAne para recaka, pUraka, kumbhaka aura AsanoM ke abhyAsa-krama ke binA bhI anAyAsa ho vAyu svayameva naSTa ho jAtI hai| ciramAhitaprayatnarapi dhatU yo hi zakyate naiva / satyamanaske tiSThati, sa samIrastatkSaNAdeva // 45 // artha-jisa vAyu ko cirakAla taka aneka prayatnoM se bho dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ; usI ko amanaska hone para yogI tatkAla eka jagaha sthira kara detA hai| jAtebhyAse sthiratAm, udayati vimale ca niSkale tttve| mukta iva bhAti yogI. samUlamunmUlitazvAsaH / / 46 // artha-isa unmanobhAva ke abhyAsa meM sthiratA hone para tathA nirmala (karmabAla Page #630 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 yogazAstra : vAdagama prakAza rahita) akhaNDa tatvajJAna ke udaya hone para nAsocchavAsa kA samUla unmUlana karake yogI mukta puruSa ke samAna pratIta hotA hai / saga yo jAgradavasthAyAM, svastha supta iva tiSThati layastha / zvAsocchvAma-vihIna. ma hoyate na khalu muktijuSaH / / 17 / artha- jAgrata-avasthA meM gva-svarUpa (Atma-ravarUpa) meM sthita (svastha) yogI laya nAmaka dhyAna meM soye hue vyakti ke samAna ri rahatA hai| zvAsocchavAsa-rahita layAvasthA meM vaha yogo mukta AtmA se jaga bhI honahIM hotA ; balki siddha ke samAna ho hotA hai| jAgaraNasvapnajuSo jagatItalatinaH sadA lokAH / tatvavido layamagnA no jAti zerate nApi // 48 // artha. isa pRthvIrAla para rahane vAle jIva sadA jAgaraNa aura svapnadazA kA anu bhava karate haiM, parantu laya meM magna tara jJAnI na jAgate haiM, aura na sote haiN| bhavati khalu zUnyabhAvaH svapne viSayagrahazca jAgaraNe / __etad dvitayamatotyAnandamayamavasthitaM tattvan ! // 50 // __ artha- tathA svapada / meM nizcaya hI zUnyabhAva hotA hai aura jAgRta-avasthA meM yogI indriyoM ke viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai. kintu tatva kI prApti hone ke bAda ina donoM avasthAoM se pare ho kara vaha Anandamaya tattva- laya meM sthita rahatA hai| upAlambha dete hA samasta upadezoM kA gaa| batAte haiM -- karmANyapi duHkha te niSkarmatvaM sukhAya viditaM tu / na tata: prayateta kathaM, niSkarmatve sulbhmoksse||50|| artha- karma duHkha ke lie :', arthAt duHkha kA kAraNa apane Apa kiye hue karma haiM aura kamarahita honA sukha ke li: hai: -dima isa tatva ko jAnate ho to sulabha mosamAga ke lie niSkarmatva-prApti kA praba nahIM karatA mokSo'stu mA'stu yadi vA paramAnandastu vedyate sa khalu / yasmin nikhinamukhAni, pratibhAsante na kiJcidiva / / 1 // artha- moma ho yA na ho , parantu dhyAna se prApta hone vAlA paramAnanda to yahA~ pratyakSa anubhata hotA hai / isa paramAnanda ke prApta hone para jagat ke sabhI sukha tRNa ke samAna tuccha pratIta hote haiN| imo vAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karane hA batAte hai madhu na madhuraM naitAH zAtAstviSastuhinA te / amRtamamRta nAmaivAsyA. phale tu dhA sudhA / tadalamamunA sarambheNa prasIda sakhe ! mana., phalamavikalaM tvayyevaitat prasAdamupeyuSi / 52 // Page #631 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unmanImAva- amanaskatA hI manojaya kA sarvathaMTha upAya aura umakI vidhi artha---isa unmanobhAva ke phala ke sAmane madhu madhura nahIM lagatA, candramA kI kAnti bhI zItala nahIM pratAta hotI, amRta ke. la nAmamAtra kA amRta raha jAtA hai aura sudhA kA phala bhI niSphala hI ho jAtA hai / isalie ha gamitra! tU pariNAma meM duHkha dene vAle prayAsa ko basa kara / aba tU mujha para prasanna ho, kyAka akhaNDa paramAnanda-phala kI prApti tere prasanna hone para hI nirbhara hai| svAnubhava sa unmanIbhAva-sambandhI upadaza ne bAla guru kI stuti vyatirakabhAva se batAte hai-- satyetasminnarati-ratida gRhyata vastu dUrAdapyAsanna 'pyasAta tu manasyApyata nava kicit / pusAmityapyavagatavatAnanmanobhAvahatA vicchA bADhaM na bhavati katha sadgurupAsanAyAm // 53 // atha - jaba taka mana kI sthiti vidyamAna hai, taba taka arAta ke kAraNarUpa vyAghra Adi aura rati ke kAraNarUpa strI Adi vastue dUra hAna para mana ke dvArA duHkha-sukha grahaNa kiye jAte haiM aura mana vidyamAna na ho, arthAt unmanAbhAva ho jAne para arAMta yA rAta dene vAlI vastu pAsa meM ho, to bhI yaha duHkha-sukha grahaNa nahIM prtaa| sukha-duHkha tA manasambandhI vRttiyoM para AdhArita hai; viSayI kA pti sa yA viSaya bhAga se utpanna hone vAle nahIM / ataH isa tatva ke jJAtA puruSA kA unmanAbhAva ke kAraNabhUta sadguru ko upAsanA karane kI prabala abhilASA kyo nahA hogA ! avazyameva hogaa| aba manaskatA kI upAyabhUta Atma-pramannatA - try batAte hai tAMstAnnaparamezvarApa parAna bhAva. prasAda nayana, staistaistatadupAyamUr3ha ! bhagavannAtman ! kimAyAsyasi / hantAtmanamapi prasAdaya manAga yenAsatAM sampadaH, sAmrAjyaM parame'pi jAMsa tava prAjyaM sanujjambhate / / 54 // artha---paramAnanda prApta karane ke yathAtha upAya sa nAma mUr3ha ! bhagavan Atman ! tU isa paramAtmA ko prApta kara / aparamezvara-15 dUsara kasA mA devaka pa.sa jA kara iSTa padAtha bheMTa de kara, manautI karake unakI saMvA-pUjA-bhAta. i upAyoM se dhana, yaza, vidhA, rAjya, svarga Adi iSTa padArthoM ko prArthanA karake rAga, tA, tuccha upadrava Adi anayoM se chuTakArA pAne kI cAha se prerita ho kara re Atma ragavana ! apane Apako kyoM parezAna karate ho? aphasosa hai, apane Atmadeva ko bhI to jarA prasanna kara, jisase asat padArthoM ko sampadAeM chUTa kara kevalajJAnarUpa paramateja ke prakAza meM terA vizAla sAmrAjya pragaTa ho| vyAkhyA- yahA~ 'Atmabhagavan ! bhaviSya pa pUjya hone ke kAraNa se kahA gayA hai| abhI taka to dUsare ugAyo se athavA dUsare tathAkathita devoM kA paramezvara mAna kara unheM khuza karatA rahA / isameM tU bhUr3ha bana kara ThagA gayA hai / isalie rajoguNa aura tamAguNa dUra kara, arthAt isa loka yA paraloka kI Page #632 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogazAstra:dvAdazama prakAza sAMsArika sukhAmilApA dUra karake zAzvata sukha ke svAmI Anman ! tU apane mAtmadeva ko hI jarA prasanna kara ; isase dUsarI laukika saMpatti athavA anartha-parihAra rUpa mamRddhi to milane vAlI hI hai; parantu parama-jyoti (mAna) svarUpa kevalajJAna ke vizAla sAmrAjya kA svAmitva tujhameM prakaTa hogaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki 'sAre jagat ko prasanna karane kA prayAsa chor3a kara kevala eka apanI AtmA ko prasanna kara, jisase paramezvaratva kI sampadAeM aura aizvarya AsAnI se prApta hotA hai| usake binA saba prayatna vyartha samajhanA / isa prakAra ke sAmrAjya meM unmanImAva sulabha banatA hai| hamane pahale 'siddhAntarUpa samudra se sadguru-paramparA se aura svAnubhava meM jAna kara, ityAdi kathana kiyA thA, use nibhA kara yAnI yogazAstra grantha kI racanA pUrNa kara dI / aba usakA upasaMhAra karate hai yA zAstrAt suguromukhAdanubhavAccAnAyi kiMcit kvacit / yogasyopaniSada-vivekipariSaccetazcamatkAriNo / zrIcaulukya-kumArapAla-nRpateratyarthamabhyarthanAd / AcAryeNa nivezitA pathi girA zrIhemacandraNa sA // 5 // artha-AgamoM aura anya zAstroM se tathA inako yathArtha sundara vyAkhyA karane vAle gItArtha suguru ke mukhAraviMda se tathA mere apane anubhava se yoga kA jo alpa rahasya jAnane meM AyA, vaha yogaci vAle paDitoM ko pariSad (sabhA) ke citta ko camatkRta karane vAlA hone se zrI caulukyavaMzIya kumArapAla rAjA ko atyanta prArthanA se AcAryazrI hamacandra ne yogazAstra nAmaka grantha vANI ke mArga se prastuta kiyA hai| __ vyAkhyA-zrIkumArapAla mahArAjA ko yoga kI upAsanA atipriya thii| unhoMne yogaviSayaka anya zAstra bhI dekhe the, isalie pUrvaracita yogazAstra se vilakSaNa (adbhuta) yogazAstra sunana kI unheM abhilASA thI aura prArthanA karane para vacana ke agocara hone para bhI yoga kA sArabhUta 'adhyAtma-upaniSad nAmaka yaha grantha raca kara AcArya zrImadhemacadrasUrIzvarajI ne vANI ke mArga se lipibaddha karake isa yogazAstra ko prastuta kiyA hai / iti zumam / aba isa vRtti (vyAkhyA) ke anta me prazastirUpa meM do zloka prastuta karate hai zrI caulukyAkSatipatikRta-prArthanAprerito'haM, tattvajJAnAmRtajalaniryogazAstrasya vRttim / svopajJasya vyaracaryAmamAM tAvadeSA ca nandyAd, yAvajjainapravacanavatI bhUrbhuvaHsvastrayoyam / / 1 / / artha-svopana vyAkhyA kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki-caulukya vaza meM janma lene vAle kumArapAla rAjA kI prArthanA se prerita ho kara maiMne natvajJAnAmRta ke samudrasamAna svayaMracita bivaraNAta yogazAstra ko isa vRtti-(vivecanayukta TokA) kI racanA ko hai, jaba taka svarga, mRtyu aura pAtAlarUpa tInoM lokoM meM jana-pravacanamaya Agama raheM, taba taka isa pRttisahita yaha anya sadA samRDa rhe| Page #633 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ andhakAra dvArA upasaMhAra saMprApi yogazAstrAt, tadvivRtezcApi yanmayA sukatam / tena jina-bodhilAma-praNayI bhavyo jano bhavatAt // 2 // artha- isa yogazAstra aura isakI vikRti-(vyAlyA) kI racanA se maiMne bo koI bhI sukRta (puNya) upAjita kiyA ho; usase bhavyajIva jina-bodhilAma ke praNayI-premI baneM, yahI zubhabhAvanA hai| isa prakAra paramAhata bhIkumArapAla rAjA kI vimAsA se mAcAryako hemacandrAcArya-sUrIzvararacita 'adhyAtmopaniSad' nAmaka paTTabaddha aparanAma 'yogazAstra' kA svopavivaraNasahita dvAdazama prakAza sampUrNa hmaa| Page #634 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anavAdaka kI ora se prazasti zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI zAsana-paramparA me 73ve paTTa para savegI zAkhA meM tapogacchA vipati paramapUjya prAta.smaraNIya nyAyAmbhonidhi pajAbadezodAraka AcArya zrImadvijayAnandasUrIzvarajI (mAtmArAmajI) mahArAja hue hai| unake do paddhara bAcArya hue-bhImadvijayakamalasUrIzvarajI ma0 pajAbI aura zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI ma0 / pajAbakesarI bhAratadivAkara AcAryadeva zrImadvijayavallabhasUrIzvarajI ma. ke anupama paTTadhara marudharoddhAraka zrImadvijayalalitasUgezvarajI mahArAja, zrImadvijayaumaMgasUrIzvarajI ma., zrImadvijayavidyAsUrijI ma0, bhAcArya zrI vijayasamudrasUrIzvarajI ma. tathA zrI vijayavikAsacandrasUrIzvara jI ma0; ye 5 paTTadhara hue| iname se zrI vijayalalitapurIzvarajI ma. ke paTTadhara jyotiSmArtaNDa mahAna tapasvI zrImadvijayapUrNAnandasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ke paTTadhara eka to zrIvijayahIkArasUrIzvarajI ma. aura dUsare aneka tIrthoddhAraka zAsanasevI AcArya zrImadvijayaprakAzacandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja hai; jinake laghuziSya muni padmavijaya ne zrIhemacandrAcArya-viracita svopavivaraNasahita yogazAstra-bAraha prakAzo kA hindI anuvAda sva0 bAcAryadeva zrImadvijayavallabhasUrijI ma0 ke 21 ve svargArohaNa ke dina cAturmAsakAla me saM0 2030 bAzvina kRSNa 11 zukravAra, tA0-11-10-74 ko jAmamANavar3a me zrIzAntinAtha bhagavAn ke mandira ke pAsa Ayambilabhavana me pUrNa kiyaa| koI bhI jijJAsu isa grantha kA adhyayana kara isame batAye gaye mArga ke anusAra pravRtti karake banAdikAla se bhUle hue AtmasvarUpa ko prApta karegA, to maiM apanA prayAsa sArthaka smsgaa| isI zubhAzA ke sAtha -muni padmavinaya Page #635 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAgazAs.kI garimA * yogazAstra kI laha varSagambhIra ... himAcala kI taraha mAlA lie na ho| hai, bAlavizAla mAya mannAra hai, jAlanA . bana kI manIkika lipi hai, nA bola lie adhyAtmajJAna kA vizvakoza * bAlasAnA ImI vipAkI ghor3I mAlA sAvarakara, mana aura iNiyoM kI sAdhanA kI evaM una para vijayI sAMgopAMga prakiyA isameM batAI gaI hai| barSAcIna evaM prAcIna sabhI dRSTiyoM se anopAMgoM sahita rola pRSTAntoM se pratipAya viSayako puSTa karate hue bola kA sarala, sarala subodha nI meM varNana kiyA hai|' * vastutaH yogazAstra nAcAryazrI kI kavitAtasamatA mora mata pratimA kA paricAyaka hai| jIvana mora jagat mahAsamudra meM rakhate hue sosArita viSayoM ke mAnoM, uttAla aniSTa taraMgoM ko pAracAtya evaM mAnavAsI bhayaMkara pArvanAvoM mAtmA sApaka evaM varmanI vitu bhAkA pAne ke lie yogazAstra mahAprayAsa-sanama ko sApaka kI bIvana-navA ko banA vilAsa 84